《The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side》


 Chapter 1: I Finally Found You

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Finally Found You</h4>


    At the Cloud Gate mountain’s door, a gray stone square, there are hundreds of young people waiting for the sect’s trial.


    Arge spell array has been opened for the trial. The wind is like a mournful wolf’s howl. In this gloomy weather people feel depressed. Looking up, the mountain road twists and turns, like a coling snake


    Cloud Gate is a famous righteous sect that opens its door every ten years. The youths on the scene are eager to try joining the sect. As long as they can pass the trial, they can be reborn and set foot on the journey to immortality.


    Around the square are more than a dozen green stone pirs, each stone is said to have the power to exorcise evil spirits and has stood erect for several thousand years, the wind and rain have not left the traces on wear on them.


    At that moment, a person floated down from the highest pir.


    That person looked around 20 years old, slender or even emaciated, the beautiful face seems carefully carved and wless. He is wearing a fine wide-sleeved white robe decorated with golden bamboo leaves at the edges. His long hair, crowned with gold and jade, is fluttering in the wind, giving him an ethereal and reserved air.


    His appearance stuns the the disciples responsible for the trial.


    “Greetings to Shishu (Grand Uncle Teacher/Grand Martial Uncle).�?A few young monks dressed in three generations of disciple costumes immediately bowed and trembled.


    Cloud Gate has six pces, twelve halls, thirty-six peaks, seventy-two caves, the remaining small ces are numerous, but the six pces, including the head of the Chongyang Pce, are the most important.


    Mu Chen is the head of the fifth house - Yanyang (Sunshine) Pce.


    Though Mu Chen started (his training?)te, he ranked fifth. At 16 years old he built his Foundation, a once-in-a-hundred genius whom the disciples admire.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chen’s temper is cold, he is never in any ce where many people appear, and does not like people. He has been a deeply mysterious existence.


    So when that person suddenly appeared at the trial, how can others not be shocked?


    Everyone has forgotten the trial now, all eyes are on Mu Chen but they only dare to stare at his clothes. No one dares to meet his eyes in case it brings them disaster.


    Mu Chen does not care about the surrounding eyes, floating from one pir to another, his steps natural and skilled, his manner still cold, looking down at the people with slightly narrowed phoenix eyes.


    He’s looking for someone. To be exact, he is looking for a child but he doesn’t know how old the child is.


    Looking at each child’s face one by one, Mu Chen’s eyes finally fell on a ck-clothed child.Compared to other children who were mostly more than 10 years of age, this child is obviously a lot smaller, around five or six years old.


    The child is very thin, with tender facial features that are quite handsome.


    As if he sensed that someone was looking at him, the child opened his eyes to look into Mu Chen’s exquisite peach eyes. The child’s own eyes were dark as ink, deep and distant and under the left one is a bright and eye-catching tear-shaped red beauty mark (mole).


    Mu Chen suddenly flew down to the side of the child, looking down at his face. Chen’s indifferent eyes finally have a trace ofplex and difficult to distinguish emotions.


    “What is your name?�?Like his temperament, his voice is cold. This sentence caught the attention of the dazed crowd and the restless children.


    “Gu Yunjue.�?The child revealed a well-behaved smile, looking shyly at Mu Chen. In his eyes, Mu Chen is reflected and no other person can enter.


    Mu Chen nodded and, to the amazement of everyone present, picked up Gu Yun in his arms, toozy to say another word, and left.


    “Grand Martial Uncle!�?One of the disciples tried to stop Mu Chen. The child called Gu Yunzhe is only six years old and he has not been tested.


    Unfortunately for the disciple, the white sleeves shed in front of the eyes, everyone smelled only an elegant medicine incense, and they had already disappear.


    Hidden in the distant clouds, two old men looked at this scene.


    One of them whispered: “He’s barely stepped into the realm of cultivators. This little guy has just entered the Purification stage. His fine tender skin looks delicious.�?


    The cultivator’s levels are divided into the following realms:


    (TN: Literal names)


    筑基 Qi Refining Period


    金丹 Core Formation Period


    元婴 Nascent Soul Period


    化神 Demigod Period


    合体 Synthesis Period


    大乘 Mahayana/Path to Godhood Period


    渡劫 Ascension Period


    (TN: My suggested names)


    Qi Refining Stage


    Foundation Stage


    Nascent Soul Stage


    Purification Stage


    Power Boosting Stage


    Immortalization Stage


    Ascension Stage


    The Qi Refining period is divided into nine levels while the other periods are divided into early, medium, andte.


    Mu Chen has been cultivating for only a hundred years. Even if the cultivation has has advanced into the Purification stage, in the eyes of other cultivators, he is indeed a little guy.


    Another person sneered: “I advise you not to make trouble, if the master notices, he will make you into a blood ve or chop you up to feed the demonic beasts.�?


    The former heard his words and trembled, no longer daring to say anything. The two people looked at the direction in which Mu Chen left.In the distance, a small hand shed at them, and the two understood. They changed their direction and hid themselves.


    —�?


    Holding Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen’s posture was somewhat awkward. Before his rebirth he only had Gu Yunjue as his disciple and back then Gu Yunjue was a teenager. In short, he did not know the child’s appearance. If not for the eye-catching beauty mark at the corner of Gu Yunjue’s eyes, it would have taken a lot of effort to find him


    In the previous life, Mu Chen had obtained the sect master’s rmendation and epted Gu Yunjue as a personal seeding disciple. He didn’t expect that 50 yearster, the other party would take advantage of when he entered seclusion to mount a sneak attack in the forbidden area and shatter the Immortal and Demon Realms�?Sealing Rock. The disturbance put the Immortal Realm’s people in a terrible situation. He was originally a hard toe by genius cultivator of the Immortal Realm, but he had changed and be the Demon Realm’s Demon Lord. Mu Chen himself was also dealt with by the Immortal Realm’s people and sealed within the Soul Suppression Pagoda. He had originally believed that it was because he had been implicated by Gu Yunjue. He hadn’t thought that it was actually all a conspiracy.


    (TN: Gibberish) (而最后来救他的人, 竟是这个叛出师门的孽徒�? And thest man to save him was the sinner who was the traitor.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chen had long been poisoned by fire, imprisoned in the Soul Suppression Pagoda his spiritual power was suppressed, and he became unstable. Gu Yunjue broke into the tower, to save him tried to transfer all of his power to Mu Chen but in the end Mu Chen suffered a good friend’s sneak attack. (TN: Confusing, not sure of uracy)


    Eventually, he did not escape the fate of death.


    Mu Chen reborn has been unable to understand, Gu Yunjue did not live long enough. Why did Gu Yunjue have to risk his life to save him? What was Gu Yunjue’s fate after his death? Cultivation lost, Gu Yunjue fell into the hands of hypocrites, presumably his fate was miserable.


    When Mu Chen was reborn, he suddenly had an idea, “If I keep Gu Yunjue at my side and carefully raise him with love, will not my words and deeds put an end to his temptation and reverse the fate of two people?�?


    Gu Yunjue for broke into the soul tower, called him Shizun, and even used all his power to save him, until atst they both died.


    Looking at Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen’s mood isplex. The child is thin, wearing worn-out old clothes, the little boy’s life seems to have been bitter so far.


    The small body in his arms was stiff, clutching his hair, silent. Mu Chen thought that the child is too nervous but neither is he crying and or making trouble. Thinking this, Mu Chen clumsily patted Gu Yunjue’s back, trying to make his toneforting and not too stiff: “Do not be afraid, I am ... the head of the teachers.�?


    Obviously this sentence is very convincing, because of the reaction of the disciples when Mu Chen appeared.


    Gu Yunjue nodded his head like a well-behaved child, smiled, and gradually rxed.


    Mu Chen is a little relieved. If the child were to start crying, he really does not know how to coax him to stop.


    Mu Chen, holding Gu Yunjue in his arms all the way to the door of the room where new disciples were registered said: “I want to ept you as my personal seeding disciple.�?


    He wanted to exin the difference between inner disciples and ordinary disciples but he did not expect that the child would suddenly held out his hand holding his face, and seriously ask: “Does bing your disciple mean that first you take care of me, then when I grow up, I take care of you?�?


    Mu Chen hesitated for a long time then nodded his head, yes you can say so.


    The master was responsible for raising his disciple using all his resources, in the best environment, with the most care in words and deeds, personally taking care to urge him to not follow a crooked path. When the disciple grew up he must respect the teacher, never disobedient, and “teacher for one day, father for ever.�?


    Gu Yunjue smiled, satisfied. “Then we should make a vow, heaven will witness.�?


    Mu Chen nodded his head, surprised. So even small children know that this paradise of immortal cultivators have fatal constraints. Having agreed to it, is he was smart, or cunning?


    —�?


    Trantor’s Notes: This was tranted using machine trantion that I edited. I do not guarantee that it is urate.

 Chapter 2: Last Life’s Salvation, This Life’s Obsession!

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter 2</h4>


    Seeing that Mu Chen agreed, Gu Yunjue happily put his arms around Mu Chen’s neck. Pointing to the distant dark cloud test peak, he asked, “I do not need to participate in trials? Those big brothers said that as long as I climb this mountain, I can find immortality.�?


    Not used to being so close to another person, Mu Chen was somewhat irritable and turned his face away, his expression a bit awkward. His words are overbearing and irrefutable: "Does my disciple need to climb the mountain like a mud monkey?�?


    In his arms the little thing is thin, his body doesn’t have much meat, therefore the urgent task is to raise the child well.


    This metaphor amused Gu Yunjue. Squinting his eyes, he looked at Mu Chen’s handsome face that is very near. Stretching out a finger, he poked gently. The skin of his teacher is quite white and nearly transparent. This time has the master has absorbed the nine-Yang Hades fire? Are you already suffering from that fire? And in the master’s body, there is a familiar force that is attracting him, the attraction can be felt in ... the chest area.


    The little hand moved from the face to the chest, and ced it at the ce where Chen’s heart was beating.


    Mu Chen bowed his head, looking at the child in arms. His eyes fell on the hands on his chest. This boy just touched his face and and now touched the chest, what is this?


    “Shizun?�?


    �?.....�?


    Being called Shizun, Mu Chen suddenly felt strange, temporarily did not care about the small ws. His gentle eyes looked at Gu Yunjue for some time, not knowing what to say, but he did not know that the heart of the person at his bosom is also full ofplex feelings.


    “Shizun is hot, so good.�?Gu Yunjue smiled around Mu Chen’s neck, his small face looking up, intimately rubbing Mu Chen’s cheek. Unseen by Mu Chen, the dark eyes sh red.


    The master’s warm heart is again beating. It’s not a gradually cooling corpse in Gu Yunjue’s arms. Gu Yunjue feels no guilt at the destruction of the three realms, the only thing he regrets is that his master was implicated. Although he knew that time would go backwards, he hadn’t expected that he would return so many years before. In fact, if he had traveled five years more, there would be no such a person here.


    Looking at his little hand, Gu Yunjue knows he will have to start all over again.


    Everything should be in his control, but Mu Chen appeared ten years ahead of time. This is something that he needs to think about but it is undeniable that the living person is once again standing in front of him, so close.


    Master, he was the only salvation/redemption before the rebirth. (TN: The only good thing in his life before his rebirth.)


    After rebirth, it is the obsession of this life.


    Not knowing that a lot of suffering had made the heart very fragile and that he was poking a raw nerve, Mu Chen patted the child’s back and shifted him to a morefortable position, saying: “Only the dead are cool, the teacher is naturally hot.�?


    “Shizun?�?


    “Uh huh.�?


    “Shizun?�?


    “Uh huh.�?


    Thinking that the small disciple might be afraid of heights, Mu Chen’s facial expression softens, the corner of his mouth moves slightly, and he gently stroked Gu Yunjue’s head. The child’s looks a bit starved, the hair quality is very bad. In his mind/imagination shed countless images, the small child disciple being bullied, worked hard but not given enough food. Mu Chen, in distress, decides that whatever his disciple likes, he will try to get for him.


    Rubbing Gu Yunjue’s head, he ns to grant his disciple a wood hairpin with a protective spirit.


    If others know this idea of ​​Mu Chen’s they will think that he must be crazy.


    Cultivator’s weapons are ranked thus: the major categories are defense, support, and offensive. There are low-grade goods, high-grade goods and best quality goods. Weapon refiners of Mu Chen’s level are rare. They are the kind who are aloof and lofty. Who among them would refine a spiritual device hairpin for a child?


    It’s not that no one is willing to refine that, it’s just that it is too extravagant for a child. To raise an apprentice like that, it’s even worse than spoiling a son.


    Gu Yunjue felt Mu Chen’s unique gentleness. His mouth curved charmingly, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes became crescent moons, like a little fairy of the heavenly healing department.


    Mu Chen’s face was a little softer, the little disciple is really naive, and must now be taught well so that his path will not be crooked.


    —�?


    A person who has always been arrogant and cold, the legendary cultivator whose only concern is alchemy, one of Cloud Gate’s highest ranking sect members, suddenly appearing at the registration area holding a little, thin child in his arms like a baby caused an uproar.


    Moving to the table with Gu Yunjue in his arms, Mu Chen said: “Register Gu Yunjue as my personal seeding disciple.�?


    “Personal seeding disciple...�?The steward in charge of registration, trembling, put out a jade token, hisughing face full of wrinkles, like a wild chrysanthemum devastated by the autumn wind. “Congrattions to the Fifth Elder!�?


    Mu Chen frowned,leaned away slightly, the steward’sugh is too fake.


    The steward is not bothered, moves his twisted face close to Gu Yunjue and said, to tter him: “Little lord, good fortune!�?


    Gu Yunjue bent his small body, narrowed his eyes slightly, and simrly despised the steward: Little lord? Ha-ha, this old man has obstructed the teacher’s attractive eyes, might as well butcher! (Trantion: This guy is an eyesore, might as well kill him.)


    The steward wanted to say something but suddenly felt a chill in his heart seeing the child opposite him staring at him with no expression in his face. It was as if a sharp sword was pointed at him, making his hair stand on end. The steward in charge closed his mouth immediately, does not dare to speak idly anymore, and hurries to give Mu Chen the jade token.


    Mu Chen received the jade token which was engravedplex symbols and the size of the palm of the hand. He grabbed Gu Yunjue’s hand, forced out a drop of blood, and let it drip onto the jade token. The jade hummed, lighted up, and the symbols became a scarlet sunshine pattern, unusually beautiful.


    This token signifies a disciple’s rank as a personal seeding disciple. It gives the disciple ess to all of the majority of the sect’s resource areas and the disciple can freely go in and out of most ces. As Mu Chen wants to raise a freeing-ranging child, this point is very important.


    At the same time, Cloud Gate ces in the high tower of disciple a soul jade sign, in the long empty fifth pce’s ce, quietly raised a soulmp. (TN: No idea what this means. A ritual, I guess.)


    Mu Chen is satisfied, with this jade token Gu Yunjue is now a high ranking disciple and no one can bully him.


    After Mu Chen left the steward patted his chest, wiped the cold sweat from his face, looked at his trembling hands, crying without tears. For the head of the Sunshine (Fifth) Pce, taking in a personal seeding disciple needed the approval of the sect master but Mu Chen simply ignored this requirement. Since the sect master does not know that a five-year-old disciple has been registered, who will be med for this? How can he excuse himself?


    What’s most embarrassing is that Mu Chen’s disciple will now be ranked fifth among all the disciples. The sixth ranked disciples, who are older, will have to call him senior. Thinking of this, the steward touched his neck where goose bumps have formed.


    The sect leader Yue Ming Ze, after receiving news of this, was very much surprised. Choosing a personal seeding disciple is not normally done so casually. The background must be checked to see if it is pure, the conduct needs to be inspected, and a five-year-old young animal who does not know how to cultivate, how can he be taught?


    In the current crop of disciples, there are several with very good talent. Gu Yunjue is actually not the best. Moreover he is too young, for this reason he received many doubting looks at the trial. Mu Chen’s temper is cold. He does not like to speak so how could one see him as the type who can take care of others? With Mu Chen raising a child, Yue Ming Ze’s experience tells him that his younger brother Mu will certainly randomly feed the child. Gu Yunjue’s long-term safety will be an issue.


    Mu Chen hasn’t really thought about this issue, to him raising a disciple just means to give the best to him to raise him right.


    Bringing Gu Yunjue back to the Sun Pce, along the way countless disciples fell off their flying swords. From time to time, he patted Gu Yunjue on the back, constantly frowning at how thin the child was, his mind affected by thoughts of how the child must have had such a difficult life. In a few days he can refine some medicine to nurse the child back to health.


    “Do you have any family?�?To Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue is still too small, such a small child cannot have gone to the Cloud Gate trial alone. No matter what family members he has, Mu Chen does not mind. He is willing to raise several people. (TN:Not sure?) He can let Gu Yunjue get the care of rtives.


    In the past, Gu Yunjue did not feel anything called affection. Such a young child needs both his parents to take care of him. Being away from home might also have been a cause of his temper distortion. But Gu Yunjue smiled, shook his head, and said: “Only two old servants brought this disciple here, they have already left.�?


    “Your father and mother?�?


    “My mother was killed by my father, dad has more than ten sons, I am the most useless.�?Gu Yunjue’s slightly upturned mouth looked like he was talking about someone else. There was no trace of anger. He didn’t want to lie to his teacher. If the opposite party asked him about trivial matters he will tell the truth, but now since he has the appearance of a child, he can act like a spoiled brat to the teacher.


    Mu Chen’s heart sank. He hesitated, patting the small head,forting him: “You have master, don’t be afraid.�?


    Gu Yunjue grabbed Mu Chen’s hand and felt the warmth of the palm and the satisfaction of the smile. No matter how many things he has gone through, the young teacher’s temperament still has not changed. He always has an indifferent face, does not love to talk, also does not love tough, decisive, a killer who does not havepassion for his enemies. This makes people think that his unfeeling temperament is bad, that he is not good to get close to.


    Actually, the young teacher is a gentle person.


    How regrettable. From now on, it’s enough to understand him.

 Chapter 3: Do You Still Wet The Bed?

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter 3</h4>


    Mu Chen’s Sunshine Pce, located in the north of Cloud Gate, is one of the ces with the most abundant spirit energy in the five peaks. At the top of ttened Sunshine peak is the bright red Sunshine Pce. From a distance it looks misty, grand, magnificent, with jade railings all around.


    Afternding, a strong smell of fragrant incense medicine makes every inch of the skin feelfortable. In the main hall where Mu Chen lives there is arge golden bamboo. The bamboo was swaying in the wind, and the mottled sunlight fell on the ground through the bamboo leaves, and turning the ground golden. Countless priceless treasures that are hard to find in the outside world are asmon as weeds sticking to the sole of your foot here.


    On the left is a spirit spring, the water weaving around the immortal pce, and a waterfall plunging down. On the right are several hundred miles of medical gardens, while at the back of the mountain the cry of a crane can be heard.


    It is said that Sunshine Pce is the richest ce in Cloud Gate, only the people who have seen it can understand.


    Mu Chen put down Gu Yunjue, saying: “Here is our ce, you can live wherever you want to.�?


    The Sunshine Pce has been decorated very simply, in ordance with Mu Chen’s personality. Now that there is a five-year-old child who needs to restore his health, Mu Chen wondered whether he ought to build a house and have some fun.


    Gu Yunjue looked at around him, eyes shing with nostalgia, here is the mostfortable ce that he has ever lived in.


    Surveying the ce, Gu Yunjue’s eyes fall on a white stone table in the bamboo grove. The table holds a pot of wine, two sses, and an unfinished game of chess. Thinking of someone who Mu Chen treats this way... Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Mu Chen’s thigh, and smiled exceptionally sweetly, “This disciple wants to live with the master.�?


    Mu Chen frowned, looked down at the child holding on to his thigh tightly, worriedly asked him: “You ... still wet the bed? �?


    The corners of Gu Yunjue’s mouth twitched, both hands trembled, bed wetting ... The little master is so cute.


    Mu Chen looked down at him, the look is especially serious. He really wants to know if the child still wets the bed, if so then they cannot sleep together. Feeling the disciple holding on to his thigh trembling guiltily, Mu Chen frowns and concludes that, sure enough the child is still in the bed wetting age so it’s better for them to sleep separately.


    Two thirteen-year-old children saw that Mu Chen was back and jumped in front of him, saying in chorus: “Pce Lord.�?


    The two are twins, very handsome and dressed in identical white robes. One has a grim look, behind him is a sword, and he stands upright, looking sharp and spirited. The other one is holding a strange long ck flute and is wearing a bone pendant. He is smiling, his face has a lively look, and he looks a bit naughty.


    Mu Chen introduced them: “The unsmiling one is Jing Ting, the smiling one is Jing Ming.�?


    The child is still holding on to his thighs shyly so Mu Chen had to push him forward to introduce him. “This is my personal seeding disciple, from now on take good care of him.�?


    “These disciples understand.�?Although the two im to be his disciples, in fact they don’t have a mentor-disciple rtionship. They are not human. Mu Chen picked up two doglike monsters in a secret ce. Out of habit, he had cured their injury ten years ago. Ever since then they had stayed here.


    Mu Chenmanded: “Jing Ming, clean up the attic next door to my room for the boy to live in.�?


    Jing Ming was stunned for a moment then nodded: “Yes, this disciple will arrange it immediately.�?


    Looking at the two mirror-like twins running, Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes. He had not expected that these two tough little things had been following the master so early.


    Mu Chen touched Gu Yunjue’s head, interrupting his thoughts, and said: “Go and wash yourself first, take off your clothes, and never wear ck clothes in the future.


    The thought of Gu Yunzhe growing up then wearing ck, with a peerless handsome face, killing without batting an eye, puts Mu Chen in a bad mood. In this life, the well-behaved little disciple will never be that way.


    Mu Chen wanted to leave but his thigh was held. Gu Yunzhe tackled his master, making the attendants gasp. They looked at Gu Yunzhe with admiration. Thest time someone touched the Pce Lord’s sleeve, he directly kicked that person away. Yet this boy dares to grab Mu Chen’s thigh...


    A hero! He is so brave!


    Mu Chen did not hit the boy, he just tried to pull away but he was held tightly. Gu Yunjue made a pitiful face at him, sticking like glue to his leg. "Shizun, don’t go!�?


    The fact that the other’s body is somehow attracting his spiritual power is something he hasn’t figured out yet. If they were to take a bath together he can investigate.


    Mu Chen thought he was frightened. Helpless, he held Gu Yunjue while the attendants bring hot water, intending to wash the child himself. Several attendants look at Gu Yunjue with worshipful eyes because the Lord has unexpectedly gave in. It seems he is not an ordinary pet and they must serve the young lord with great care.


    Only Jing Ting looks at Gu Yunjue eyes and thinks it’s unnatural.


    Mu Chen took out a bottle of medicine and put a drop in the bath water which turned green, churning with spiritual power. He picked up Gu Yunjue, who was looking at the door, and wanted to throw him into the bath.


    “Shizun!�?said Gu Yunzhu clinging to Mu Chen’s arm. “I can go in by myself.�?


    Mu Chen put Gu Yun down. That little disciple is really sensible, wants to do things on his own, a really good, self-reliant child.


    Seeing that Mu Chen has no intention of changing his clothes, Gu Yunjue temporarily closed off his mind, he always remembers that he is a child, born in that kind of environment, if he did not act then he would have been killed long ago, so he can act the role of a five-year-old child vividly.


    He was not sentimental, and took off his coat and climbed into the barrel. However, now the body is too short, the movement of the climb is a bit ugly.


    The short limbs are struggling to climb the barrel, like a little mouse but in Mu Chen’s eyes it’s not ugly.


    The face finally having a hint of a smile, Mu Chen reached out to hold the child’s butt, tore off the robes and even the pants, throwing Gu Yunjue in the water with a big ssh.


    Gu Yunjue helplessly spit out a mouthful of water, Shizun is so... direct!


    When Gu Yunjue’s flesh was exposed, in that moment Mu Chen was stunned. On the child’s thin back were innumerable scars... not only the back but also the chest and limbs have numerous scars, including a bit wound which, by the look of the teeth, was made by a woman.


    The most serious is a chest wound. It’s new and not yetpletely cured. It seems like the chest was stabbed by a hairpin and, if the puncture had been any deeper, would have reached the heart and killed Gu Yunjue!


    Mu Chen’s face was instantly cold, his voice angry: “Who wants to kill you?�?


    The child grew up to be a twisted killer, the childhood experiences and rtionships surely were partly to me! Just a five year old boy, whoid such a ruthless hand on him?


    The medicine in the water is funneling spirit power into his body. It’s slightly painful. He rested on the barrel and reached out a hand to touch Mu Chen’s face, smiling, and said: “My mother thought that giving birth to me was a disgrace.�?


    Gu Yunjue sees Mu Chen’s expression be colder, does not hold back his fingers from stroking that face. He knew how beautiful thatughing face is but, unfortunately, it’s really rare to see.


    Gu Yunjue has a soul magic power. He is at the stage when he can clearly see the color of the spirit of people. Good people’s spirits are white, ck is evil, while red is for killers. He has seen that many people’s souls are a mixed color. Only Mu Chen, even when he has killed, is pure white.


    Part of him wants to wipe him ck, contaminate him with his own darkness but at the same time he wants to silently protect his purity.


    Looking at the cold man in front of him who was angry for him... Gu Yunjue excitedly licked his lips, eyes narrowed, this feeling is a good memory.


    Mu Chen discontentedly swatted away Gu Yunjue’s hands, coldly ring at the spoiled little bastard who even dared to touch his face. Does he understand what it is to honor the teacher and respect his teachings?


    Seeing the little disciple is behaving, Mu Chen tied up his messy hair then stirred the water up to produce more bubbles, saying: “Soak for another half hour, I will be going out.�?


    “Where is Shifu going?�?


    Mu Chen’s personality is such that when he thinks of doing something, he does it immediately. Gu Yunjue is not sure what is happening now.


    “I’m going to the main peak.�?As he answered Mu Chen was talking to the door. He orders Jing Ting: “In a moment, go and have a look at him.�?


    He feared that his young disciple might fall into the water and drown to death in the water.


    Jing Ting hurried toply. “This disciple will remember.�?


    “After he changes his clothes, introduce him to the pce servants to make sure they serve him well and don’t bully him.�?


    Seeing Gu Yunjue’s injury, Mu Chen is distressed at imagining what the child had suffered. Thinking of Gu Yunjue’s abusive childhood, Mu Chen’s face bes even colder. He will not let his disciple suffer any injustice again, he will have only the best things...parents...huh.


    After Mu Chen left, Gu Yunjue’s lips turn up, his smiling face is bloodthirsty and crazy. It’s really good that he returned to this ce to love together with his teacher. Back then, no one thought that Gu Yunjue had used the magic of the finalyer to reverse time, they thought they had killed him but they did not know they just sent him back in time hundreds of years ago. (TN: Yes, it said hundreds of years.)


    What are the hypocrites doing at this time?


    Are they pursuing the righteous path to cultivation?


    Are they murdering and stealing treasures?


    Are they standing aloof, pretending to be superior and benevolent?


    Or are they painstakingly pondering how they could win the favor of his master, and pursue a pill cultivator with both great talents and outstanding good looks as their daopanion?


    Gu Yunjue looked at his hand and smiled. A red me in the fingertips gently beat, dancing like a subus, full of temptation and deadly hidden dangers.

 Chapter 4: Just How Much Jealousy Does Mu Chen Want To Provoke For Gu Yunjue?

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter 4</h4>


    After his bath Gu Yunjue went to the attic that had been prepared for him. Separated from Mu Chen’s room by a single wall, although it was called an attic, it’s actually not small at all, especially for a child. In fact, even when Gu Yunjue grows up, he can still happily live in this spacious room.


    At the left and right doors are two men and two women wearing white robes like clear water. Their good faces look the same, low eyebrows, heads down, waiting for orders.


    Jing Ming is holding the clothes in his hand, the flute is now hanging from his waistband. Not waiting for Gu Yunjue to speak, he arrogantly walked in saying: “Wear my clothes for now, your new clothes are being made, tomorrow you can wear them.�?


    When Gu Yunjue put them on the long white robes and jade waistband automatically adjust their size, bing small enough to fit his body. The clothes are giving off an aura of spiritual power.


    Jing Ming took out a white ribbon from his belt, saying, “Come, I will give you a nice hairstyle that the Lord has praised before.�?


    After a cup of tea...


    Gu Yunjue looked at himself in the mirror, his mood is a bitplicated thinking that the demon prince who terrorized the three realms now has this kind of look. The clothes are unisex, with no difference between male and female. Shizun thinks this is attractive?


    Suspiciously he nced back at Jing Ming, who coughed then raised his head to look outside, avoiding his gaze. Speechless, Gu Yunjue disassembled the bun on his head,bing it out then gathering together the hair around his temples and tying it back. The hairstyle is now rxed andfortable.


    After fixing his hair, he then asked Jing Ming: “Hasn’t teachere back?�?


    Jing Ming was puzzled. “The Lord went to the general assembly for the disciple’s trial. Perhaps to pick up another disciple to keep youpany?�?


    Gu Yunjue’s hand clenches and his eyes sh unhappily at this. As long as the teacher has Gu Yunjue then it should be enough. If master dares to pick another disciple then he will strangle it. If master dares to pick a pair, then he will kill a pair of people!


    Jing Ming did not notice Gu Yunjue’s reaction. His curiosity was extremely inted. “Are you really a boy? Are you a demon? Where did the master find you? The Pce Lord’s hobby has changed? Your hair doesn’t look good...�?


    Looking at Jing Ming and smiling, Gu Yunjue suddenly became serious. Crooking a finger to gesture Jing Ming to bend down, he whispered: “The master ate a divine immortality pill and I was identally born.�?


    Jing Ming gasped in shock.


    Gu Yunjue tilted his head, his slender finger gently touching the beauty mark near his eye, andughed.


    Jing Ming at this time realized that Gu Yunjue was just teasing him, said: “You dishonest child!�?


    —�?


    Main Peak, Chongyang Pce Hall


    Unlike the gorgeous style of the Sunshine Pce, Chongyang Pce is a tall, green and gray building with a calm atmosphere, highlighting the dignity and majesty of the main peak.


    Inside is a huge water mirror that shows the progress of the trial. Sect master Yue Ming Ze is there, as well as almost everyone of importance in the sect. The trials are only open every ten years so many people havee to get fresh blood and pick up some good seedlings.


    At the site of the trial, the children are desperately climbing. Coarse sand hits their faces but they have no time to wipe it off. A light rain is falling on the mountain, in some ces the going is quite tough, thus the would-be disciples are using both hands and feet to climb. Cultivators despise half-hearted people the most, therefore they ce great importance in this test of perseverance.


    As Mu Chen sets foot inside the hall, robes fluttering gracefully, the crowd of elders is surprised to see his stunning face, cold like frost. The people inside be nervous when his phoenix eyes sweep over their faces. Shocked, they all stood up.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen only nced at them briefly. Some people breathed a sigh of relief at this. Some of those present also despised Mu Chen, thinking that he is just a pretty face who was lucky enough to be chosen as the Lord of Sunshine Pce. If other people had been so lucky, they would have been better than him at cultivation.


    Mu Chen did not see how the others reacted to him. Looking at the water mirror that showed a child rolling around in the mud like a monkey, he was d that he had taken his own disciple away. With his disciple’s injury he would not have been able to climb the mountain.


    Among the elders in the hall, a female cultivator was pleasantly surprised to see Mu Chen and made a sound: “Yi!�?(TN: Just an exmation.)


    Mu Chen heard the sound and looked at the source. Four people were seated in a row with her, one was sleeping while the other three were watching him. Mu Chen never thought he would see the four of them sitting together.


    “Greetings to Shishu!�?Yue Ming Ze and his threepanions stood up, cupping their hands in a polite salute.


    Mu Chen then thought of the time when Yue Ming Ze took over as sect master, there was a lot of infighting by dissatisfied members. All of the other lords of the six main peaks, except for Mu Chen, banded together to support Yue Ming Ze. Thinking of this, Mu Chen is a little ashamed. The things he cares about are too few. In the previous life, he didn’t even appear in this assembly. Looking at the reaction of the people here today, it seems like they think its more normal for him not to attend.


    Yue Ming Ze politely asks: “What matter brings you here, Shishu?�?


    Yue Ming Ze seems to be his early twenties. Seniority is overturned, there is chaos in the ranks since he was obviously the youngest in his generation but is sitting on the highest seat. Perhaps to look more dignified and older, he dresses in a severe style - a white long unlined close-fitting robe, a green coat, and holding a jade ruler. However, his face has dimples and looks childish, unreliable, and easy to bully. In addition, his cultivation is not very highpared to the other elders in the sect. This has frequently provoked trouble in the Cloud Gate Sect.


    Seeing the very young Yue Ming Ze, Mu Chen sighed in his heart. If the first generation elder had not been so anxious to break through a bottleneck, Yue Ming Ze would not have been saddled with so much responsibility at such a young age. It’s really a heavy burden.


    Before his rebirth, Gu Yunjue’s actions had frightened the cultivators and this group had pushed the me on Mu Chen, iming that he was the one who taught the evil person, therefore he should be executed to keep the world safe. If Cloud Gate sect were to protect him, they would be the enemies of the entire cultivation world.


    At that time Yue Ming Ze, after a hundred years of painstaking efforts, was finally in power, with a firm foundation. When various people wanted to kill Mu Chen just to vent their anger, Mu Chen was handed over but the usually leisurely and carefree sect master defended his Shishu (Martial Uncle). He unexpectedly transformed from a weak cultivator to a strong sect master who dared to confront even the entiremunity of cultivators.


    With these events in mind, Mu Chen felt that he had really been too selfish, not contributing much at all to the sect. Since he now had the opportunity to rebirth, then all his regrets can be resolved. From now on he would help his martial nephew guard Cloud Gate sect, those who threatened it would all die! Every one of them, burned to death!


    Yue Ming Ze sees Mu Chen just looking at him and not speaking so he is subconsciously intimidated, silently swallowing his saliva. He was not afraid of anyone but in front of Shishu his face became a bit red. Yue Ming Ze cried a bit nervously: “Shishu?�?


    Mu Chen helplessly looked back at him, his tone abrupt: “I want to discuss something with you.�?


    He took out two jade bottles from his spatial storage ring. “Here are two pills. It can help a cultivator break through to the Power Boosting stage. I want to exchange them for something.�?(TN: I cannot trante 可以给门内再添两位合体期的大�?precisely but basically the two pills are extremely valuable to cultivators.)


    Inside the hall it’s quiet enough to hear a pin drop, as all of the elders are listening to their talk.


    The number of cultivators who hare in the Power Boosting stage are extremely rare. In the entire Cloud Gate sect there are only three. With just those three Cloud Gate is able to stand firm and be one of the four most powerful sects. If there were two more masters of the Power Boosting Stage then the effect on the sect is easy to predict. Moreover, everyone present is earnestly cultivating and hoping to one day reach that stage but it is hard to break through to the next cultivation realm. Pills that help cultivators pass through a bottleneck are greatly valued. These two pills are are a marvelous medicine, nothing could be more treasured by the sect members.


    Yue Ming Ze eximed: “I did not think that you could refine this level of immortality pill!�?He coughed and stiffens his back to maintain the dignity of the sect master. “What does Shishu want to trade for this?�?


    Mu Chen: “The Heaven and Earth (Qian Kun) Soul Protection Bells.�?


    The Qian Kun Soul Protection Bells are two old artifacts. They are different from other magic weapons in that they have more than one function. They have the ability to attack and protect the body and spirit as long as the user injects his power into the weapon. It can also hurt a person’s spirit. The bells are a pair: the Quan bell and Kun bell. It is said that the second generation sect master and his partner wielded the bells together. The two had infinite power, enough to destroy the world. The treasure was sent to Cloud Gate butter on the Kun bell was lost in an immortal-demon war. The Qian bell has not recognized a new master. It is like a dead thing now.


    Yue Ming Ze was puzzled, “What do you want to do with the Soul Bell?�?


    “I will give it to my new disciple to do the ritual.�?In the previous lifetime, the Soul Bell was one of Gu Yunjue’s weapons that he stole from the Cloud Gate sect. Mu Chen thought that if he gave the Soul Bell to Gu Yunjue now then not only would his disciple avoid the crooked path, Cloud Gate sect would also be more secure in the future.


    Mu Chen’s reply made no sense. The three views of the person who heard it werepletely broken. Yue Ming Ze’s serious face has signs of smoke. While a group of wannabe disciples were desperately trying toplete the trial, Gu Yunjue’s luck was so great that he was chosen as a personal seeding disciple and Mu Chen even wanted to exchange two valuable pills to get a treasure for his defense.


    This type of thinking is abnormal. Is it really necessary for Mu Chen to provoke this much envy for the boy? Examining Mu Chen’s expressionless face, Yue Ming Ze cannot guess whether he is deliberately trying to test his disciple or not.


    The elders in the hall are much surprised, firstly that Mu Chen actually chose a disciple and, secondly, that he thought of taking the Soul Bell for him. Some of them do not look happy.


    Two valuable pills for a useless bell, it seems like a very cost-effective trade. But the two immortality pills are likely to break the bnce between the various forces in the sect.


    Mu Chen observed the faces of the group of elders but his face was still cold. In hisst life, these guys owed him a debt! No matter who is not satisfied, all he has to do is to beat that person up, then they will not dare to speak anymore.

 Chapter 5: Come On, Up High~

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter 5</h4>


    Not waiting for Mu Chen to speak, the female cultivator from the sixth pce suddenly opened her mouth. “This disciple from Xiuyang pce carries Shishu’s portrait. Today, those who dare to wrestle Shishu’s face, this female of Xiuyang pce will not let them off.�?


    These words were not soft, the the voice of the woman is very pleasant to hear. In this group of old men it’s particrly striking and the main hall suddenly became peaceful.


    Mu Chen: �?..�?


    What would a female practitioner do with his portrait? Exorcise ghosts?


    The man on her left looks honest and, seeing that the old men around are dissatisfied, speaks up. Though he doesn’t dare to show his contempt, he kindly reminded her: “Shimei (Younger Martial Sister), you are one of the Pce Lords, remember modesty and restrain yourself a bit.�?


    It sounded right, and carefully thought out because it had another meaning. It was a reminder that she should remember her ce and hold back her opinion!


    Bai Xunrong’s beautiful eyes swept around the hall, throwing back her chest, and sneered: “Modesty? The Cutting Soul Knife doesn’t know what restraint means.�?


    This sentence made all of the elders shrink back, not daring to have an opinion any more. Obviously, they all know what Bai is not someone who should be provoked.


    Only a few of the main hall’s twelve elders have some spunk, the arrogant Bai Xunrong really is not ordinary. On her right side is an empty seat. Was it reserved for Sunshine Pce’s Lord?


    The sixth is a solemn-faced blue-clothed elder. Noticing that several elders have discontented expressions, he tries to get them to cool off or calm down: “That unstable broken bell, if Mu Chen wants to take it away to please his disciple, give it to him.�?


    The one who spoke is Liu Han of Hanyang Pce, a practitioner who is currently in the middle stage of the Purification period. He and Mu Chen have an amicable rtionship, having entered Cloud Gate sect together. Liu Han is the type who will not hesitate to draw his sword to chop people up. The man is a killer but his will is strong so he is not a person who is consumed by his heart demon. His swordsmanship is fierce. Since he called the sect’s treasure a broken bell, the others do not dare to refute his words because of the ice-cold aura emanating from his sword and his threatening manner. No one wants to look for trouble.


    An old man quickly stood up,ughed and said: “To give the Soul Bell to Mu Chen, we cannot agree. There should be a condition. If the sect ever needs the bell, it must be handed over.�?


    Mu Chen saw their attitude and was unhappy. If their own masters were to speak, none of them would have dared to question but when it’s him they dare treat him this way?<code>[^1]</code> Do they really think of him as someone who cares for nothing but alchemy?


    Very good! It seems he has not shown his power so that they all think they can bully him.


    A white figure shed, the old man fell down onto his seat. Mu Chen’s face is cold and his lips are curled in a sneer. Compared to the hypocrite, this group of old and pious men really are not hiding their thoughts. When would he ever need anyone from this faction? When he has no brains?


    Mu Chen looked disgustedly at the other, saying: “You are not qualified to speak to this elder. Only your teacher has the right.�?


    “You...it was impolite of this disciple.�?Sitting down, his face red, the elder shut his mouth, not daring to speak another word. Mu Chen really made his teeth itch with anger.


    Lesson learnt, now the others in the main hall will have to think twice about speaking up.


    A Pce Lord then stood up, cupping his hands to Mu Chen in a courteous salute, and politely asking: “If we cannot make the exchange with elder Mu Chen, what do you n to do next?�?


    Mu Chen looked at the other party whose eyes are trying to mask a greedy mind. His tone is light: “I heard that Hunyuan Zong has a qin (musical instrument), the timbre is good.�?


    His words are slow and casual but the meaning is clear. If he cannot exchange the pills for the Soul Bell, then he can also give it to another sect to exchange it for other things. Though he has never done this kind of trade, as long as his heart isfortable, Mu Chen never cared about rules.


    To the dissatisfied elders, this sentence is gives them an excuse to counterattack. Speaking in a low voice, the elder that Mu Chen rebuked before said: “This is to betray the sect, is it not?�?


    The five people in the seats of honor are dismayed. The snoring sound of the person who is asleep in his seat also vanishes. Liu Han’s hand fell on his sword hilt. Yue Ming Ze also frowned but it is Mu Chen who moves the fastest.


    Long, white sleeves swaying, he ces his hand on the other’s face. This is ruthless move that means he wants to take the other’s life.


    Punish one as a warning to others!


    He does not dare to contradict Bai Xunrong, but dares to contradict him? Does he think that it’s better to bully Mu Chen than a woman?


    Mu Chen’s phoenix eyes are murderous. Today if his prestige cannot be raised then tomorrow some people will think he can be bullied and his disciples will be despised.


    The thought of Gu Yunjue, that child with a sensitive temperament whose life became distorted and turned into a killer, being bullied... Mu Chen could not bear it. This time he will protect the little disciple and never let him be wronged.


    Sensing this stream of familiar power fluctuations, the person sitting in a window innocently swinging his legs turned his face towards the main peak. His eye color as deep as an ink stain, he wondered who the master is fighting. Who is dirtying the master’s white hands?


    Mu Chen turned suddenly, no one had time react and the other was sted into the center of the main hall by Mu Chen’s spiritual power. Lying there with an embarrassed, bloody face, the elder waspletely taken by surprise. He had not expected Mu Chen to dare toy hands on him.


    However, Mu Chen is not finished. His long fingers shed and, suddenly, numerous white mes appeared. The temperature of the mes was not clear but the space around them seemed to be distorted. The air beside Mu Chen was full of mes. They looked like groups of butterflies and in the blink of an eye had multiplied into thousands. Each one can take the life of the practitioner on the on the floor, burning him away in an instant.


    Yue Ming Ze sees that the mes were not stopping. He hurried cried out: “Please spare his life!�?


    Mu Chen snapped his fingers to stop the mes, giving Yue Ming Ze some face.


    The people in the audience are shocked at this fantastic scene. The way they now look at Mu Chen has changed. This white me is a legend! One of the three ancient fires, nine Yang Minghuo! Burned by this me, even the spirit cannot stay. Mu Chen unexpectedly wields this type of supernatural power. The rumors are true!


    And Mu Chen’s spiritual power control is almost to the point of metamorphosis, shaping the mes in a lifelike form, and even the word “genius�?cannot describe this ability.


    How old is he? Only a hundred years old and he has already reached the Purification stage.


    Yue Ming Ze’s hands, hidden in his sleeves, are trembling. Shishu seems more frightening now. Before, he had never tried to ruthlessly kill people without a word.


    With indifferent, pitiless eyes, Mu Chen coldly said: “Those who do not understand how to respect the teacher, stand up.�?


    No one spoke. Mu Chen grunted contemptuously. Sure enough, if he beats one of them up, the rest will be more obedient.


    Yue Ming Ze waved his sleeves and in his role as sect master solemnly said: “The soul bell will be exchanged for the two pills. Elder Li defied a superior, threfore he will be ced in the detention peak for a hundred years. If there is a next time he will be punished mercilessly.�?


    When some people wanted to open their mouth to object to Yue Ming Ze’s words, Mu Chen humphed...the sound was chilling, implying a dormant but murderous mood. Those people closed their mouths obediently.


    Again Mu Chen thought: I really need to beat up people more!


    —�?


    Mu Chen went with Yue Ming Ze to the sanctuary to take the soul bell then returned to the Sunshine Pce. Gu Yunjue was in his little attic room. Seeing that he has changed his clothes, Mu Chen gave a satisfied nod. The little disciple looks good and the clothes suit him well.


    Happy that his master did not bring one of the mud monkeys with him, Gu Yunjueughed, squinting his eyes merrily.


    To Mu Chen his disciple’s innocent face and uncalctedughter are very soothing. He perked up instantly, spirits greatly improved. Lifting up his disciple and throwing him up in the air, Mu Chen was in a yful mood.


    Gu Yunjue’s eyes opened wide. He was thrown up so high that the three-meter high roof was only an inch from his head! He fell... to be caught by a thin arm, then thrown up again...


    The disciple was thrown up in the air seven or eight times. Gu Yunjue couldn’t stand it anymore, his tiny body really couldn’t cope with this. Quickly, he grabbed Mu Chen’s sleeves, saying: “Shizun...�?


    In Mu Chen’s cold face his eyes are exceptionally bright, “Up high.�?


    Jing Ting is envious of Gu Yunjue. He also wants the Pce Lord to throw him up high!


    Gu Yunjue: �?..�?


    Having given his disciple an exclusive love reward, Mu Chen’s mood is good. ncing at the room’s furnishings, Mu Chen saw that it was like the rest of the Pce. He had never cared about such things, simply using whichever furniture was most convenient, but he remembered that in his past life his disciple liked gorgeous, luxurious things. His disciple preferred fancy and expensive food and clothing. He ordered Jing Ting: “Go to the treasure house and pick some furniture. The things here are to be changed.�?


    He felt that he should satisfy the child’s fondness forvish things now. Otherwise, if he had too little during his childhood then when he grew up he would want more and be too greedy.


    Jing Ting eyes heldplex emotions as he nced at Gu Yunjue. With a cold expression on his face, he left.


    A momentter Gu Yunjue’s room held new furniture. All of the items were treasures and gave off the white glow of spiritual power. Gu Yunjue knew that these are some rare spiritual items.


    The tables and chairs were of Qingyang wood which was grown from trees in the Demon World’s evil valley. It has the function of driving out demons and nourishing the spirit. This kind of material, a small piece of it is worth thousands of Lingshi but his master casually used it to make furniture.


    At the window was a ck guqin glowing with a blue light, obviously a magical weapon.


    Mu Chen asked him gently, “Do you like it?�?


    Gu Yunjue plucked the strings, strumming a few atonal notes. He smiled gently and cutely proimed: “I love it, Shizun is the best.�?


    Mu Chen felt that words of praise from little children are the best to listen to. He rubbed Gu Yunjue’s head then embraced him, throwing him up in the air again.


    Gu Yunjue: �?..�?


    —�?


    Trantor’s notes:


    <code>[^1]: </code>It seems that most of the elders in the hall are Mu Chen’s martial nephews and nieces who are a generation beneath him. Mu Chen is of the generation of their masters. Therefore, the people in hall should not rudely talk back to him since he is their uncle. Mu Chen feels that their teachers, who are of the same generation as Mu Chen, are the only ones who can talk to him as equals.


    By the way, the main hall assembly that ended in a face-pping session was very hard to trante since everyone seems to be speaking in third person. I wasn’t even sure sometimes if they were talking about themselves or someone else.


    For example, from the tone of the conversation and the context, I’m pretty sure that Bai Xunrong said that she has Mu Chen’s portrait but the literal trantion of what she said is “The disciple fromXiuyang Pce...�?Theoretically she could have meant that someone else, but it’s probably Bai herself, right?


    When Mu Chen said “Those who do not understand how to respect the teacher,...�?I think he meant himself as “the teacher.�?He was talking in third person.


    Comments:


    I’m stillughing at the “exclusive love reward�?hahahahaha!


    I’m not confident about the trantions for Liu and Bai’s parts since it has a lot of weird syntax and esoteric terms. They are both badass, that’s what I understood.


    Please leave a message below if you have ament or correction. I don’t have an editor yet. Thank you for reading.

 Chapter 6: Can Master Give Me Anything I Want?

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter Six</h4>


    After throwing his disciple high up in the air seven or eight times again, Mu Chen can no longer continue because Gu Yunjue’s courage is too small. Since the boy was holding on to Mu Chens’s neck and refusing to let go, the master put him down for now, intending to slowly train him in braveryter.


    Some items from Mu Che’s storage ring crashed down. He intends toy them down in the room in an array. The child can be spoiled a bit but he will not be allowed to be toozy to cultivate.


    Gu Yunjue saw his master taking out countless top grade Lingshi. They fell down on the floor, piled up like rubbish, before Mu Chen chose some of the biggest, putting back the others into the storage ring. This made Gu Yunjueugh. His little Shizun is so cute, both simple and straightforward, so that the people close to him don’t have to worry about being manipted.


    “Where did these Lingshie from?�?


    Mu Chen found it difficult to exin.


    Jing Ming quickly helped to rify: “They were traded for spirit pills. The treasure house is already full so these things can’t fit inside anymore. My brother has the key to the treasury. If you want something you can ask him, you don’t have to bother the Pce Lord.�?


    Mu Chen nodded, “There are several Ling mines in the hands of the teacher.�?


    Gu Yunjue: �?..�?The master is so capable. How was he to raise him? He doesn’t know why but now the pressure on him is heavier.


    Decorated with the spiritual items, the room’s aura became richer. Sunshine Pce itself was built on a Ling vein and Mu Chen’s room was the ce with the most abundant spirit energy. Now that the items have formed a matrix, a white mist overflowing with energy is rising from the soles of their feet.


    “If you cannot build your foundation before the age of twelve, I will throw you to the back of the mountain.�?Mu Chen looked up and saw that his disciple was scared. “Feed the demonic beasts.�?


    Mu Chen, known as the most talented cultivator in the past thousand years, built his foundation when he was twelve years old. Therefore, this requirement is extremely harsh but he believes that while it is surprising, it is also absolutely brilliant. As long as the goal is something that can be achieved, there is no reason to hold back.


    The twins were waiting for Gu Yunjue at the entrance of the back of the mountain. They each have aplicated expression on their faces.


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows and said to Gu Yunjue: “At the back of the mountain is a strange spirit beast, Rebude!�?


    Mu Chen is an alchemist who refines pills. He likes to run around everywhere looking for rare and useful medicine ingredients. During his travels he has picked up innumerable strange beasts, monsters, and demonic beasts. As long as it is a furry thing, he likes to pick it up and then throw it into the back of the mountain to raise.


    The leader of the beasts is a ck demonic bird. As a baby it looked like a big hairball but grew up into a flying fat duck. It’s name is Rebude meaning “do not annoy.�?What it most likes to do is to talk to people and brag. When Jing Ting and Jing Ming made a mistake, Mu Chen did not regard them as outer disciples and he was toozy to educate the twins, so he put them together with the duck. The twins were forced to listen to the other party talk himself hoarse around the clock for ten days and half a month. Mu Chen thought this method was particrly effective so now the whole Sunshine Pce is talking about the bird!


    Gu Yunjue, of course, already knows that the master picked up the bird. He also knows that the duck’s meat is particrly poor. If it’s baked then its quite unptable. In the past, he had not killed the bird but that frivolous duck bragged that it was an ancient God beast. Gu Yunjue made a bet with it, Rebude lost and had to chop off its own wings to tearfully give to Gu Yunjue. The wings unexpectedly grew back.


    At that time, Gu Yunjue roasted the wing in front of the duck but Mu Chen found out about this matter and punished his disciple by sending him off to confinement for one year. It was the first time that the teacher punished him. Of all the punishments he has gone through, that little punishment was so gentle.


    However, the bird is indeed an ancient God beast. His master always seems to pick up beasts that have a rare lineage. The twins are able to transform into human forms and even the Abyss Demon was picked up. This has made Gu Yunjue wonder, what is it about his master’s body that attracts these God beasts? When Mu Chen was imprisoned in the Soul Suppression Pagoda was it simply because of his disciple or were there other reasons? Gu Yunjue doesn’t know, Mu Chen would not tell him, and he can only slowly investigate.


    Remembering this, Gu Yunjue’s expression showed that he was thinking deeply, “Five years, five years to build the foundation.�?


    “Pfft!�?Jing did not hold back,ughing in amusement. Mu Chen’s eyes are also twinkling at the sight of his little disciple with the steamed bun face holding his hands behind his back to try to look more profound. This appearance is really too lovable.


    “Shizun did you smile?�?Noticing the subtle change in Mu Chen’s expression Gu Yunjue hugged his thigh, sincerely praising: “When Shizunughs it must be beautiful.�?


    Mu Chen frowned. This was the first time that someone dared to call him beautiful but the small disciple’s eyes are very clear, with no impurities. Mu Chen can only helpless pat Gu Yunjue’s head, gently saying: “This is how a man is described? After martial arts practice you will also practice writing and learn 50 idioms a day. If you cannot learn them then you will be forced to kneel as punishment.�?


    Gu Yunjue smiled and nodded. Whatever his teacher said, he would do.


    Mu Chen rubbed his head, feeling that his pupil is well-behaved. From his storage ring poured out hundreds of storage rings. These were all traded for pills. Mu Chen asked: “Which one do you like?�?


    “What this person likes he can take? If he said he likes something, will Shizun give it to him?�?Seeing Mu Chen sit down, Gu Yunjue climbed onto hisp, resting his back on his master’s chest and feeling the warmth of his body. Gu Yunjue is satisfied, his thin lips are smiling. Tilting his head back to look at Mu Chen’s outstandingly beautiful face, Gu Yunjue’s eyes look earnest.


    Space rings are difficult to make. They need to have arge space but the item is small so they are worth a lot of money. Ordinary cultivators use storage bags and bracelets but his master actually took out so many high quality storage rings for a five-year-old child. The master is really the type who will dig out his own lungs. (TN: The type that is selfless and giving.)


    Mu Chen looks at the viin at his bosom. He hasn’t pushed him off but this little thing’s appetite is so huge, how much does he want to take? Because he has endured much hardship, he fears being poor? Thinking that, Mu Chen nods, “If you want anything, tell the teacher and as long as he has it, he can give it to you.�?


    “Why does the teacher treat this person so well?�?asked Gu Yunjue curiously, narrowing his eyes.


    Mu Chen hesitated a bit, he really doesn’t know how to answer. It’s in order not to let you grow up crooked? I don’t want us to die together?


    Obviously, it’s not realistic to say that since the child wouldn’t be able to understand.


    Gu Yunjue looked gloomy but afterwards the corners of his mouth turned up. Picking up a vermilion ring he is interested in, his eyebrows are raised, “This person wants this, it looks nice.�?


    Mu Chen rxed. Taking Gu Yunjue’s hand he ces a drop of blood on it that turns into a mark. This confirms the child as his personal seeding disciple. He failed to notice that the child is feeling more and more gloomy, and the child’s scrutiny is also more obvious.


    “Now you are my personal seeding disciple.�?Mu Chen put down his disciple. “Kneel.�?


    Gu Yunjue obediently knelt and listened attentively to the words of his teacher.


    Mu Chen then said: “The teacher does not think that you cherish the mundane world. Your teacher only hopes that you understand that all things have spirit. Don’t kill innocent people.�?


    Mu Chen saw that the young disciple raised his face and asked him doubtfully: "Shizun, what would you do if this person does ughter innocents?�?


    MU Chen lowered his head, the look in his eyes is somewhatplicated, “Then the teacher is responsible for cleaning up the mess.�?


    “It would be good for this disciple to die at the hands of the master. This person doesn’t want others to do it.�?


    Gu Yunjue had barely finished speaking when Mu Chen knocked him on the head. This scoundrel disciple, he wants to be bad?


    Mu Chen knows that his own character has a big w. His childhood living conditions made him unable to trust anyone but also made him cherish every person under his care. So many people wanted to kill Gu Yunjue in his past life but Mu Chen said that it was his responsibility and that other people cannot meddle. Thus the immortal hypocrites�?anger was transferred to him.


    Looking now at his disciple’s naughty smile, Mu Chen withdrew a small leather whip from his storage ring and ced it on the table. If the mischievous disciple is stubbornly disobedient and not educated well, it would not be good. Therefore he prepared this a moment ago.


    Gu Yunjue looked at that small leather whip, thinking about his future situation. �?..�?


    Mu Chen saw that his disciple’s expression revealed “fear�?and he subconsciously adopted the strict bearing of a teacher, saying: “Apart from what I have already said, the teacher has two rules: First, you must honor the teacher and respect his teachings, listening to his words, and acknowledging his authority. Whatever the teacher says is right. Second, you cannot be bullied. Cultivating in order to be an immortal is against nature. It’s like a boat sailing against the current. If one is unable to move forward, one will inevitablyg behind. If one is bullied and doesn’t hit back, then return to the mundane world to raise cows on a farm.�?Mu Chen then thought of more to say, and added, “These rules are Mu Chen’s own.�?


    “Shizun, what are the rules of the sect?�?


    "Hmm, those things you don’t have to worry about. Listening to your teacher is enough.�?The implication is that Shizun’s rules are the only rules.


    Gu Yunjue smiled, looking at his master he thought that this was the first time he saw Mu Chen being willful. So that is what it is. He can’t, don’t want to boast. (TN: Some sort of idiom.)


    Mu Chen found that his disciple was looking up at him with “worship�?in his eyes. Mu Chen’s eyes narrowed to a crack and his heart was very happy. His little disciple is really simple to persuade. As long as he is educated well, he will absolutely not turn to the dark side.


    He has long suspected that his disciple was treated badly during the time when he was in Yue Ming Ze’s care, or else how could such a cute child be so distorted? Childhood education is very important. Yue Ming Ze himself is just a cub, he definitely doesn’t know how to raise children.


    At this time, Yue Ming Ze received a letter. When he read it, while thinking of Mu Chen’s outstandingly beautiful face, Yue Ming Ze started counting on his fingers how many people Mu Chen is likely to beat up...


    Mu Chen currently has no knowledge of that. Right now he happily took out the Soul Bell, saying: “Well, now that you have made obeisance and knelt to your teacher, this protective amulet is for you.�?He didn’t know where to put it. Hair? Neck? Wrist? Waist? Or ankles?


    Gu Yunjue’s pupils shrank when he saw the familiar bell. This was a musical weapon that his ancestors used. At this time the Soul Bell should be in the Cloud Gate sect’s forbidden realm. This item that is important to his magical power inheritance, how did it appear in the master’s hand?


    Mu Chen shook the bell and decided to hang it on his disciple’s neck. He caught Gu Yunjue by the hand.


    “Master, don’t you think it’s not appropriate to hand it here?�?Gu Yunjue was shocked and helplessly pinched Mu Chen’s hand. His teacher’s slender fingers were delicate and white, even the joints were perfect, but no matter how good-looking it is, it’s hanging the bell in the wrong location!

 Chapter 7: You Best Be Obedient, Or I’ll Smack Your Bottom

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter Seven</h4>


    Gu Yunjue grabbed the hands of Mu Chen, “Shizun, don’t you think it’s not appropriate to hang it there?�?


    Mu Chen tilted his head in puzzlement and asked, “Where is the right ce?�?The Soul Bell will be drawing spiritual power from its wearer. It certainly cannot be put in a storage ring. People have always said that things hidden in the heart are the most secure. Putting it on the neck so that it hangs down to the middle of the chest should be the best location. The bright red color also looks good.


    Gu Yunjue helplessly smiled: “Shizun, I can make it recognize my teacher.�?


    “This supernatural object has mystical powers. If it doesn’t ept a person then it will break your bones. wait for it to be familiar with your spiritual energy.�?Mu Chen’s attitude is quite tough. He has always been this way. Without giving Gu Yunjue the opportunity to refuse, he grabbed his disciple’s neck, hung the Soul Bell on it, and said: “Your teacher doesn’t want to spank your butt, you better behave.�?


    Then Mu Chen nced at the whip that was lying on the table. The threat was obvious.


    Gu Yunjue was defeated but in his heart was the thought of one day grabbing his master’s neck and returning those words to him in a frightening manner: “I do not want to spank your butt, Shizun better behave.�?


    Imagining this scene, Gu Yunjue thought that it would be like bullying his master and betraying his ancestors, but also quite interesting.


    With the bell hanging around his neck, the picture was so beautiful that he couldn’t bear to see it. Gu Yunjue spent the whole afternoon sitting in meditation because the bell rang when he moved.


    Jing Ming was very envious, excitedly circling around Gu Yunjue and making him pick clothes to wear. Gu Yunjue did not speak and Jing Ting kicked his brother out, dragging him away by the cor. Gu Yunjue shook his head helplessly. No one noticed when the Soul Bell recognized its master.


    Late at night when Mu Chen had retired and the Sunshine Pce was quiet, the only sound was the rustling of the bamboo leaves as the wind blew through them. Gu Yunjue took out amunication device.


    Analyzing the events earlier, the fact that Mu Chen took the Soul Bell made Gu Yunjue’s expression more and more puzzled. Why, of all things, did his teacher give him the Soul Bell? Although he had some doubts at first and actually thought it was just a coincidence, he had not expected that Mu Chen woulde with the leader. (TN: I believe he means he had not expected Mu Chen to pick him up at the trial since in the past life that was the role of Yue Ming Ze, the sect leader.)


    Combined with the emergence of Mu Chen at this time, Gu Yunjue had a faint idea but it’s hard to believe. He could be reborn because of his soul magic. Mu Chen’s present actions, what’s the reason for them? If he knows what will happen in the future, why doesn’t he kill Gu Yunjue right away instead of being so nice to him?


    Agitated and finding it difficult to think, Gu Yunjue ced a hand on his brow and asked the person opposite him: “What is the Dongzhu doing now?�?(TN: Dongzhu is either a name or a title meaning “Cave Lord.�?


    The other said respectfully: “He is remodeling the mortal flesh.�?


    “Wait for him to do it sessfully then kill him. Do it cleanly and do not involve the Sunshine Pce.�?


    When that person has abandoned the mortal body then he will certainly hold a grudge toward Mu Chen. Since he will be hostile to the master in the future, then Gu Yunjue will dispose of him now. The master’s hands will always remain clean.


    “Little lord, won’t suchplications endanger the mission entrusted to us?�?the worried messenger asked.


    Gu Yunjue gently lifted the corner of his lips, revealing a genial smile. This smiling face making the other’s whole body tremble and bow down low, not daring to show any of his emotions. He knew how terrible this five year old child is. In his little body is a fearful demon. His spiritual power might be higher than a king and his ambition more than that of a king. When they came to this continent, his soul was captured by Gu Yunjue. His life and death ispletely controlled by this child’s hand and all he can do now is to obey.


    Seeing the other’s weakness, Gu Yunjue smiled and said: “Remember who is your master, do not mess with me.�?


    The other side was relieved and quickly said: “Your subordinate understands and goes to make arrangements.


    Gu Yunjueughed without a trace of humor. "You don’t have to worry about my father the king.�?Gu Yunjue paused, grinning, “His time ising. I might as well find a way to live better for a few more years.�?


    In the morning, Mu Chen was meditating on his bed when he felt the protective enchantment he had set down shaking. He opened his eyes to see his small disciple running towards him, excitedly shouting: “Shizun!�?


    Mu Chen quickly reached out and caught his disciple. To see his disciple’s smiling face early in the morning, his mood was really good.


    “Master, look!�?Mu Chen watched as Gu Yunjue ced the Soul Bell on the palm of his hand. There was a white sh then the bell gradually became transparent until it dissolvedpletely into the body of Gu Yunjue.


    “How did you do that?�?Mu Chen was surprised and examined his disciple’s hand. Although he knew that the bell would recognize Gu Yunjue as its master, he had not expected it to happen when his disciple was just five years old.


    “It recognized me of its own volition.�?


    “On its own?�?Mu Chen happily hugged the young child, patting his head and earnestly praising him: “You are really talented.�?


    Gu Yunjue smiled, ha-ha, the sound is clear and full of innocence. Letting the magical instrument recognize him as its master was simple. In his past life the Heaven and Earth Soul Protecting Bells were his weapons. He knows that what this bell wants the most is its twin. Spiritual things also have their weaknesses, he just took advantage of this fact.


    Gu Yunjue looked around him at Mu Chen’s room. He cannot help but smack his lips. His teacher had lived these many years in such a boring way. The furniture in his room has probably not been changed in a hundred years. Gu Yunjue wanted to throw everything out and give his master a set of luxurious, perfect things that are worthy of being used by Mu Chen.


    His meditation disturbed by his noisy disciple, Mu Chen did not not continue to cultivate. The most important thing right now was to nurse his disciple’s body back to health.


    Gu Yunjue’s tiny body was too weak. He was born prematurely and after his birth he didn’t receive much care. The whole body probably has internal injuries and he is also seriously malnourished. Mu Chen has innumerable treasures that he could use to improve his disciple’s body but he does not dare to use any of them for fear that Gu Yunjue’s body would not be able to bear a strong spiritual energy.


    What can he do if medicine can’t be eaten? Then use Sibu! (TN: Sibu 食补 or food tonic is a diet based on the yin and yang of the body, it makes a person stronger and healthier.)


    If one works hard enough, Sibu can also fatten up a person!


    For breakfast Mu Chen put his disciple on his bosom, personally feeding him a bowl of Ling (spiritual) rice. His facial expression was very gentle as Gu Yunjue hurriedly opened his mouth to eat. Mu Chen fed him a piece of spirit beast meat. Gu Yunjue once again opened his mouth obediently in a very well-behaved manner.


    Mu Chen was happy to feed his disciple and to see how lovable the child was with his delicate eyebrows, beautiful eyes, high nose, thin lips, exquisite small chin, and sweet, cute smile. Mu Chen felt as though the softest part of his heart was being poked and he couldn’t help but pinch Gu Yunjue’s face as he fed him a mouthful of soup.


    Both the disciple and master were happy. They were acting in apletely informal, uninhibited manner. When a nearby servant peeped inside, he was shocked and wondered where the real Mu Chen had gone.


    Well, who would think that such a cold person would like children! Mu Chen likes furry things, they know that. At the back of the mountain there is a nest of monsters which shows how many he has picked up. But to pick up a child? Everyone looked to Jing Ming for help.


    Jing Ming blinked, at a loss: what?


    Gu Yunjue smiled and braced his belly. His teacher hadn’t stopped feeding him. He ate for a very long time. Gu Yunjue had not seen his master this happy for some time and he does not want to reject his help so he kept on eating until he is almost stuffed to bursting.


    Jing Ting was unable to continue watching this. He looked at Gu Yunjue’s belly, his expressionplex, and said, “Pce Lord, eating too much is also bad...let him stop.�?


    Mu Chen put down his chopsticks, feeling that his disciple only ate “a few�?things, and is somewhat disappointed. Wiping his disciple’s mouth with a kerchief that a servant handed him, Mu Chen then took out a bottle of medicine. He pulled the plug out and a delicate fragrance suffused the air. Mu Chen urged his disciple: “Take this.�?


    “Teacher, what medicine is this?�?


    “Children’s snacks.�?Mu Chen said lightly.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and, holding Mu Chen’s hand, put the medicine in his mouth. His lips felt the warmth of his master’s palm and inexplicably it made him feel more at ease. The medicine had a faint fruity scent. Afterwards Gu Yunjue’s body felt lighter, his belly felt better, and his internal injury didn’t ache anymore.


    His little teacher has a unique talent for alchemy. The pills he made can even taste like children’s snacks. At the thought of how Mu Chen is carefully nursing him back to health, Gu Yunjue felts like his heart was rubbed with honey, sweet and warm.


    Gu Yunjue wanted to say something to his teacher but the jest had not yet left his mouth when a small dwarf, disregarding the barrier around the pce, rushed into the room while shouting “Grand Martial Uncle! A particrly shocking and exciting thing happened!�?


    Gu Yunjue facial expression became cold, this is a voice he is very familiar with. This smelly person should be sticking to his own master but instead every day this useless person (TN: Useless person - Fantong 饭桶, literally “rice bucket�?but meaning an incapable person who cannot do anything)es running over to see Gu Yunjue’s own master.


    Mu Chen raised his head, his expression helpless, the person calling him Grand Martial Uncle is Zhu Qianshuang, Liu Han of Hanyang Pce’s personal seeding disciple.


    Liu Han and Mu Chen were childhood friends, and entered Lofty Cloud Sect together. Hanyang (Cold Sun) Pce and Sunshine Pce are close neighbors, so Zhu Qianshuang thinks nothing of running to Mu Chen’s ce looking for food.


    Zhu Qianshuang looks like Jing Ting, they are of the same age, around 13 or 14 years old. He has big eyes, a childish face, and when he smiles two dimples appear. He is wearing the uniform of the inner disciples, a white robe and a green jade symbol hanging from his waistband. On his back is a long sword and from the sword hilt a bottle gourd is attached. As he runs, sleeves fluttering, the bottle gourd also bounces up and down.


    Seeing Gu Yunjue at Mu Chen’s bosom, Zhu Qianshuang was surprised and said, “Is this my legendary little Martial Uncle?�?(TN: Mu Chen is his Grand Martial Uncle so Mu Chen’s disciple is therefore his Martial Uncle.)


    “Legendary?�?Gu Yunjue shook the jar in his hand. “What do you mean?�?


    Zhu Qianshuang eyes followed the shaking jar while saying: "The entire Lofty Cloud Sect knows that Grand Martial Uncle took in a personal seeding disciple that he cherished so much that he spoke to the sect master to get a self-defense tool for him.�?Yue Ming Ze has apparently kept the news about the Soul Bell secret. The outside world does not know that the artifact is in Gu Yunjue’s body. “There are some disciples who are desperately practicing, waiting for an opportunity to teach a harsh lesson.�?


    Mu Chen saw that his young disciple did not speak, thought that he was afraid, and stroked his hair, “Just now you said that there is news, what is it?�?


    Trantor’s Notes:


    Yes, the chapter really did end that abruptly.

 Chapter 8: Master, What Kind Of Death Is Dying From Excessive Ejaculation?

    <h4>The Daily Task of Preventing My Disciple from Turning to the Dark Side: Chapter Eight</h4>


    Mu Chen asked Zhu Qianshuang “Just now you said that there is news, what is it?�?


    “Ah, on my way here I heard that the Dongzhu you burned yesterday is dead. Isn’t it exciting?�?Zhu Qianshuang was very lively, jumping around and pulling Jing Ting who was provoked, drew his sword and started fighting him. The two looked almost the same age. They began flying around and the swords shed, throwing out sparks. Mu Chen raised a magical barrier even as he saw that Gu Yunjue was very interested in the fight.


    The two sparred for a while, until they finallynded on the ground at the same time, Jing Ting settling down behind Mu Chen, silent. His face is cold and frosty.


    Zhu Qianshuang is pinching his waist, ahem, sees that Jing Ting’s face is cold, like his master when he wants to beat him. Unfortunately they were just about the same skill level. So, p, p he runs to sit down opposite Mu Chen. He is impolite and asks the maid for a pair of chopsticks before sitting down and eating.


    Jing Ming saw that he was as famished as though he had not eaten in several days and ridiculed him: “Does your Shizun not give you food?�?


    Zhu Qianshuang quickly put a piece of meat in his mouth and vaguely said: “Master said I should be fasting, eat less and move my body more. If I eat more then I will get more fat, it’s certainly not good for flexibility.�?


    Looking at the person opposite him taking care of Gu Yunjue, Zhu Qianshuang saw that in the expressionless face of Mu Chen, his two eyes are brighter than usual.


    Gu Yunjue lifted the corners of his mouth, smiling at Mu Chen, who pretended not to understand his meaning. He didn’t have to eat like a pig, master or not.


    Like a whirlwind that sweeps away scattered clouds, Zhu Qianshuang finished a te of meat, continued: “I haven’t finished saying the news. I’ve said the exciting part, the shocking part I haven’t said yet.�?


    Mu Chen was not interested in gossip at all, he was only interested in his disciple’s appetite.


    “What’s shocking is the way the elder died. Last night he reshaped the flesh then favored two maidservants. The elder died on the spot. Now everyone inside and outside Lofty Cloud sect knows about this, his reputation cannot be protected.�?


    Mu Chen hurriedly covers Gu Yunjue’s ears, ring at Zhu Qianshuang. Mu Chen doesn’t know how Liu Han is teaching Zhu Qianshuang, how can he understand something like that at his age?


    But Gu Yunjue’s expression is full of curiosity and ignorance, asked: “Master, what did he mean? How did that person die?�?


    Mu Chen: �?..died like a dog.�?In order to not let his disciple learn bad things, Mu Chen took Gu Yunjue by the hand, setting out for a walk.


    Gu Yunjueughed in his heart. The glossary that his teacher uses has very few words, the mouth is still so stupid, when he lies he will just stare at people in the eyes quite seriously, it’s really too cute.


    Zhu Qianshuang quickly shouted: “Grand Martial Uncle, please don’t bother to see me off. My teacher asked me to deliver this first meeting gift.�?


    Forcing thest meatball into his mouth, Zhu Qianshuang wiped his mouth and pulled out a long sword from his interspatial bracelet. On its ck scabbard are nine petal blue lotuses and it is giving off a murderous aura, no matter what, everyone can see that it is a fearsome weapon.


    “My teacher said that this sword’s attribute just happens to suit Martial Uncle and he should cultivate the sword, alchemy would be a waste...�?His mouth just wouldn’t stop.


    Mu Chen was discontented and tightly hugged Gu Yunjue. That person from the Hanyang (Cold Sun) Pce has peeked at his disciple and even sent someone to send a sword to him. Does he think the child is well-behaved and cute and wants to steal him? Dream on!


    Gu Yunjue tightly hugged Mu Chen’s neck, his face gloomy. The one who dares to master the Sword of the demon world is aiming for the heart of his small master? (TN: Can’t figure out 那个为了师尊敢独闯妖界的剑修难道心悦小师尊？) If not, why did he send such precious things? To tter Shizun in a roundabout way? Dream on!


    Mu Chen waved his sleeves, easily throwing a medicine bottle to Zhu Qianshuang, the same type as the one in Gu Yunjue’s hands, and quickly sent him away, for fear that his pure disciple might be taught some bad things.


    After he left Gu Yunjue smiled and asked: “Shizun, that person is...�?


    “He is a disciple of Hanyang Pce, you should call him the sixth. He loves to eat. When he is hungry he even dares to bite his own master.�?


    At the time when he was imprisoned, the little pig came to secretlyfort him every day and tried to save him. If he is right then that little pig was Zhu Qianshuang. He doesn’t know if Liu Han knew about it. Still not knowing what to think of it, Mu Chen’s facial expression bes somewhat entric. Then he shook his head, feeling that he should think about it more.


    “Your disciple would like to ask, since that teacher sent the sword, does Shizun know him well?�?The thought of Mu Chen and Liu Han’s “complex�?rtionship made Gu Yunjue very ufortable.


    Mu Chen, holding his small disciple’s hand tight, is very unhappy. In thest life his disciple really did practice swordsmanship. His swordsmanship was better than his alchemy therefore his talent is really more suited for cultivating sword techniques. Mu Chen felt uncertain. His own selfish wish to raise the child, is it really good for him? If Gu Yunjue were to move to Hanyang Pce then Gu Yunjue might be better offpared to closed door training in pill concocting.


    Since he asked about Liu Han, Mu Chen became silent. Gu Yunjue pursed his lips, smiling coldly. What kind of secretive ambiguous rtionship do Shizun and Liu Han have?


    “Teacher,�?Gu Yunjue shook Mu Chen, asking him: “What type of person is Brother Liu?�?He deliberately emphasized the word “brother�?to remind Mu Chen not to forget his identity. Falling in love with a nephew would be contrary to ethics. As long as he (Gu Yunjue) is in the master’s mind then he should be enough, and his master should give up the ambiguous rtionship with the other as soon as possible.


    Mu Chen thought that he and Liu Han can count two hundred years of acquaintance between them, and with emotion said: “Once he was mypanion, when we were young we entered the sect together with another person.�?


    Mu Chen, holding Gu Yunjue in his arms continued their walk. Jing Ming titled his head and looked at Mu Chen as he is walking away. Poking Jing Ting with his elbow, Jing Ming says, “I had not thought that the Lord and Liu Han had such a rtionship, he has never mentioned it to others.�?


    Jing Ting did not answer so Jing Ming continued to ask: “Do you think that the Lord has be more talkative ever since Gu Yunjue came?�?


    Jing Ting made a humming sound. It’s more than just bing more talkative, before Gu Yunjue came the Lord only thought about refining pills. Never before has the Lord spent so much thought on a person!


    “Who is the other person?�?Jing Ming was clearly curious.


    Jing Ting just stared at him and scolded: “Stupid!�?Naturally, it is that person that left behind the unfinished game of chess with the Lord.


    Gu Yunjue smelled an elegant fragrance on Mu Chen’s body and bit by bit his mood rose. Now that rtionship had been exined, he is satisfied. Since they grew up together then their rtionship is a little good. Gu Yunjue can ept that but he must put a halt to this. The nephew’s rtionship should certainly not be closer than Gu Yunjue’s.


    Because of his nearness, Gu Yunjue can feel that on Mu Chen is a force that is attracting him. The feeling is very familiar, like... the Alchemy of the Soul! (TN: Literally “refining the soul devil work�?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunjue quietly hugged Mu Chen’s neck tightly, moving closer to his chest. In order to distract Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue began to talk to him: “Where is master taking his disciple?�?


    “To explore the Lofty Cloud Sect, otherwise you will get lost.�?Reluctant to let his little disciple down to run on their own Mu Chen continued to him in his arms, watching the other’s bright eyes, like a beautiful painting. His heart is gradually enriched, his eyes be more and more soft, the embrace of a child, defenseless.


    Gu Yunjue could not help but bow his head, at this moment it felt like his heart was being burned by Mu Chen’s eyes. Clutching Mu Chen, his hand gradually tightened Gu Yunjue put his chin on Mu Chen’s shoulder, for fear of revealing his emotions.


    In this life, no matter how many curses the body has to suffer, no matter how many he must kill, he must protect his teacher and keep him safe, happy, and peaceful.


    The dormant soul energy felt Gu Yunjue’s determination and suddenly surged.


    The soul force erupted when Mu Chen was defenseless, his internal organs were wounded by it but his first reaction is to throw Gu Yunjue to safety.


    “Master!�?Gu Yunjue fell down. Mu Chen sat up, suppressing the soul energy.


    In just a few breaths, Gu Yunjue detected the presence of a few figures rushing towards them. Yue Ming Ze and several elders see Mu Chen injured by a magical attack. To wound someone like Mu Chen a person would have to be in the Synthesis stage at least. The people are stern-faced. Since when has the sect been infiltrated by a cultivator of such a high level?


    Gu Yunjue doesn’t want these people to investigate the matter so he points to the West. His small face is pale: “The old man in ck clothes who injured my teacher went that way!�?


    The people saw that Gu Yunjue was pointing in the direction of the restricted area and did not dare to stay longer. They went off in to find the culprit.


    After they left, Gu Yunjue examined Mu Chen’s chest. That soul power burst from the chest a moment ago and when Mu Chen suppressed it, it went back there.


    Unable to restrain himself, Gu Yunjue waits for Mu Chen’splexion to improve then grabbed his cor, nning to tear it up so he can have a look.


    When Mu Chen opened his eyes the first thing he saw was his disciple fiercely tearing at his clothes.


    Mu Chen’s face was cold and he remained silent.


    “Shizun where is it ufortable? Where are you injured? Where does it hurt?�?The young disciple really was really worried. Mu Chen grabbed Gu Yunjue and saw that there was deception in his eyes. So even such a little thing can lie? This child is smart, should he spank him in order to inspire more respect for his teacher?


    “Teacher, do you want to hit me?�?


    The child he carried did not struggle, as if it had epted its fate. Mu Chen felt that his chest was tight. That fiery mark on his chest was reminding him all the time of the reason why he was raising Gu Yunjue.


    After his rebirth, he discovered that there were many ck marks on his chest. Although, of course, he thought it was rted to his rebirth, he had not imagined that it actually contained such a strong soul power. The power that Gu Yunjue had passed onto Mu Chen’s body didn’t disappear when he died.


    Why did Gu Yunjue do such a thing? Why not just avoid the righteous cultivators? Why did he fight with the whole righteous faction? Did he really betray the sect or was he forced to do it? Unfortunately, Mu Chen did not know anything about that in his past life. His disciple did not tell him anything. Outwardly his disciple had a mild-mannered and modest appearance, refined and cultured. It was not until the ident that he realized that he had not paid enough attention to his disciple. He knew too little about him. This teacher is really notpetent.


    Hugging the young disciple to his bosom, Mu Chen sighed. His face was still cold but this child was frightened. How can he be willing to beat him? Mu Chen looked towards the West, deep in thought: “Today’s event, do not tell anyone about it, remember that.�?


    “Your disciple will remember.�?Gu Yunjue’s face was dark but now he became more lively and mischievous, with a fun-loving appearance. His voice was clear and loud: “Shizun who were you remembering just now?�?


    Trantor’s Notes:


    I omitted some idioms/ng but I believe they are not significant. The way the elder died was described in a metaphor or euphemism (something like “green meters on all cylinders�? since it would not be polite to actually say he died while having sex with his two maids.


    Looks like Liu Han and Mu Chen were childhood friends so they should be roughly the same age but Mu Chen is a higher “generation�?than Liu, probably because Mu’s master was an older generation than Liu’s.

 Chapter 9: Dragging Out Disciple For A Stroll When Free~

    He didn��t expect that Gu Yunjue would be so susceptible. Mu Chen wavered a bit before he answered, ��He��s an old friend.��


    ��Who is that old friend? It looks as if Master has a lot of old friends.�� It was clear that Gu Yunjue wanted to know more about the old friend who made Mu Chen reveal a sad and reminiscing look of regret. Gu Yunjue slightly narrowed his delicate eyes into a pretty curve which hid the malice in his eyes. He pulled on Mu Chen and continued to ask him more questions.


    Mu Chen dotingly patted his disciple��s back. ��He��s an old friend, just an old friend.�� Mu Chen didn��t have the desire to exin anymore. However, the little disciple in his embrace would not let it go. ��What kind of person was your old friend? Does Master like him?��


    ��Hm.�� Mu Chen lowered his gaze towards the ground, not wanting to say anymore.


    ��Do you like your old friend or your disciple more?�� ?��


    ��You.��His tone already held a trace of impatience in it.


    ��By how much?��


    ��Hm.�� Mu Chen endured��.


    ��Master?��


    ��Hm.�� Mu Chen continued to endure��


    ��Mas��.��


    Mu Chen used a silencing spell on his little disciple. The expression in his eyes was one of annoyance. This little thing was so noisy. Where did all his questionse from?


    Gu Yunjue opened his mouth only to discover that he couldn��t make any soundse out. Thus he became aware that Mu Chen had done something to him. Gu Yunjue angrily smiled. His Master didn��t want to listen to him talk? He reached out and grabbed Mu Chen��s hair. He slightly twisted the tips of his hair between his fingers. With a smile on his face, he used the tips of hair to jab at Mu Chen��s face while he soundlessly mouthed, ��Master, smile.��


    Mu Chen tilted his head to avoid Gu Yunjue. He helplessly watched over Gu Yunjue. This naughty little devil!


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes so that his peach flower eyes were bent like the curve of a new moon. He propped himself on Mu Chen. Gu Yunjue wanted Mu Chen��s face to show a different expression because of him during his thoughts. Gu Yunjue had already confirmed that the devil power inside Mu Chen was from the Spirit Devil Cultivation. It was impossible that his Master would have touched that cultivation method. The fluctuation of the devil power was also very close to his very own spiritual power. Gu Yunjue was now suspicious about if Mu Chen was like him. Did his soul return to his body from one hundred years ago? Had he carried it with him with one hundred years of learnt skills? How should Gu Yunjue feel this out?


    The thought had just barely been raised in his mind when Mu Chen directly threw Gu Yunjue into the sky. With a toss of his hand, a round film of transparent spiritual power formed itself around Gu Yunjue. The film also had a cord form from the spiritual power below it. Mu Chen grabbed at the cord and with a light pull, Gu Yunjue followed his movements while swaying back and forth. Mu Chen felt that his disciple was being naughty to no end so this was the best way to stop him.


    Silenced��. Thrown into the air��. Covered by spiritual power��. Pulled along as his Master walked!


    Mu Chen raised his lips slightly. Perfect!


    Gu Yunjue sat inside the bubble of spiritual power and looked down at Mu Chen. The tiny bit of unhappiness that rose inside his heart was defeated by Mu Chen��s slight smile. Gu Yunjue could feel his heart melting into a bowl of spring water. It was almost as if he could ept anything that this man did to him. He helplessly held his forehead and scolded himself silently. If it wasn��t because he went insane, then it must be because he had been hit by some magic. This situation wasn��t right!


    ��������


    After bringing a group of people with him, Yue Mingzhe and the others searched through the forbidden area but was not able to find anyone. He immediately gave the order to search Lofty Cloudy Sect and to not ignore any clues that were left behind. For a Synthesis Stage Devil Cultivator toe to the Immortal Realm, who would believe it if he were to say that he was here to visit his parents and friends?


    ��Could the child have seen wrong?�� An old man clothed in ck stroked his beard. He doubtfully said, ��It doesn��t make sense that we weren��t able to sense any traces of power.��


    ��We��ll know if we ask Elder Mu.��


    Yue Mingze knitted his brows together and felt uneasy, ��This one will personally go.��


    Another middle-aged cultivator that was clothed in ck while holding a fan in his hands smiled and said, ��I heard that the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect wanted to be daopanions with Junior Brother Mu and that his card had also been sent to Sect Master. I��m not sure if these rumors are true or not?��


    The name of this cultivator was Zheng Xuansu. He was indeed a Senior Brother that had higher seniority whenpared to Mu Chen. Even though both Mu Chen and Zheng Xuansu were disciples of Dan Yanzi, Mu Chen had been the personal seeding disciple and he had learned the cultivation method of the sect. Zheng Xuansu had just been a disciple in name. He had just learned the normal cultivation method. Although he couldn��t say that Mu Chen and Zheng Xuansu had a good rtionship, their rtionship also had not been a bad one. When you considered Mu Chen��s temper, as long as he wasn��t provoked, then he would also be toozy to respond to other people.


    Yue Mingze awkwardly answered, ��Even though there are less female cultivators and even though tying a knot with another male doesn��t really matter, binding Yin with Yang is still the correct path to follow. Although Mu Chen looks like��. He��s still a man at the end of the day.�� Though having a Lofty Cloud Sect Elder marry the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect would make the rtionship between the two sects stronger, Yue Mingze had never thought before that Mu Chen would be able to marry another person. On top of that, Yu Tianyi��s cultivation level had already reached the Immortalization Stage. He was just a step away from ascending. If Martial Uncle Mu were to be with him, then that would just be bullying in the end. Yue Mingze pulled up his face. Even if he was powerless in supporting Lofty Cloudy Sect at the moment, he still would not sell his Martial Uncle.


    Zheng Xuansu used his folding fan to softly pat at his palm. Zheng Xuansu revealed a reminiscing expression on his face. ��Junior Brother Mu is a pill cultivator. Before Master ascended, he was worried that after he passed away then Mu Chen would be bullied by others. He had wanted to find him a sword cultivator as a daopanion. At that time, Junior Brother��s cultivation level had not even been at the Core Formation Stage. Even though Master had found a few remarkable cultivators, he didn��t dare to mention it because of therge difference in their cultivation skills. Perhaps now is the right chance.��


    Yue Mingze solemnly said, ��That was before. The current Martial Uncle Mu doesn��t need anyone to protect him.��


    Zheng Xuansu��s hand stopped. His face revealed embarrassment for a split second. He felt displeased by Yue Mingze��s stubbornness. ��That��s true.�� Although the firepower of Pill Cultivators were weaker than other cultivators, Mu Chen couldn��t be considered as just amon pill cultivator when you looked back at his performance during the trial assembly. In a short bit, Zheng Xuansu��s face returned back to normal. He then continued, ��Directly rejecting this type of matter isn��t a good idea. Let��s ask Junior Brother Mu directly. He probably has his own opinion on this topic.��


    Even though Yue Mingze��s face was calm and collected, he was inwardly sighing. Whatever Zheng Xuansu had said was right. He really didn��t have the power to make any decisions for Martial Uncle Mu. The only thing that he could do was to deliver the message to himter. After thinking up to this point, Yue Mingze��s hands that were hidden in his sleeves started to count off again. He was once again calcting the probability that Mu Chen would be hostile.


    ��������


    After Mu Chen went back home, he had Jing Ting and Jing Ming take Gu Yunjue out for a walk. While the three went out, Mu Chen set up a boundary in his room in order to heal himself.


    Once Mu Chen had left, Jing Ming immediately reverted back to his childish nature. He started jumping around and pulling Gu Yunjue along with him up ahead. As they walked, Jing Ming also introduced the surroundings to him. The tail that was behind him was waving back and forth.


    However, the expression on Jing Ting��s face was still cold. The gaze that he used to examine Gu Yunjue looked as if it were alienating him.


    It only took a nce for Gu Yunjue to understand what Jing Ting was thinking about. His arrival had changed his Master��s normally peaceful lifestyle. This little wolfdog who was protected and fed was simply scared that his master (owner) would be taken away.


    ��This medicinal garden is cared for by Uncle Li. Look, isn��t it quite pretty?�� Jing Ming pointed at the wide expanse of medicinal fields before them and showed them off to Gu Yunjue. ��This was taken from the outside world by Pce Master. It doesn��t matter what he brings back. As long as it has a trace of vitality, then Uncle Li would be able to bring it back to life.��


    While they were speaking, a middle-aged cultivator that was dressed in ck walked over to them with a gentle smile on his face. The man was not very nice to look at. In fact, he looked a bit fiendish. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He also had a square-shaped jaw with a long beard covering it. His hands were sped behind his back. It appeared as if he was holding something in his hands.


    Gu Yunjue finally noticed that the other��s eyes unexpectedly did not focus when the man came closer. In other words, the man was blind.


    People couldn��t help but be curious about a blind man who could nt several hundred miles of medicinal fields. What kind of magical ability did he have?


    ��Uncle Li!�� Jing Ming happily ran over to Big Beard who shallowly smiled. He urately found Jing Ming��s head and patted it. While he had a fiendish-looking face, the expression on his face was quite doting towards Jing Ming. When he faced Jing Ting, his face appeared to be very gentle.


    ��So this is the Pce Master��s new disciple. His foresight is never wrong! This young fellow must have something outstanding about himself!�� Big Beard lowered his head and his sightless eyes were staring right at Gu Yunjue. He appeared to have detected something wrong when his eyebrows crinkled.


    ��Such a strange birth chart!�� Big Beard said in amazement.


    Gu Yunjue also sized up the other person. Gu Yunjue was positive that he had never seen this man before in his past life. He had either died within thest ten years, or he had left. A blind man that could deduce one��s destiny really was interesting.


    Big Beard shook his head, no longer being serious. He handed the thing that he was holding to Gu Yunjue which was arge branch of Cold Fragrant Flowers. It was clear that the flowers were just picked. Even the petals still had dew on them. The white petals appeared glossy like jade. When the sun��s rays hit the flowers, there were light golden veins that were visible.


    ��Could you give this to your Master in my ce so that I don��t have to take another trip?�� After Big Beard had finished speaking, he waved at all three of them before he turned around to leave.


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes. The expression in his eyes was as frosty as a sharp sword. It looked cold and severe. For someone to have dared to send his little Master flowers, was it possible that there was someone else with feelings for his Master?


    After taking a few steps, Big Beard suddenly stopped as if he remembered something. He hesitated for a moment and then turned around to look in Gu Yunjue��s direction. ��Young fellow, make sure that you protect your Master well. It��s best if you keep yourself close to him.��


    Gu Yunjue raised an eyebrow. The murderous intent that was expressed in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He would naturally follow his Master closely. However, the words of the other person made him feel unhappy. ��What do you mean? Is Master in danger?��


    ��I can��t exin it well.�� Big Beard shook his head in distress. ��There��s a person reeking of blood. However, I cannot tell at all whether he is happiness or disaster for him.��


    The vague phrase made Gu Yunjue feel even more restless as he watched the figure of the other person disappearing off into the distance. Gu Yunjue had to push down the thought of searching through the other��s soul. He had to endure it if he didn��t want to make Mu Chen angry.


    Jing Ming noticed that Gu Yunjue was ��staring nkly��, and he assumed that Gu Yunjue was frightened. Jing Ming poked his Gu Yunjue��s shoulder while trying tofort him. ��Pce Master is so strong. It��s impossible that he would be in any danger. You don��t need to worry about it.��


    However, Jing Ting who was standing at the side didn��t have a good expression on his face. Uncle Li had never calcted anything wrong. Since he said that there was something, then he must have seen something. Don��t tell him that the person who would save Pce Master would be a little bun whose origin was unknown?


    Jing Ming pulled on Gu Yunjue and hopped around while saying, ��I��ll take you to see Master��s cbash. One vine has seven of them. There��s an orange one, red one, yellow-green one, green-blue one, blue one, and a purple one. Each cbash has a different color. Even the attributes of each one aren��t simr to each other. Isn��t that really magical?��


    Jing Ming��s action caused Gu Yunjue to return to his senses. He also sighed ruefully. The person who had fled whenever he saw him in his past life was now clowning around in front of him. Life was truly weird. He shook his head, declining Jing Ming��s offer. He then asked Jing Ming, ��What type of person is this Uncle Li?��


    Author��s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: ��I think my feelings for my little Master isn��t quite right. The desire that I feel isn��t quite right either.��


    ck Meow: ��By the time you notice that something is wrong, my family��s Mu Chen will be done for! You perverted scum without any shame! You rogue! You stinky flirt!��


    Gu Yunjue pulls his sword out.


    ck Meow pulls out her dear fifty centimeters long doubled sided silver machete with blood-colored grooves. She added thirteen thousand five hundred big pointed sticks and another eight hundred and sixty thousandndmines. She then rushed forward. The little Master is mine!!!

 Chapter 10: If I Have To Marry Him, Then I’m Better Off Marrying You. Want To Marry?

    Gu Yunjue turned towards Jing Ming and asked, ��Just who is this Uncle Li?��


    Jing Ming tilted his head. He thought for a bit before he answered, ��Five years ago, he came to ask Pce Master to heal his injuries. After his injuries were healed, he wanted to pay Pce Master back before he left. From that point on, he had always been there to help Pce Master nt medicinal nts. We also have no idea about where he came from. All we know is that he is a good person.��


    Gu Yunjue looked down at the branches of Cold Fragrant Flowers in his arms. The pure wood spiritual power exuding from the flowers was not something that an ordinary person could possess. This was a natural gift. It wasn��t something that you could simply learn. Gu Yunjue caressed the branches that were in his hand. He pushed down the doubt that stirred in his heart and suddenly smiled to himself. His little Master was someone that attracted strange people.


    ��������


    Mu Chen took an Essence Returning Pill and meditated for an hour. After doing so, he was finally able to heal his injured organs and body. Fortunately, that devil qi did not have the intention to attack him. It had avoided his purple dantain and spirit terrace. If it were the case where his purple dantain and spirit terrace had been attacked, then his cultivation level would have dropped. He would then have to go into seclusion in order to heal himself.


    Once Mu Chen opened his eyes, they appeared to be clear and calm. At his side, there was a white me that suddenly appeared. Mu Chen extended his finger and the me turned into a butterfly that was slightly dancing. Itnded on top of his beautiful slender finger. His clear eyes became brighter and more gloomy as it followed the movement of the me. He thus made a resolution to himself. Once his disciple reached adulthood, he would then go out to find medicinal herbs that would rid him of the fire poison inside his body.


    It was at this moment that a familiar breath was transmitted in from the outside. After Mu Chen had determined who it was, the me on his finger disappeared. Mu Chen��s figure shed and he found himself already at the bamboo forest.


    Soon after, Yue Mingze��s silhouette appeared.


    Once he caught sight of Mu Chen, Yue Mingze subconsciously straightened himself. Even his skin was taut. Whenever Yue Mingze saw his Martial Uncle, he was reminded of the clear mental shadow from his childhood. Seeing Mu Chen would make him feel terrified like a quail. Yue Mingze decided to get to the point of why he was here since he knew that Mu Chen didn��t like when things were long-winded. ��I think that there were a lot of odd factors in the matter of you being attacked by a devil cultivator. I would like to know what happened that day, if Martial Uncle could spare the time?�� Yue Mingze observed Mu Chen��s expression as he spoke. Yue Mingze noticed that Mu Chen��s expression appeared to be a mild one. In this case, he must not be in a bad mood today. Yue Mingze felt more at ease.


    Yue Mingze watched as Mu Chen made his way towards a stone table within the bamboo forest. He sat down and nodded his head towards the other side, indicating for Yue Mingze to sit down. Yue Mingze hurriedly adjusted his clothes and obediently sat down. Yue Mingze adjusted his waist and back so that they were perfectly straight.


    Mu Chen felt puzzled by this. ��Are you afraid of me?��


    Yue Mingze shook his head around like a rattle. His face was full of cold respect. ��I��m not afraid! How can I be afraid of a gentle man like Martial Uncle?!��


    A few maids were unable to restrain their smiles after hearing Yue Mingze��s words. There were a few people who had called their Pce Master a cold-faced nobleman. However, gentle was one description that they had not heard before.


    Mu Chen also felt bbergasted. He tilted his head to the side and thought about what he had done to make Yue Mingze scared of him to this point. Mu Chen thought that his memory was really good, so he could remember a lot of things clearly. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn��t remember the reason why Yue Mingze was scared of him. This Martial Nephew had been picked up by his Senior Martial Brother. At that time, he had been injured so he was sent to Mu Chen for treatment. At that time, the child��s appearance was a white and tender one. The child had been full of life. Mu Chen was very good to him, and he took very good care of him.


    Since Mu Chen was unable to think of the cause, he thus gave up on it. He had the maids make him some tea before he thought about matters in the mountains that were located in the back. His face suddenly turned nk and he looked Yue Mingze in the eyes. He then solemnly spoke, ��The person who attacked me was an old man that was dressed in ck. His face had been covered.��


    A man that rarely lied had repeated what the five year old child had said before. Thus, Yue Mingze did not doubt him and nodded his head. He had been prepared to listen to the whole story when Mu Chen sucked in a breath. His voice was not affected in the least. ��He��s gone.��


    His voice was like a cup of sake. It was pleasant to the point that people felt intoxicated. However, it sounded way too short. It was short to the point that people felt stuffy.


    ��Gone.���� Yue Mingze widened his eyes, ��You didn��t say as much about it like your disciple did. At least your disciple told us what direction he ran away in.��


    Mu Chen nodded his head. The expression on his face was that of pride. ��That is only natural. My disciple is smarter.��


    Yue Mingze: �������� Can��t we have a proper conversation, my Uncle?


    It looked as if this subject was too impossible to continue. Yue Mingze hesitated for a moment before he pulled out a red visiting card. He carefully looked at Mu Chen��s face as he pushed the card bit by bit towards him. There was a feeling that he would immediately pull it back. ��This is the visiting card from Ten Thousand Sword Sect. They want to ask if Martial Uncle could look at Daoist Xing Xuan��s injuries.��


    Yue Mingze had just taken tea from the maid. He had wanted to drink a mouthful in order to build up his courage. He was aware that the matter would probably offend Mu Chen.


    He didn��t expect that Mu Chen��s face would turn as cold as frost from just hearing about Ten Thousand Sword Sect. He murderously picked up the visiting card and looked at it. He then pped it on the table.


    ��Not going,�� Mu Chen said through gritted teeth.


    That old Xing Xuan had used quite a bit of effort in order to force himself to death. Every sentence that he spoke was trying to put himself towards death. Why didn��t he say anything about Mu Chen saving his life before?��


    ��Pfft!�� After being frightened by Mu Chen, the tea directly sprayed out from Yue Mingze��s mouth. His whole body felt fear. ��Martial��. Martial Uncle?��


    The murderous intent that was in Mu Chen��s eyes did not lower itself. ��Is there another matter?��


    ��This.����


    ��Speak!��


    ��Yes, there is! Actually, they wanted to ask for a connection through marriage. The Master of Ten Thousand Sword Sect wants to meet you. I originally wanted to refuse. However, I can��t stand in your ce and make the decision for you��.�� Yue Mingze��s voice became smaller and smaller. The face of a Sect Master that he had worn before was now sent flying in fear. His face was extremely red from nervousness.


    Mu Chen coldly looked at Yue Mingze. He looked at the other so much that the other felt as if he were being ridiculed. Yue Mingze felt as if his butt was hurting from just sitting there. It was only then that Mu Chen took the chilliness off his face and put on a fake smile. He then said, ��If I have to marry him, then I��m better off marrying you. Want to marry?��


    Currently, Mu Chen had on a simple but elegant blue magical gown. A gold crest bound his hair together. His ck hair flowed and hung at his waist. His hair slightly fluttered in the wind. His immortal beauty was faintly discernible. His face was a bit pale and brought out his eyes that were bright like stars. Normally, Mu Chen didn��t have any expressions on his face. However at the moment, he had on a cold smile. Even if it were a cold smile, his delicate features really made one lose their senses and be dazzled.


    Even though Yue Mingze didn��t have any special feelings towards Mu Chen, he found himself unable to look away. In his mind, he thought that it was a good thing that Mu Chen didn��t like to smile. Otherwise, there was no telling how many people would be obsessed with him.


    ��Hehe, Master, who is it that you��re going to marry?��


    Yue Mingze still had not been able to react when the crisp voice of a child broke the awkward atmosphere. Gu Yunjue smiled childishly as he held a bundle of ��branches that weren��t blooming but were sent to Master by a big ugly man who had feelings for him.�� His delicate eyes and brows were all bent. The tear-shaped birthmark on his face catered to his ��good mood�� along with his rosy cheeks.


    This was just great. He had only left for a short while only toe back and find out that his little Master wanted a daopanion. It was even a weak and cowardly oaf[1] of a man! His Master had even smiled at him!


    Didn��t his Master agree that Gu Yunjue could raise him after he had raised him till he was grown up? Don��t tell him that this oaf that could be broken with one jab was more important than his disciple?


    He really needed to hide this person who did not listen to him somewhere away from others so that Mu Chen would not be able to see anyone other than him!


    After noticing how brightly his disciple was smiling, Mu Chen stopped scaring Yue Mingze and beckoned Gu Yunjue toe on over.


    Gu Yunjue climbed onto Mu Chen��sp and directed his line of sight towards Yue Mingze who was sitting across from him. Yue Mingze suddenly felt his scalp go numb. An extremely dangerous feeling surrounded his body. The feeling especially surrounded his spirit soul. Nothing happened, yet Yue Mingze still frowned as he felt as if this child was not the same as it was when he had met him before. That second where he had felt a grave and unpleasant feeling and that sweet smile seemed to carry a bit of evilness.


    Yue Mingze had wanted to speak up when Mu Chen had already picked up his teacup. He tested the temperature with his hands before he moved it to Gu Yunjue��s mouth. The cute expression on the child��s face made him doubt whether his eyes were blurring. A trace of content also shed through Mu Chen��s eyes. After Gu Yunjue had returned, he ced all his thoughts onto his little disciple. He didn��t spare Yue Mingze another nce. Yue Mingze watched this scene and was unsure about whether he should chase after what he had felt before. Yue Mingze awkwardly said, ��Little Junior Brother has really changed. It��s almost as if he has be a whole other person after being raised by Martial Uncle. He��s be much more sturdy.��


    Mu Chen epted the praise from the other person. With a cold expression on his face, Mu Chen replied back, ��I raised him well.��


    Gu Yunjue sped his two hands around the teacup that he had just drank out of. He cleverly handed the cup over to Mu Chen. ��Master, have some tea.��


    The unhappy expression that had been on Mu Chen��s face eased up in that moment. He didn��t mind that Gu Yunjue had drank out of the cup. He softly drank a mouthful of the tea with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    The Master and disciple pair before Yue Mingze were getting along great. The current Gu Yunjue that was being waited on was no different from any other child. Yue Mingze pressed down the doubt that was within his heart and didn��t mention it again. He rose and did the proper curtsy. He then spoke, ��I will leave now and I wille to see Martial Uncle on another day.�� In the end, he hade and said this much. However, it all ended up being nonsense in the end. Since nothing was resolved, staying any longer would not make any difference.


    ��Wait,�� Mu Chen called out to Yue Mingze. Gu Yunjue had already calmed Mu Chen down from his irritated mood earlier. ��There must be a reason why Yu Tianyi wants to be daopanions with me even though there��s no feelings involved. I will write him a letter so that this matter will not be mentioned again. As for Xing Xuan��s injury��humph��See how you can refuse him of my help.��


    Yu Tianyi��s reputation within the Immortal Realm was not a small one. Amongst the four sects, Ten Thousand Sword Sect, which he was the head of, was above Lofty Cloudy Sect. The aptitude of Yu Tianyi was one in ten thousand. He was already a step away from the next stage. In a few years, he would probably be able to ascend into the God Realm. Offending him wouldn��t be a good idea. How could Yue Mingze tactfully refuse him?


    Mu Chen noticed the suffering on Yue Mingze��s face that showed that he wanted to ask some questions but didn��t dare to. Mu Chen gave him an annoyed nce before he coldly told him, ��Yu Tianyi has a Junior Brother who supervises a lot of junk within his sect. Tell him that I find his Junior Brother unpleasing. Use this as the reason.��


    ��Ji Qingyuan?!�� Yue Mingze looked at Mu Chen with doubt on his face, ��Martial Uncle, Ji Qingyuan is famous for being a noble gentleman.��


    Mu Chen coldly scoffed. ��A noble gentleman? Hmph! He��s just a hypocrite! He��s so narrow-minded that he may as well be a court eunuch.�� Mu Chen would immediately take off that person��s fake mask and let everyone know just how dirty he actually was inside! Mu Chen had been blind in his past life. He had be friends with that person and in the end, his disciple��s life was taken as payment.


    Mu Chen rubbed Gu Yunjue��s head. His gaze made its way into the bamboo forest and into the depths of the mountains. In his heart, suspicions piled up. For what reason did Yu Tianyi want to be daopanions with him? In his past life, he had not heard of this matter. The other��s cultivation was much higher than his and he was also the Sect Master. It would be impossible for Yu Tianyi to have such thoughts from one meeting with him.


    Mu Chen had never believed in imaginary emotions. He felt that it was superfluous for cultivators to have such emotions. Mu Chen suddenly remembered that before his rebirth, Yu Tianyi had wanted to pass on the Sect Master position to Ji Qianyang. He had also wanted to go into seclusion and nevere out of it. Was there something wrong with Yu Tianyi��s body?


    The Nine Yang Dark Fire within his body was born with the Nine Serene Cold Ice. He had obtained it ten years ago at a secret boundary after narrowly surviving. It had also allowed for his cultivation to rise from the Mid Nascent Soul Stage directly into the Early Demigod Stage. However, fortune and disaster came together. It was also at that time that he had gotten fire poisoning.


    The other could not be like him and use pills to save himself. He could only use Mu Chen��s Nine Yang Dark Fire to dispel him. It made sense why he wanted to have this marriage.


    After noticing Mu Chen fall into his own thoughts, Yue Mingze wanted to bid goodbye. However, Gu Yunjue suddenly spoke up with a face full of childishness. ��There��s no need to leave yet, Senior Brother Sect Master. I have one more thing that I don��t understand.��


    Author��s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: ��You dare to make my Master carry me when we go to meet other people! I cannot forgive you for this!��


    ck Meow: ��This is only natural. When your Master was born, you weren��t even an embryo yet.���� �r(�s���t)�q

 Chapter 11: Having You Is Enough

    Chapter 11: Having You Is Enough


    Gu Yunjue suddenly called out to Yue Mingze, ��Senior Brother Sect Master, there��s no need to leave yet. Before, you said that you hadn��t nned on telling this to Master. Who made you change your mind?��


    Yue Mingze was astonished as he looked Gu Yunjue in the eyes. He really wanted to find some clues in them. It was a pity that besides childish curiosity, he couldn��t find any coldness or evilness within them. He slightly smiled and mildly replied, ��It was Elder Zheng, who was also Martial Uncle Mu��s Senior Brother while they were both under the same Master.��


    Mu Chen coldly scoffed and raised an eyebrow at Yue Mingze. Mu Chen wondered if beating Yue Mingze up would solve the other��s problem of being weak-hearted.[1]


    Yue Mingze sensed that something was wrong and he immediately slipped away.


    Once Yue Mingze made it back home, he thought about how he should write back to Ten Thousand Sword Sect. ��


    Thinking up to that point, Sect Master Yue couldn��t keep pretending anymore. He ferociously grabbed at his hair. He felt like knocking his head against the wall the entire time. The reason that his Martial Uncle had given him could not be used. What reason could he actually use to reject them that wouldn��t cause any trouble? Yue Mingze suddenly thought about Gu Yunjue��s eyes from earlier. Yue Mingze��s mind moved. He had an idea!


    Wouldn��t Fifth Junior Brother be the best reason? Mu Chen��s disciple was too young and couldn��t be separated from his Master. This type of reason was something that even Ten Thousand Sword Sect could not refuse. At this moment, Sect Master Yue felt as if he was a genius.


    While Yue Mingze felt excited, he did not know how the other people who saw him earlier felt��.


    After Yue Mingze had left, Gu Yunjue sped his hands onto Mu Chen��s face. The expression in his eyes was chilling. Inside his Master��s heart, there should be no one that he found attractive except for Gu Yunjue. Why should he worry about a little person like Ji Qingyuan? If Mu Chen wanted the three realms, then Gu Yunjue would still praise him before offering it all up to him. His Master didn��t need to think much into it. All his Master had to do was keep his eyes only on his disciple.


    Mu Chen helplessly pulled off the two ws that were on his face. This little disciple really liked doing this type of action. Perhaps it had to do with his intimateness and dependence towards his Master. However, Mu Chen could not let his disciple get ustomed to this. As a strict Master that would not spoil his disciple, he needed to stop him.


    Gu Yunjue stubbornly went closer to Mu Chen once again. His two hands rested on top of Mu Chen��s shoulders. Gu Yunjue and Mu Chen were so close to each other that their breaths were touching. No matter what, Gu Yunjue was unable to calm the worry down inside his heart. It felt like there was a vacancy inside his heart. However, he did not know how to fill it. It was only through being closer and touching the man beside him that Gu Yunjue could feel that this man belonged to him. The alluring peach flower eyes of Gu Yunjue could not hide the malice within them. While his pitch ck eyes were serene like the ck Sea with no waves within, there seemed to be a crazy storm brewing inside his eyes.


    He faintly smiled and asked Mu Chen, ��Master, who was it that you said you wanted to marry just now?��


    Mu Chen once again removed Gu Yunjue��s hands. He firmly held onto Gu Yunjue��s two ws to prevent him from acting up again. Mu Chen tilted his head slightly and thus missed the current expression on Gu Yunjue��s face.


    Gu Yunjue crawled up onto Mu Chen and held onto his neck. He held him close to him while a deep gloomy expression shone from his eyes. ��Master, if you must find a daopanion, then you must tell me first.�� The sharp and clear voice of Gu Yunjue carried the softness of a child his age. However, the coldness within his voice caused Mu Chen to feel apprehensive.


    Was Gu Yunjue afraid that he would be abandoned once Mu Chen found himself a daopanion?


    After thinking up to that point, Mu Chen clumsilyforted Gu Yunjue. ��Master won��t find himself a daopanion.�� Mu Chen looked at his disciple who was raising his eyes. Inside his disciple��s eyes, Mu Chen was able to notice that Gu Yunjue was attempting to appear strong on the outside. However, deep inside, he was still a weak child. Mu Chen sighed. This little guy really was sensitive and weak. He tightly hugged the child. With his chin pressed against the child��s cheek, he gently and softly whispered in a low voice, ��Having you is enough for Master. We already agreed that when you grow up, you will support me.��


    Gu Yunjue nkly stared for a moment before he smiled. The hollow feeling that was in his heart was now filled by Mu Chen��s words. His heart thus calmed down. It was very strange. However, it felt pretty good.


    Gu Yunjue took out a thin cloth from his bosom. He then used that cloth to seriously and carefully wipe the hand that Mu Chen had used to pick up that visiting card earlier. At this point, he had already one hundred percent confirmed that Mu Chen really did carry his memory from the past and was reborn. Since Mu Chen was a person that could not hide things easily, love and hate from Mu Chen could be easily seen with a nce. ording to their past lifetime, then the rtionship between Master and Yu Tianyi would have been pretty good around this time. As long as the request of the other didn��t go overboard, then his Master would have agreed to it. When it came to treating the injuries of an Elder, it would have been a simple matter for his Master. However, he had refused.


    Furthermore, there was Ji Qingyuan. His Master shouldn��t know about him at this moment. He usually gave no care towards the average person, yet he had said that Ji Qingyuan was a hypocrite. All the evidence showed that Mu Chen already knew what would happenter. However, why was he being so good to him? Why didn��t he immediately kill him to avoid disaster in the future? Didn��t Gu Yunjue lead him to his death in the past?


    Gu Yunjue appeared absent-minded as he kept thinking about it. Mu Chen��s finger was really pretty. His joints were slim, slender, and fair. The skin also appeared tender and glossy. The temperature of Mu Chen��s hands felt just right when he held it.


    At this time, Mu Chen was also absent-minded. How great it would be if his little disciple never grew up? Then his little disciple could always depend on him while being worried about being abandoned. His little disciple would be so filial towards him as to wipe his hands and serve him tea. However after he grew up, he would be flying away from him.


    Jing Ting and Jing Ming, who had run around in a circle, returned back home to find the scene of the Disciple wiping off his Master��s hand. The expression on the faces of both appeared to be treasuring of each other. It was hard for other people to break this atmosphere between the two. They had never seen Mu Chen being so careful with anyone before. The brothers both nced at each other and noticed the puzzled expression in each other��s eyes. Jing Ming thought in his mind,


    The telepathy of the twins was really good beyond words. They had only nced at each other but already knew what the other was saying. Jing Ting felt as if he were shocked by a bolt of thunder. He raised his foot and sent the other flying.


    Jing Ting crawled up and patted his behind. He continued to be in the state of shock.


    Jing Ting quickly pulled his sword out and mercilessly chopped down at his younger brother. For the Howling Moon Heaven Wolf Group to have such an idiot, they were really sorry towards their ancestors. Instead, Jing Ting will take his parent��s ce and kill this idiot. Perhaps his brother could be reborn again!


    As the two were fighting, it almost seemed as if they were enemies that hated each other. Hing Ming was unable to beat Jing Ting. However, his mouth was more agile than the other. As he was being beaten up, he scolded the other. ��Are you a person or not? Want to kill me and monopolize the entire properties of the families? Our dad was poor to the point only fur remains and yet you, as the older brother is still fighting me over it! Just kill me, after you kill me, I won��t let you off as a ghost! The more you beat me I will go find you a stepmother and not feed you everyday!��


    Jing Ting was angry to the point that his face turned ck. He hated his brother for not meeting his expectations. He thus said to his brother, ��Hurry up and get rid of all those picture books! You are not allowed to read those retarded things in the future!��


    The fight made Mu Chen return back to his senses. He took out the thin cloth in Gu Yunjue��s hands before he threw it to a maid that was on the side. He then picked up the branch of Cold Fragrant Flowers that Gu Yunjue had left on the table. His figure shed away with Gu Yunjue in tow. They then found themselves in the hot springs of the mountains in the back.


    Mu Chen ced Gu Yunjue on the ground and ced the branches of Cold Fragrant Flowers into the spirit spring to soak. He did not wait for Gu Yunjue to speak before he picked Gu Yunjue back up and traveled to the mountains in the back.


    From afar, the sweet scent of an immortal fruit assaulted their senses. While Gu Yunjue and Mu Chen stood in the air and looked below them, they could notice all kinds of flowers blooming. The flowers looked beautiful in many different types of colors. Above the flowers, there was a white fog that rose in spirals. Gu Yunjue could see all kinds of spirit beasts and demon beasts walking amongst the flowers. A few of the cute looking spirit beasts stopped when they saw Mu Chen and curiously looked at Gu Yunjue in his arms. They assumed that Mu Chen had picked up anotherpanion. However, this one was a person.


    Was Mu Chen trying to throw him in here so that he could raise him?


    Gu Yunjue was confused as he looked at Mu Chen. Why did Master bring him here? Was it to introduce him to his new ymates?


    Mu Chen, who was carrying Gu Yunjue, finallynded. He ced Gu Yunjue onto the ground. Mu Chen held onto Gu Yunjue��s small hand. The white shoes of both the Master and Disciple walked over the dead leaves. As they walked over the dead leaves, some crackling sounds were made. Mu Chen still hadn��t spoken yet. Gu Yunjue also hadn��t spoken yet as he didn��t want to break the warmth that was between them. They both walked over to a waterfall. The corners of Mu Chen��s mouth slightly rose upwards. He then said to Gu Yunjue, ��Close your eyes.��


    ��Mas��ter, you smiled.�� Gu Yunjue had seen so many beautiful people before considering that the Devil Realm��s ability to charm others was the bestpared to all three of the realms. However, there was never anyone that could shake his heart from a slight smile. Gu Yunjue nked out for a moment.


    Mu Chen noticed that his disciple was just staring at him and that he was not closing his eyes. He unhappily covered the other��s eyes for him. His foolish disciple did not know how toply with his instructions. Perhaps his disciple wascking in education and needed to be educated more.


    Mu Chen raised his other hand and waved it around with spiritual power. The waterfall that was in front of them parted to reveal a cavern. The entrance was not very big and looked like it was just a passageway. Mu Chen carried Gu Yunjue as he shed through the cavern. The voice of Mu Chen that carried some joy in it softly passed through his ears, ��Yin��er, open your eyes.��


    Footnotes:


    [1]What he means by weak here is that Yue Mingze was weak in his opinions, and that he��s easily persuaded by other

 Chapter 12: The Wind Blows and Chrysanthemum and Balls Go Cold, Nowhere is Good

    φ φ


    <h4>Chapter 12: The Wind Blows and Chrysanthemum and Balls Go Cold, Nowhere is Good</h4>


    What Gu Yunjue saw the moment he opened his eyes was a Cold Fragrant Flower tree that he was unable to see in its entirety. Beneath the parasol-shaped treetop, there were strips of pink flower bud branches fluttering freely into the air. With their arrival, the myriad of flower buds bloomed. The fresh elegant scent of the flowers became more concentrated. A short whileter, countless insects, birds, and butterflies began to take off. They hovered within the forest, flying and dancing as they hovered. The entire scene seemed to depict something out of a fantasy.


    The corners of Mu Chen’s mouth rose upwards. He stroked Gu Yunjue’s head and gently said, "They like you, Yun’er. Are you happy?"


    Gu Yunjue watched the scene in front of him with amazement. Flowers and nts have spirits and they appeared to be weing him. Gu Yunjue knew that the person they were blooming for was the person that their fate was with and also the man who nted them, which was his Master.


    Mu Chen believed that Gu Yunjue was a child and that he should like it if other people approved of him. This was why he weaved a dream-like lie together. Gu Yunjue raised his head. He looked at Mu Chen’s gentle face and smiled. "I like it. I like it a lot." His little Master not only attracted animals near to him, but he also had flowers bloom for him. He wanted to protect his Master well through fortune and disaster because of his Master’s pure-white soul.


    Mu Chen’s taut shoulders finally rxed from Gu Yunjue’s words. He then walked forward and nted the tiny branch that he was holding into the ground.


    Gu Yunjue followed behind his Master and crouched by his side. "Does Master like this kind of flower?"


    Mu Chen nodded in response. Dan Yanzi, his Master, loved this type of flower. He would feel more at home in ces where many of these Cold Fragrant Flowers were nted at. His mood was more peaceful near these flowers. Thus, Mu Chen would nt a branch of these flowers every single day after the ascension of his Master. Some lived while others died. He didn’t insist for them to live and instead, he let nature take its course. If Mu Chen ever felt restless, then he woulde to this ce to take a look. The matters that Yue Mingze had mentioned earlier undoubtedly made him a little bit unhappy.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and he helped Mu Chen pull his sleeves up. He seriously said to Mu Chen, "Your disciple will nt Cold Fragrant Flowers in every ce that Master likes, so that they will only bloom for Master."


    After hearing the strong words of his disciple, Mu Chen could feel his heart warming up. The Gu Yunjue currently was cute and warm like a small long furred animal. Mu Chen nodded his head in appreciation and heavily said, "Alright." He knew that this was something that the average person could not aplish. This was because this type of flower was unreasonable. Some of these flowers wouldn’t bloom even if a million years had passed. However, since his disciple had said that he would nt these flowers for his Master, then Mu Chen did not want to crack his disciple’s self-confidence.


    Gu Yunjue beamed at Mu Chen. His Master would believe in him no matter what he said. The kind of wholehearted trust that Mu Chen put into himpletely satisfied Gu Yunjue’s overbearing and mboyant side.


    Mu Chen looked at the satisfied appearance of his little disciple. He sighed inside his heart. It was probably because his disciple’s confidence had suffered many blows in his childhood that he grew up so twisted. A child this age still needed lots of praise.


    After Mu Chen had finished nting the branch, he led Gu Yunjue to the depths of the forest. With a wave of his hand, he cut apart the tie that was keeping the boundary closed. A simple wooden cabin suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. The cabin wasn’t veryrge. It’s dimensions were only a couple square meters. They could see that the person who made the cabin wasn’t very skillful. The pieces of the cabin were scattered here and there. The cabin didn’t even have a window.


    "Master, this is...?"


    "This was made by your Grandmaster personally before he ascended. He told me that if I missed him one day, then I coulde here to meditate." A sh of remembrance went through Mu Chen’s eyes. However, his mouth said the opposite, "It’s too ugly!"


    After pushing aside the wooden door that creaked with a simple touch, they noticed that the interior of the house was clean. It was also exceptionally simple and crude. This was because there was only a single praying mat inside. It looked like Dan Yanzhi really meant for Mu Chen toe and meditate here. There wasn’t even a chair.


    With a gentle expression on his face, Mu Chen picked up a praying mat and patted some of the dust off of it. He then ced it back in its original spot before taking out a dust protection bead. He ced that bead on top of the mat.


    Mu Chen remembered back then when he was going to Lofty Cloudy Sect for the first time, he was met with an ident along the way. By the time he made it, he had already missed the trial date. The doors to the sect was already closed and he couldn’t even go near them. At that time, he was at an impasse. Fortunately, he met his lost Master at the bottom of the mountain. His Master told him that his face was very inline with Yanyang Pce’s standards. Thus, his Master took him in. He had even chosen him as his Personal Seeding Disciple. He taught him how to concoct pills. He made medicine for him and took care of him as if he was Mu Chen’s parent. Even before he was about to ascend, he was worried that Mu Chen would be bullied because his cultivation level was too low. Thus, he had refined countless pills for Mu Chen in case of an ident. Mu Chen didn’t know how his old Master was doing in the God Realm. It was because he did not have any future prospects that he was unable to ascend in a hundred years to go find his Master. He lost his life due to misfortune so Mu Chen was unable to go to his old Master to do his filial duty.


    "Master." Mu Chen’s reverie was broken by Gu Yunjue’s call. He lowered his head to see Gu Yunjue unhappily tugging on his sleeve. Mu Chen thought that it was probably because his disciple was tired of standing, so he raised his hands and prepared to carry him.


    Mu Chen stooped down to pick Gu Yunjue up. He helplessly looked at his disciple’s short legs. Gu Yunjue ignored Mu Chen’s gaze and pointed at the nk above them. He curiously asked, ’Master, did you ce that bottle there?"


    Mu Chen raised his head to discover a cyan jade-colored bottle stuck between the boards above them. Mu Chen’s expression wasplicated as he looked at Gu Yunjue in his arms.


    Mu Chen hadn’t been able to sense the cyan jade bottle even with his level of cultivation. How was a child like Gu Yunjue able to sense it when he had just started cultivating?


    Gu Yunjue smiled at Mu Chen. Gu Yunjue had been probing him to find the bottom line to his Master’s kindness towards him. How would he act towards him if he were to sense all his disciple’s abnormalities one day?


    Mu Chen directed hisplicated gaze at Gu Yunjue. The atmosphere of the air turned colder and colder. It was cold to the point that Gu Yunjue’s could feel his mood slowly sinking down.


    "Your Grandmaster’s IQ... was really like a five year old child at times." Finally, Mu Chen’s mouth twitched, breaking all of Gu Yunjue’s worries with that line on his face.


    Was Master saying that his Grandmaster and Gu Yunjue were the same? That they both had a five year old’s IQ so he was able to easily find where the other had hidden things? Was this despising his IQ or his Grandmaster’s IQ? Although Mu Chen’s reaction satisfied him, Gu Yunjue was angered to the point that he was tough from the reasoning. His Master had basically said that they were both stupid, so they both could easily find it. How could Gu Yunjue take this kind of a reason?


    Mu Chen looked down at his disciple which he also thought of as simr to his Master for a moment. He then ced the bottle into his space ring. Mu Chen took two chairs from within the small wooden cabin and sat for a moment on the chairs. He then took Gu Yunjue out of the cave behind the waterfall.


    A ck-colored furred duck was crouching in a tree. When it noticed Mu Chen leading a child out of the cave, it raised its wings and pped a few times before quacking twice. With a few bangs, it fell to the ground. It flipped its body and swiftly stood up before shaking the grass off of its body. It coarsely crowed while it cursed and ran with it’s short legs over to them. "This father loves to eat children under the age of ten more than anything!"


    When Gu Yunjue saw the other’s swaying fat butt, he raised an eyebrow. Raising his head, he said to Mu Chen with a sincere expression on his face, "Master, I want to eat roasted duck."


    It was rare that his disciple would take the initiative to say that he wanted to eat something. Mu Chen felt very happy by this. "I will have some people make it for you when we get back."


    The mixed furry duck stopped running when it heard that exchange. It tilted its head and looked at Gu Yunjue.


    The only thing that it saw was Gu Yunjue beaming at it before he continued to speak, " I saw people cook roasted duck before. The process is veryplicated. You first cut the duck’s neck and let the blood drain out. After that, you pump in air where you cut the duck’s neck, making sure that the air fills the body. The duck should then look like a ball, white and fat. After using a hook to hang the duck, you pour boiling water over the duck so that the air inside expands. You then use sweetened water and sprinkle that water on the duck twice after it’s been air-dried. Then you stick a wooden stick up its butt. At the ce where you cut it, you pour water on it. Then, you ce the duck in the hot oven and roast it until its body turns golden-yellow. Once it’spletely done, the vor of it tastes great."


    Mu Chen could feel pain in his heart when he heard Gu Yunjue describe the process. He did not feel the pain over the duck’s death, but it was actually because of his little disciple. His little disciple was so young. Had he been sent to the kitchen to do odd jobs because he hadn’t been favored? Otherwise, he wouldn’t be so familiar with the cooking process. A scene of Gu Yunjue wearing course clothes made from hemp while rising a knife to kill chickens and fishes crossed Mu Chen’s mind. When the cold winter hade, Gu Yunjue’s small hand must have been frozen purple. If he didn’t do well, then he was unable to eat. Mu Chen was reminded of the nobleman who stayed clear of the kitchen.<sup>[1]</sup> Mu Chen angrily thought that when he met Gu Yunjue’s dad in the future, he would viciously beat him up so that he would regret what he had done!


    Mu Chen felt distressed as he picked Gu Yunjue up again and patted his back. He coaxed Gu Yunjue by saying, "We’ll do it the way you want it and make a whole table of duck. You can eat whatever way you want to!"


    Gu Yunjue beamed as he held onto Mu Chen’s neck. He rubbed against him and pointed a finger at the fat duck that was running over. He serenely said, "That one’s really fat."


    The mixed furry duck felt as if he was in danger at that moment. Its heart turned cold. A murderous feeling hovered around the bird. The bird could especially feel it near it’s behind. A cold feeling went up its spine to the top of its head, causing the three pieces of golden fur to stand up on end. A cold wind blew and the bird’s chrysanthemum and balls went cold. Nowhere was good!


    After sensing that there was something fishy about Gu Yunjue, the mixed furry duck immediately turned on its tail and ran. The bird thought to itself as it ran, This was a demon! He must be a demon! Mu Chen was blind! Where had he gotten this child from?


    Watching as the other ran far away, Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes slightly. The three-legged crow had a pair of eyes that couldpletely see through someone’s soul. If it came near to him, it was likely that it would be able to detect that he was an adult man. The other bird should have already detected his abnormality. When he had some time again, he should make sure to stop by again.


    When they arrived at Yanyang Pce, Jing Ming who had been beaten up by his brother was digging at the floor while crouched in a corner. The picture book that he had brought had been taken away by Jing Ting and it was turned to rubbish. Jing Ming was very dejected by this. Mu Chen watched as the half-grown white dog was unhappily crouching in the corner. Even his tail wasn’t wagging like normal.


    "Jing Ming,e here."


    Jing Ming dispiritedly hung his head as he walked over. His footsteps were particrly slow as he made his way over.


    Mu Chen expressionlessly rubbed Jing Ming’s head. With a cold face, he praised him. "You are more intelligent than Jing Ting."


    Jing Ming raised his head before he blinked, "Ao.... Pce Master! I just knew that you had good eyes!" In that moment, he was full of energy and his butt also shook.


    Gu Yunjue held hisughter in. Whenever his little Master told lies, his appearance looked too adorable.


    After Mu Chen had appeased the dispirited puppy, he called Gu Yunjue over to y with Jing Ming. He also ordered for the evening dinner to be duck. In fact, he had ordered a full table of duck.


    Jing Ming happily and energetically led Gu Yunjue out, leaving Mu Chen behind within the boundary that he had set up. Mu Chen nned to check what Dan Yanzhi had left behind for him. The bottle was made of the mostmon porcin. However, Mu Chen knew from the moment that he held it that it wasn’t a pill inside the bottle. He poured the item out of the bottle and discovered an ownerless space ring.


    What did the ring that Dan Yanzhi left back at that ce hold?


    Author’s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: "I will nt Cold Fragrant Flowers for you everywhere you go. I will only let them bloom for you. I will also support you in the mostvish pce. I will love you dearly as if you were a Princess."


    Mu Chen asked the people beside him: "What do you guys call him?"


    A maid: "Little Pce Master (Little Princess)."


    A child cultivator: "Little Pce Master (Little Princess)."


    Jing Ming: "Our family’s Little Pce Master (Little Princess)."


    Mu Chen→_�? "Little Princess."


    Gu Yunjue: Go Die.... <sup>[2]</sup>


    Footnotes:


    [1]The whole sentence is talking about a nobleman who has seen a living animal and can’t bear to see it die. Thus, he keeps it away from the kitchen. It’s the excuse/mentality where you are unable to kill someone but you don’t mind them dying.


    [2]The author used the characters, 狗带 (Gou dai), meaning ’dog and band�? It sounds like ’go die�?in English. Also, earlier in the story, it was mentioned that Princess and Pce Master sound the same but used different characters. They are saying Pce Master, but in parentheses, it shows how it actually sounds.


    φ φ

 Chapter 13: Disciple’s Butt May Not Be Touched

    φ φ


    <h4>Chapter 13: Disciple’s Butt May Not Be Touched</h4>


    Mu Chen held onto the space ring as he inspected it. The space ring was a verymon one. Mu Chen used his divine senses to investigate deeper into the ring. The space that was within the ring didn’t appear to be veryrge. Inside the ring, there was only a small piece of jade, it was a map.


    On the back of the jade piece, there was crooked writing that shaped itself into a few letters that read, ’When youe looking for me, remember to bring two Dragonscale Carps, with some pepper and salt.�?


    Mu Chen: "......" The map did not tell him where he had to go in order to hand this stuff over. There wasn’t any useful information left behind. His Master had even wanted for Mu Chen to bring him two salted Dragonscale Carps once he ascended... Very good, this gift was very valuable!


    Since Mu Chen was unable to make sense of the gift, then that meant that it wasn’t time for his understanding yet. Mu Chen nced over the map and ced it into his consciousness. He clenched his teeth together and pinched the jade piece until it turned into fine powder. Yes, it wasn’t time yet! He still needed to prepare the salted fish and give a one hundred plus years old salted fish to Master. In the case that he dies earlier than expected, then he could have his disciple give the salted fish to his Grand Master.


    A faintyer of red gradually rose onto Mu Chen’s face. He felt angry about all of this!


    Gu Yunjue waited until it was evening to secretly investigate what the bottle held inside. He was only able to find the bottle on top of Mu Chen’s table with a bloomed flower inside of it.


    Gu Yunjue had a tiny bit of a headache. He had used the divine sense of his Immortalization Stage in order to find that bottle. There was clearly something important in that bottle. His Master had already taken that item away without leaving any clues behind about it. If there was anything dangerous about that item, then he would be unable to protect him. Could the only solution be that he had to search his Master’s soul?


    Gu Yunjue held onto his forehead with his hand. He felt as if he had gone crazy!


    When Mu Chen returned to his room, he found his little disciple "tweaking his ears and scratching his cheeks." His disciple looked like a naughty little monkey. With a cold expression, Mu Chen asked his little disciple, "What are you doing? Have you finished your writing exercises?".<sup>[1]</sup>


    "I did finish writing it." Gu Yunjue’s expression quickly changed. He obediently pulled out his written exercises from his space ring. The strokes of his words were so crooked that they resembled bean sprouts. They weren’t pretty at all.


    Mu Chen looked at the words that Gu Yunjue had written and immediately thought back to the letter Dan Yangzi had left behind for him. When he looked back at his little disciple, he held some disdain within his eyes. It was really ugly! The IQ of his Master and Gu Yunjue must be the same since their letters were both simr in their ugliness.


    Gu Yunjue’s smile turned a bit stiff. His little Master was not inclined to hide his mood. His Master’s disdain could not be any more obvious.


    The expression on Mu Chen’s face turned cold as he held Gu Yunjue on top of his leg. He then ordered someone within the pce to get some ink, a brush, and some paper. He then gave the brush dipped in ink to Gu Yunjue. He adjusted his disciple’s posture so that his disciple was properly holding the brush. He ced hisrger hands onto Gu Yunjue’s smaller ones, and wrote out the three characters for Gu Yunjue, (顾云�?.


    Mu Chen’s characters looked just like his character- slender, strong, distinct, and severe. It carried some type of lofty and unyielding character that was hard to describe.


    "This is your name. Now, write it again." Mu Chen believed that he should be very strict as a Master.


    Gu Yunjue obediently wrote the characters again. Although, he still wrote it crookedly on purpose, it was still way better than the characters that he had written before. Mu Chen rubbed his disciple’s head to show his satisfaction. "This one is pretty good. As long as you’re making progress."


    Mu Chen had heard that the best strategy to take with a child that could be warped easily on ident was an ample amount of patience. As Mu Chen had expected, his little disciple happily leaned against his chest after he had praised him. Although his disciple’s back was still thin and weak, it was not like the fragile state it was before. Mu Chen did not know if the reason for this was because he had been raising his disciple well. However, he felt that his disciple had gained some extra meat, especially in the bottock region.


    Mu Chen reached out to rub his disciples buttocks. He confirmed that his disciple had grown some meat onto his bones. Tomorrow, Mu Chen will continue to feed him more.


    Mu Chen felt the little person on his leg shift his bottom and unhappily patted it. "Growing?"


    Gu Yunjue let out a word through his gritted teeth. "....Mas-ter!"


    Mu Chen looked at him in confusion. The expression in his eyes looked honest and just.


    Gu Yunjue quietly rested his hand onto Mu Chen’s thigh. As he rubbed Mu Chen’s thigh, he smiled to himself. "How do you write Master’s name?"


    Mu Chen hugged Gu Yunjue tighter. He felt that his little disciple resembled a naughty monkey. The moment that Mu Chen stopped holding him tightly, his little disciple would then take those chances to grope around. Mu Chen continued to hold onto Gu Yunjue’s hand, and used it to write down his own name.


    "The characters for Master look really nice. I want to hang them up onto the wall." His small hand was still groping around.


    Mu Chen’s mouth twitched, hearing those words. He no longer cared about the naughty little w. He gently told Gu Yunjue, "If you practice well, then you can write some better looking characters."


    In Gu Yunjue’s past lifetime, his written characters were bold, severe, and outstanding. A spearhead was also hidden within those characters. No wonder his little disciple was this generation’s number one. He was outstanding in many ways. If he hadn’t been exiled from the Immortal Realm, then he would have been the leader of this generation. Mu Chen’s train of thought floated around. For Gu Yunjue to have be that way, he must have been lured into the devil cultivation. Mu Chen remembered that there had been a devilishly gorgeous person by Gu Yunjue’s side earlier. It must have been a honey trap that the Devil Realm had set up in order to get rid of his disciple.


    In the future, Mu Chen needed to strictly check up on the people by his little disciple’s side.


    Gu Yunjue kept his head low while a smile that he was unable to hide graced his face. "Master, what did Grand Master leave behind for you in that bottle?" Gu Yunjue asked while using the brush to copy down the characters of Mu Chen’s name.


    Mu Chen held onto his chin and tilted his body to watch his disciple write out the characters. When he heard the question that Gu Yunjue asked, he blinked a bit and said with a dull tone, "It’s nothing. Children like you don’t need to worry about that."


    "Your disciple is curious though."


    "You’re curious? If people are too curious, then they could lose their lives. You need to keep that in mind for the future. If things do not concern you, then you should not worry about them."


    Instead of getting information out of his Master, he got reprimanded. Gu Yunjue had no choice but to continue writing. He was only released once he had filled the entire sheet and got that sheet checked by Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen looked at the written characters that were left on top of the table. His bad mood had be more muted. His little disciple’s characters were really ugly. Even the characters written with his feet wouldn’t be this ugly. How did this child obtain his writing skills in his past lifetime?


    "Master."


    When Mu Chen heard the call of his little disciple, he gathered up the ’treasured characters�?of Gu Yunjue and turned around. He saw that his little disciple was standing at the entrance while holding a pillow. "Master, can I sleep with you?" Gu Yunjue asked with a hopeful expression in his eyes.


    Mu Chen wavered a bit before he asked, "Scared?"


    Gu Yunjue nodded in a cute way.


    Mu Chen sat down on the bed and patted the area near him. Mu Chen saw his little disciple happily run over and climb up onto the bed before he removed his shoes off. He then pounced over to Mu Chen in order to hold onto his waist, being very intimate towards Mu Chen.


    "You cannot wet the bed." The expression on Mu Chen’s face was gentle as he reminded his little disciple.


    Gu Yunjue once again nodded his head in a "cute" way.


    Mu Chen’s gaze turned softer as he inspected the soft features of his disciple under themp’s light. His disciple was so small. He needed to raise his disciple until he grew up in twenty years. Twenty years, to many cultivators, was nothing but a simple sh through time. Would he be able to raise Gu Yunjue into a modest nobleman with this limited amount of time?


    Mu Chen lifted up the natural silk nket and softly covered Gu Yunjue with it. Mu Chen patted his disciple’s small back with a gentle expression on his face. After Gu Yunjue’s breathing had slowed down, Mu Chen finally started his meditation and cultivation.


    Once it turned midnight, the bright moonlight hit the window and it’s light sprinkled on top of the snow white curtain. Gu Yunjue, who was originally sleeping, quietly opened his eyes. His spirit soul that had almost reached Ascension Stage enveloped Mu Chen’s divine sense, and caused Mu Chen to quietly fall into a deep sleep.


    It was at the same time that the information about Gu Yunjue fell into Yu Tianyi’s hand. Since Mu Chen had refused because of the child, it made everybody interested in the child.


    As the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Sword Sect, he wasn’t only known for the power that was behind him. He was also known for being the most talented cultivator within this several hundred years time period. It didn’t matter whether it was because of his power or cultivation, there were still many people who wanted to hold onto his thighs. Even finding a daopanion would have been easy, yet he had been refused. The reason for this was because the other had taken in a disciple that was too young and couldn’t separate himself from his Master. Mu Chen wasn’t even able to go into Lofty Cloudy Sect and meet him.


    In order to prevent news about Yu Tianyi’s condition from leaking out, Mu Chen did not directlymunicate with him. He only said to let him go on a trip. If there was anything important, they would then consult with each other. Mu Chen was always running around looking for medical herbs when he had nothing better to do. It was shocking that there would actually be a time where he wasn’t able to go out.


    Under the moonlight, the aura of the young cultivator dressed in ck turned even more domineering and calm. Hisplexion turned darker as he pinched the jade talisman into pieces. More than the reason with the child, another part of the letter concerned him. Mu Chen was not willing to leave the mountains because Ji Qingyuan had offended him. Once Yu Tianyi had seen this line, he became a bit suspicious. Mu Chen was too frank. He was also extremely cold and didn’t carry many feelings. He wasn’t concerned about other people at all. What did Ji Qingyuan do to make Mu Chen hate him? What caused him to have such a reaction towards Ji Qingyang?


    At that moment, a young man dressed entirely in ck who was carrying a sword arrived. When he saw Yu Tianyi from afar, he happilyughed. "Hahaha! Great Senior Brother, I just knew that you would be here!"


    "Junior Brother Qingyuan." Yu Tianyi’s voice sounded a bit deep. It was probably due to the fact that he maintained his positioned all year round. Whatever he said would carry the pressure of a leader and cause other to subconsciously feel like hiding themselves. The person who had made an appearance did not care and walked over to his side. With a fling of his cyan-colored magical gown, he confidentlynded with grace. He raised his sword-like eyebrow and said in a tone full ofughter, "Senior Brother really is hardworking. Even in the middle of the night, you are cultivating in the mountains towards the back." His clear and bright voice carried a teasing tone in it.


    Yu Tianyi curiously looked at Ji Qingyuan. This Junior Brother really did understand him too well.


    Ji Qingyuan noticed how quiet Yu Tianyi was being and attempted to make a joke by asking a question. "Senior Brother alwayses here whenever you are in a bad mood. Your behavior still hasn’t changed after so many years. If Senior Brother really can’t let go, then why not let me go in your ce to Lofty Cloudy Sect? I can take a look at that man you are concerned about and see if he really is an immortal beauty?"


    Yu Tianyi did not say anything nor did he do anything. Ji Qingyuan’s poprity was rising each and every day. Ji Qingyuan was interested in taking over his position once he went into seclusion, so he had already started to win over many people’s hearts. However, this person had dared to meddle in his affairs at this moment. He thought up to this point and replied, "Since you already know this, then you should bring people with you and take a look. You don’t have to worry about other things. I have my own thoughts about them."


    Ji Qingyuan’s mind immediately went nk on the spot. He had been joking with thatment that he had said earlier. At this time, there were many things that were to be done in the sect so Yu Tianyi wasn’t able to simply go away. However, he did not expect that Yu Tianyi would agree to him so straightforwardly.


    Yu Tianyi’s eyes slightly darkened. However, he simply raised his hand to put it on Ji Qingyuan’s shoulder, as if he was encouraging him. He gave Ji Qingyuan onest look before he turned around and left.


    After Ji Qingyuan finally reacted, he let out a smile. "Then I will take Senior Brother’s ce and visit him." Ji Qingyuan’s eyes turned chilly once he saw Yu Tianyi’s disappearing figure. His face held a dark and fierce expression that ruined the clear and bright image of him earlier. He gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, using so much force that his shoulders were trembling. He was unwilling about this! What did Yu Tianyi mean? Did he want to take back his power from the sect? Then, wouldn’t all his hard work from the past years go to waste? However, Ji Qingyuan did not dare to refuse. If Yu Tianyi noticed his real intentions, then he would definitely put him to death. Yu Tianyi would definitely be able to do this type of thing..


    Once he thought about his purpose behind this stroll, Ji Qingyuan coldlyughed. Within hisughter, there was hatred. Who would have thought that Yu Tianyi would fancy a male cultivator? Much less a cultivator that practiced pill alchemy and didn’t have much attacking power? If that pill cultivator wasn’t careful and happened to die, then the Lord Sect Master would probably go into seclusion in order to heal his broken heart. Who knows?


    At Yanyang Pce.


    Once he pulled apart the inner clothing of Mu Chen, his pupils contracted once he saw the ck imprint on his Master’s chest.


    Author’s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: "Since Master rubbed my butt, does that mean you’re interested in me?"


    Mu Chen: "You ate that much yet you only gained that little amount of meat. You find that interesting?"


    Gu Yunjue: "What I meant is that meaning."


    Mu Chen: "As if I care about which meaning it is."


    Gu Yunjue reached out to affectionately rub his Master’s chest. "Whatever Master says is all right. Your disciple doesn’t have any other meaning."<sup>[2]</sup>


    ck Meow: You’re so shameless that you’re unequal under the heavens!


    Footnotes:


    [1]This is the way of expressing your frustrations.


    [2]I’m guessing that the running joke is 意�? which could mean interesting, ideas, meanings, etc. There are too many meanings that get lost over trantions. It basically means that they aren’t on the same page....


    φ φ

 Chapter 14: What Did You Do Last Night?

    Chapter 14: What Did You Do Last Night?


    On Mu Chen��s chest, there was a ck lotus with nine petals. It looked like a tattoo that was etched onto Mu Chen��s fair skin. Gu Yunjue immediately recognized the symbol. There were nine stages in the Spirit Devil Cultivation. One lotus petal was formed for each of the nine stages once they werepleted.


    Gu Yunjue ced his hand over the lotus flower on Mu Chen��s chest. He sensed the devil qi surging from within. A gratified smile made its way onto Gu Yunjue��s face. Gu Yunjue thought that he had failed. He thought that even if he had passed his skill onto Mu Chen��s body, his Master��s spirit soul would still eventually disappear. He did not expect that his skill would protect his Master��s spirit soul and bring Mu Chen along with him a hundred years into the past.


    When the devil qi sensed the approach of Gu Yunjue, its silky strands began to flow out. Gu Yunjue��s eyes darkened as he absorbed all of the leaking devil qi. He had the leaking devil qi meld into his body and cycle through the meridians of his body. The devil qi that came from within Mu Chen��s body acted as if it had just returned home and it all started to surge into Gu Yunjue��s body.


    Gu Yunjue went into meditation and started to absorb and refine the devil qi. It was originally his devil qi in the first ce so the process was very smooth and there was no obstruction of any kind. Gu Yunjue was able to refine the devil cultivation to the ninthyer of the Qi Condensation Stage in less than a full nighttime. He was already on the verge of Foundation Establishment.


    Gu Yunjue was unsure if the cause was that it was affected by the pure immortal qi from Mu Chen��s body but the devil qi seemed to bring some kind of fire spiritual power along with it when it flowed into his body. His fire spirit root also obtained some refinement, thus helping him cultivate to the second stage of Qi Condensation. The speed of this process shocked Gu Yunjue.


    Gu Yunjue lowered his head to look at Mu Chen sleeping next to him. The expression in Gu Yunjue��s eyes turned gentle and he softly tidied up Mu Chen��s clothes before he smoothed out Mu Chen��s hair. He then held onto Mu Chen��s hand as he watched Mu Chen sleep in fascination. The sleeping Mu Chen no longer looked like his usual cold self. Instead, his delicate features were brought out more. Gu Yunjue stayed by his side and looked at the curtains that were made of cotton until the sky started to brighten. Even then, Gu Yunjue still did not want to let go of the warmth that was in his hand.


    ��������


    Mu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the curtain in shock. What happened yesterday? He fell asleep? He actually fell asleep? Mu Chen felt something warm cuddling next to him. Mu Chen, who had been single for a long time, raised his leg and kicked without any hesitation. With a bang, Gu Yunjue, who was still sleeping, was kicked towards the door. His forehead mmed into the door. Gu Yunjue was awake in that instant.


    Mu Chen was suddenly awake��.


    Mu Chen didn��t have the time to feel guilty when he immediately appeared by Gu Yunjue��s side. He picked up his thin and weak disciple and looked at his disciple��s forehead. There was already arge purple bump forming.


    Mu Chen opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He had some lingering fears within him. It was fortunate that he did not use any spiritual power. Otherwise, how could his disciple still be alive?


    Jing Ting and Jing Ming both rushed in when they heard the sound. They were followed by eight maids and eight dao children. They all stared in shock at the crouching Master and Disciple. They did not understand what had happened.


    ��Master, you��.�� Gu Yunjue held onto his head, not knowing what to say. If it weren��t for the fact that his devil cultivation was protecting his body, then one kick from Mu Chen would have made him vomit blood.


    Mu Chen picked Gu Yunjue up with a cold expression on his face before cing him onto the bed. He took out an ointment to dispel internal clots from his drawer. He lightly applied that ointment onto Gu Yunjue��s forehead. The feeling of fear finally set in a bit more as Mu Chen watched thatrge purple bump disappear. It would have been a great tragedy if this cute and clever disciple had been kicked to death by him.


    ��Eh?�� His eyes looked at Gu Yunjue for a while before he finally noticed that something was off about him. ��What did you dost night?��


    Gu Yunjue blinked with a nk expression in his eyes.


    Mu Chen grasped Gu Yunjue��s wrist. Mu Chen was amazed as he said, ��The secondyer of Qi Condensation and the peak as well?��


    ��That was so fast!�� Jing Ming bounced into the room. He put his sword back into its scabbard and walked around Gu Yunjue as he praised him. ��You��re worthy of being Pce Master��s disciple! It��s only been a couple of days but you��ve already cultivated to the secondyer. The genius of the lightning spirit root was also from your generation but he only just entered Qi Condensation. He was also praised by Pce Master and rewarded with many things.��


    Mu Chen raised an eyebrow when Jing Ming had said the word rewarded. He also knew about the genius of the lightning spirit root. That genius acted a bit haughty. Whenpared with his own disciple, he was an entire spirit mine away from reaching Gu Yunjue��s level. ��Jing Ting, go bring me the Seven Jeweled Golden Pagoda.��


    The Seven Jeweled Golden Pagoda, also known as the Seven Jeweled Golden King Pagoda, had sevenyers and eight sides. It was made with gold, silver, ceramic, ss, coral, carnelian, and pearl which led to it bing seven jewels, thus turning it into a ��miniature pagoda.�� It was once used as a relic for Buddhist Cultivation. It was hard toe by as a middle rank spirit tool. Once it recognizes a master, then that person would note across a heart devil further into their cultivation. If this treasure was taken outside, then it would cause everyone in the Immortal Realm to fight over it. Mu Chen did not remember who it was that exchanged this relic with him for pills, or perhaps they exchanged it for his Master Dan Yangzhi��s pills. Even just leaving the pagoda as a disy would be very nice. There was even a lot of small doors on the pagoda which led to spaces for his disciple to hide things. Mu Chen felt as if this thing was perfect as a ything for children the same age as his little disciple.


    ��Pce Master��.�� Jing Ting wanted to advise Mu Chen that giving such a good item to a child wasn��t a smart thing to do. It could attract envy and hatred from others. It wasmon for people to kill others and take their treasure. A lot of geniuses met this type of misfortune. If he wanted Gu Yunjue to grow up safely and soundly, then raising him poorly with less material wealth, would also be good. However, once Jing Ting noticed the gaze that Mu Chen was looking at Gu Yunjue with, he felt as if anything he said would all be for naught. This kind of thing��.it was impossible for Mu Chen not to understand. Maybe this was all just for now. He��ll probably think over all of this in the future.


    After waving his hand to have the attendants leave, Jing Ting went to get the item with a cold expression on his face. In his heart, he felt deeply tired. He kept having this nagging feeling that there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Mu Chen contentedly rubbed Gu Yunjue��s head while still sighing. As expected, his little disciple was still a genius even while he was on the righteous path.


    Jing Ming looked around and noticed that there was nothing for him to do, so he turned his head and started to leave. He wanted to find a friend that he could show off to. He wanted to brag about how his Pce Master��s sight was so great that he was able to find a disciple that was an absolute genius.


    When Mu Chen noticed him, he raised a finger and pressed down in the air, causing Jing Ming to be pressed straight down to the ground. Even though he gave him a pill to hide his devil qi and the entire Lofty Cloudy Sect knew that he was among Mu Chen��s people, there could still be other people that could sense him.


    Jing Ming felt wronged by this and turned to look at Mu Chen. That was so mean!


    Mu Chen felt helpless and pushed Gu Yunjue over to Jing Ming. ��Take him with you in a moment. You are only allowed to go to Hanyang Pce. Don��t stop anywhere else.��


    Gu Yunjue once again looked at Mu Chen with a nk expression in his eyes.


    Mu Chen gently rubbed Gu Yunjue��s head. Children should be allowed to have a couple of friends. Mu Chen couldn��t be selfish and keep him by his side all the time. Jing Ming was a lively and active person and Chu Qianshuang was also simple minded. They also happened to be a few years older than Gu Yunjue so they could take care of him well. Gu Yunjue held onto Seven Jeweled Golden Pagoda as he was dragged away by Jing Ming. Mu Chen was still not assured by this and told Jing Ting to take a look at themter so that any idents could be prevented.


    Reality proved that Mu Chen had a right to be worried.


    Author��s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    ck Meow: ��What thoughts do you have about being a top that was almost kicked to death by the bottom?��


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Yunjue responded back: ��Go Die!��

 Chapter 16: Face, This Kind Of Thing, Is Useless For You

    φ φ


    <h4>Chapter 16: Face, This Kind Of Thing, Is Useless For You</h4>


    Lofty Cloudy Sect Mountain, Qiyang City.


    The prosperity of the city grew under the protection of Lofty Cloudy Sect. This was due to its involvement in various businesses within the Sect. This was the Sect’s main source of ie. Many cultivators would stay at the taverns, and some of those taverns were under the Sect’s control. Since the inn was able to guarantee the safety of the cultivators, many wandering cultivators would stay at the taverns despite it being more expensive.


    Those that visited Lofty Cloudy Sect would asionally miss the best times to visit, so they would stay within the city to recover themselves.


    Ji Qingyuan got all the people from Ten Thousand Sword Sect settled at thergest inn in Qiyang City, which was called ’Sinking Immortal Tavern�? He returned to his room to get a messenger talisman. The gentle smile on his face never diminished and his eyes didn’t show any kind of insincerity. After pouring his spiritual power in, he said, "Senior Brother, we have arrived in Qiyang City and will visit Lofty Cloudy Sect tomorrow."


    After passing on the message, the corner of Ji Qingyuan’s mouth rose into a cold smile. If Yu Tianyi and Lofty Cloudy Sect were to join together, then that would no doubt stabilize Yu Tianyi’s position. Would that mean that he would never be able to turn around his own fortune?


    What should he do to get the chance to see Mu Chen? Ji Qingyuan was in the middle of secretly scheming to himself. The intent to kill flickered in his eyes. He was clearly unable to make a decision.


    Right at this moment, a strand of divine sense with murderous intenttched onto his body. The spiritual power didn’t seem to have any differences with his own. The sword attached to Ji Qingyuan’s back suffered from the oppression of the murderous intent. It spontaneously let out a warning sound. The desire for battle rose from the sword....


    The expression on Ji Qingyuan’s face turned colder after being provoked like this. His figure shed by, so he was now standing on top of the Sinking Immortal Tavern.


    Ji Qingyuan then noticed a person standing like him on top of the light grey colored roof on the opposite side. He was dressed nicely in a snow white colored robe with wide sleeves. A silver light seemed to drift from him underneath the moonlight. A single look at the other’s clothes could tell you that he was of upper ss. The other’s appearance wasn’t simple either. His face was smooth like jade and his skin was so glossy. This beautiful face unfortunately had an indifferent and cold expression on it. Underneath the night sky, he looked like an immortal that came from the moon. Even if he stood there without movement, the great aura that came off of him would pressure others not toe near to him. Even the air around him felt somewhat stagnated.


    Ji Qingyuan felt confused and knitted his eyebrows together. He didn’t remember when he had offended such a person. Perhaps this person simply felt hatred towards Ten Thousand Sword Sect? The expression on the other person’s face was one that you used to look at something dead.


    Jing Ming only had to look at Mu Chen’s eyes to understand that nothing good would happen between Mu Chen and the other person in front of them. This wasn’t the first time that they had seen a situation like this. With great intellect and foresight, he took out arge bag of mid-grade spirit stones and raised his voice, "Today, my family’s Pce Master has a personal grudge against Ten Thousand Sword Sect’s Ji Qingyuan. In order to prevent anyone from being harmed, would everyone please take a mid-grade spirit stone and change your ce of residence?"


    Everyone finally noticed that there was somebody behind the white dressed man when Jing Ming spoke. It was likely that he had some kind of treasure that hid his appearance from others and he just stood behind the other man. His appearance was pleasing to look at, however he was overlooked simply because of the imposing aura from his Master.


    The ones that were present were mainly wandering cultivators. They could tell from a single look that the master and his servants were not to be trifled with. Once they heard about getting a spirit stone and considering that they didn’t want to be in the line of fire, most of them got rid of the notion of watching the show. They all ran away one after the other.


    Jing Yingyuan’s pupils slightly contracted. In order to give away mid-grade spirit stones, he was certain that this person wasn’t an ordinary one. In the past, he conducted himself as a prudent and generous person. He was kind and charitable, so he was good at roping others along. If he met someone like Mu Chen, his first reaction would be to make friends with him. Also, this person’s appearance was so remarkable that he would be remembered from a single look. As of right now, this person gave Ji Qingyuan no impression at all.


    There was probably some kind of a misunderstanding.


    Once he thought up to that point, he cupped his hands together and politely asked, "May this one know what to refer to this friend as? This one does not remember when he has offended sire."


    Mu Chen swung his sleeve around and his figure disappeared from that spot. He flew directly over Ji Qingyuan in order to kick his face. The kind of a shameless thing (person), it was useless to try and hide behind trickery. There was no need to bother with names and stuff like that!


    He did not expect Mu Chen to act without saying a word. Ji Qingyuan raised his sword to block Mu Chen’s foot, but found that his sleeve was burned by the white fire from the soles of Mu Chen’s foot. In a single moment, his sleeve disintegrated into nothing. Ji Qingyuan retreated a few steps. The expression on his face changed when he looked at the spot where his sleeve used to be.


    Jing Ting ced thest spirit stone down to start a magic spell. The ce where the two were fighting suddenly turned into a wide expanse of white leveled ground. Everything around them was just a wide expanse of white where one couldn’t even see the end of it. A mere look around told Ji Qingyuan that it wouldn’t be easy to break out of this magic spell.


    The expression on Ji Qingyuan’s face softened at his attitude. "This friend, is there some type of misunderstanding between us?" He knew that the man in front of him wasn’t easy to handle. Ji Qingyuan also got the impression that Mu Chen was unique. Thus, he wanted to remove any misunderstandings between them. He wanted to make Mu Chen a friend rather than an enemy.


    Mu Chen already knew what type of trash the other person was. Thus, he once again went up to kick the other person in the face without saying a single word. He just didn’t want to give Ji Qingyuan the chance to say anything.


    Jing Ming, who once again acted like a boy scattering money, ran back andnded next to Jing Ting. Jing Ting was paying attention to the battlefield. The people inside the spell weren’t able to easilye out, however those outside the spell could see what was happening inside clearly. Noticing how Mu Chen wasn’t holding back, Jing Ming stamped his foot and subconsciously wiggled his butt. He happily said, "I haven’t seen Pce Master beat someone like this in a long time! This guy definitely isn’t a good person. Anyone that is beat up by Pce Master isn’t a good person." Jing Ming was the exact model of mindless worship. In his eyes, Mu Chen could never be wrong.


    The disciples of Ten Thousand Sword Sect who were watching the fight heard Jing Ming speak rudely about Ji Qingyuan. A few of them had already pulled out their swords. "Boy, what did you say?"


    Jing Ting shot a nce towards them. He then signaled to Jing MIng with his eyes. "If you beat them down, then I will buy you a new coloring book."


    Jing Ming’s entire body jerked up. His ears shook. He hesitantly asked, "Really?"


    Jing Ting nodded with a cold expression on his face. With Jing Ming’s type of IQ, if he cheated his once, then he would believe him once. If he didn’t cheat him, then who would he cheat?


    Jing Ming didn’t doubt him any longer and took out his bamboo flute. He then threw himself forward. As he thrashed them, he also bbered excitedly. "You’re just two animals at the Core Formation Stage, yet you have the nerve toe out and behave in such an atrocious manner? What is the difference between you, a dead shrimp, or a salted fish? You cane back once you’ve cultivated from another two hundred years!


    The people that were watching from the distance werepletely startled by Jing Ming thrashing the others. Where did these two childrene from? They were thrashing core cultivators the same way that you thrash carrots. The others had no chance to counterattack.


    Above them, Mu Chen was beating up Ji Qingyuanpletely. Ji Qingyuan was unable to touch the fire on the other’s body. He was unable to hit him back. Also, if his sword touched him, then his meridians would have the feeling of being burned. Ji Qingyuan suddenly thought about the Cold True Ice Qi of Yu Tianyi. It also made people unable to strike back just like this. The most annoying part was that he was unable to tell how he had offended the other person.


    Once Mu Chen set out to do something, he was very vicious about it. He felt like stomping on Ji Qingyuan until he died. Thus, he did not hold back on his attacks at all. The people that were watching the entire spectacle were all dumbstruck by this person who was able to weaken the sword cultivator with the highest attacking power and beat him up so fiercely. Some of them were unable to figure out Mu Chen’s identity.


    "It’s Elder Mu!" Amongst the bystanders, there was a disciple from Lofty Cloudy Sect who recognized Mu Chen’s identity from a single nce. When the others heard about this, their eyes widened. A pill cultivator that was so savage that a sword cultivator had to cower before him? Are you joking? If all pill cultivators could fight this well, then how would others live?


    Right at the moment when everyone’s attention was divided, Mu Chen ruthlesslynded a kick onto Ji Qingyuan’s face. The force was enough to send Ji Qingyuan flying before he was viciously thrown down. The white figure of Mu Chen closely followed the flying Ji Qingyuan and he fiercely kicked his foot out again before he could stop himself. He kicked the other’s face just as he had before.


    The power of the two were evenly matched. For Mu Chen to be able to suppress a sword cultivatorpletely, he had to have a lot of experience in battle. It was a responsive ability that came out of life or death. Also, Mu Chen had better control over spiritual power than Ji Qingyuan. With a hundred of years more experience than Ji Qingyuan, it would hard for Mu Chen even if he tried to lose against the other.


    Once he finished kicking the other, Mu Chen overlooked the scene in the sky with a cold expression on his face. His mood was an awful one. He only had a few friends, and he treated them all sincerely. He was also a generous person when he helped others. However, he had trusted the person in front of him because they had experienced several life and death situations together. The other ended up hitting him down once he was met with misfortune.


    The two kicks were not for the ridiculous friendship that he once had with the other. Due to that betrayal, that timeframe was not worth ever mentioning again. The kicks were actually for the fact that he had collected so much treasure in his past life, but they all ended up being stolen by this unscrupulous wolf in the end! There was so much left there that was given to him by his Master Dan Yangzhi. There were even some that he had worked hard to give his disciple. However, they were all stolen by this shameless thing.


    It was the first time for Ji Qingyuan to be humiliated so inly by someone. Anyone would have the bottomline. This would have been the same for someone like Ji Qingyuan whose natural personality wasn’t a kind one. Ji Qingyuan was angered by this and unsheathed his sword. The intent to kill bubbled from within. The expression on Mu Chen’s face also changed and a long red sword appeared in his hand. The white mes on his sword once again turned into a group of dancing butterflies. Regardless if it was closebat or out-of-rangebat, he didn’t need to fear either!


    "You are...Mu Chen?!" Ji Qingyuan recognized the sword in Mu Chen’s hand. It was ranked seventh most deadly amongst all deadly weapons. The name of that sword was the Scarlet Clouds Sword. It was once a collection item that belonged to Dan Yangzhi, the number one alchemist in the Immortal Realm. Afterwards, Dan Yangzhi passed on that sword to his sole seeding disciple as a tribute.


    However, Mu Chen was Dan Yangzhi’s only disciple.


    Inside Ji Qingyuan’s eyes, the intent to kill was gradually revealed.


    φ φ

 Chapter 17: I Have Always Been Here

    φ φ


    <h4>Chapter 17: I Have Always Been Here</h4>


    When the Scarlet Clouds Sword was handed over to Mu Chen, this issue had created a huge sensation throughout the Immortal Realm. Everyone had felt that giving a divine tool to a pill cultivator was a dreadful thing. This would undermine the tool’s value. Ji Qingyuan had heard of this news before. No one believed that Mu Chen could show the true power of the sword. However, the reality showed something different. Mu Chen’s swordy looked sharp, and his movements were firm. Only those who have personally fought against Mu Chen would be able to feel that fierceness.


    Ji Qingyuan suddenly thought about the "rtionship" between Mu Chen and Yu Tianyi. He secretly felt fear. Perhaps Yu Tianyi himself wanted to probe? Suppressing the killing intent that he felt, he started to speak on the spot. "This one does not know how Ten Thousand Sword Sect has offended Elder Mu. Is this the way that Lofty Cloudy Sect greets guests?"


    Mu Chen asked back in return, "The one that I’m beating up is you! What does that have to do with the Sect? Get over here now! Let’s continue!"


    This type of attitude provoked the anger of Ji Qingyuan more. It incited his desire to kill. Ji Qingyuan did not have talent that made people hate from jealousy. He also did not have an opportunity that people sought but could not obtain, nor did he have an identity that people could not even hope to reach. Ji Qingyuan carefully observed people to get information, and he made ns step by step. He evenpromised with others to make his way up till now. However, this event right now might change everything. Thus, he started to hate. He hated Yu Tianyi, and he also started to hate Mu Chen. He hated everyone that had more than him!


    Mu Chen looked at him with a cold expression in his eyes. He knew what the other wanted. The kick that he had given him before had broken the fake mask of the other. He had to say that the true Ji Qingyuan was really disgusting.


    He slightly waved his sword around in his hand and gave the person below his feet an indifferent look, not disturbed in the slightest. The hatred that Mu Chen felt for this two-faced thing was for his sneak attack on his disciple in the past. If he killed him now, then he could prevent Ji Qingyuan froming back to cause trouble again.


    Right at this moment, the magical spell boundary suddenly swayed and the mist faded away along with the spell. Mu Chen stopped midair. He heard the crisp sound of a child’s voice added with the spiritual power shouting, "Stop!"


    Mu Chen’s hand stopped, and he turned around in surprise to look at the people that hade. Gu Yunjue sat on top on Chu Qianshuang’s shoulders. In his hand, there was a spirit stone that he had taken out of the spell. Gu Yunjue was ring at him.


    How could this trash be dealt with by his Master personally? What if he dirties his Master’s hand? His little Master should stay by his side, doing the things that he liked everyday. As for the killing, his Master should just leave it to him.


    Gu Yunjue jumped off of Chu Qianshuang’s shoulders and ran over two steps. Ever since the small child wearing a smile had spoken, the entire surrounding area had be quiet. Everyone had their sights on him, like there was some kind of a mystical aura that came from him. It was some kind of an innate intimidating aura. In other words, it was the pressuring might of a leader.


    Gu Yunjue ignored the people’s sighs and their startled, probing gazes. Gu Yunjue’s mouth quirked up and he made his way towards Mu Chen. The moonlight made Gu Yunjue’s shadow look longer. It momentarily gave Mu Chen the misconception that his disciple could control all three realms with just his hands. All of that looked hidden in this little guy’s shadow. It showed that he was always there.


    Finally, Gu Yunjue stood underneath Mu Chen. He raised his arms up to him. His tone was gentle as he coaxed him, "Master,e down."


    Mu Chen suddenly felt that there was nothing as attractive as the small hands below him.


    Mu Chen was reminded that his disciple was still here. He was right here.


    The battle was interrupted by this single line from Gu Yunjue’s mouth. Ji Qingyuan’s face looked ashen. All he could do was re at Mu Chen once he withdrew. If he dared to do something to Mu Chen or to Lofty Cloudy Sect, even Yu Tianyi would not agree. The only thing that he could do was break his fangs and swallow his anger down. The hatred that he was unable to suppress casted a dull grey sheen on his face. The slight twitching of his face and the malice on it proved that he had not resigned from this. Tomorrow, they had to visit Lofty Cloudy Sect and request for Mu Chen to treat Elder Xing Xuan. That meant that he still had to stretch his face out for Mu Chen to beat it again. How could he bear this anger?!


    Ji Qingyuan then thought of the timing that Yu Tianyi had used to send him here. Thus, getting him involved with Mu Chen whom he had never met before and had no reason to fight against. Ji Qingyuan’s mind was deep and calcting. He naturally started to overthink about it. Perhaps Yu Tianyi sensed his bad deeds and wanted to use Mu Chen to kill him?!


    Ji Qingyuan had lived under Yu Tianyi’s famous reputation for the past hundreds of years. He was good at observing others and establishing social rtions. Fifty years ago, he had nned the death of Yu Tianyi’s sole disciple by borrowing the devil realm. Thus, he was able to gain the opportunity of being in charge of Ten Thousand Sword Sect. If the other knew that he was the one who harmed his disciple.... Ji Qingyuan felt a flicker of fear at this moment.


    Right at this moment, Gu Yunjue hooked his finger and some devil qi quietly attached to Ji Qingyuan’s body. It was like he wasying a devil seed. As long as the seed had enough nutrients, then it will break out of its shell and grow. He believed that someone like Ji Qingyuan did notck the potential to enter into devil cultivation. If Master were to kill him now, then he would end up attracting trouble to himself. This was also something that Ten Thousand Sword Sect would not allow to happen. His little Master was too kind. Sometimes killing others did not need to be done through your own hands. When you want to take revenge, sometimes killing someone on the spot was the kindest way of handling it. Therefore, his Master should leave these kinds of matters for him to handle.


    It was obvious that Mu Chen did not know what his clever little disciple was doing under everyone’s noses. Mu Chen felt regretful that he was unable to kill others in front of his little disciple. He couldn’t chop Ji Qingyuan down. Mu Chen felt very sullen about this fact.


    Mu Chen floated down towards Gu Yunjue. His ck hair freely flowed and created an arc due to the fact that he wasn’t wearing a crest in his hair. Mu Chen lowered his head and held onto Gu Yunjue’s hand. Mu Chen did not speak, nor did he feel any desire to exin himself. He merely raised his feet and walked away.


    Ji Qingyuan used his sword to separate the two. He coldly smiled, "Elder Mues as he pleases and leaves as he pleases. Did you juste here to humiliate this one?"


    Mu Chen nodded his head, "Yes."


    There was a small number of people that stayed behind to watch the whole spectacle. They all had spiritual power and did not fear getting injured. They all felt that things took an interesting turn once they heard Mu Chen’s honesty.


    "Pfft!" A young man dressed in a magnificent purple robeughed out loud from inside of a teahouse across from them. The man had a handsome face with thin lips, and curved peach blossom eyes. Gu Yunjue raised his head to give that man a nce. Gu Yunjue noticed the man wave at him before speaking in a coquettish voice, "Your Master is interesting. Make sure to watch over him and don’t lose him.


    Gu Yunjue held onto Mu Chen’s hand as if he hadn’t heard him. The Master and Disciple pair both left as if they were out taking a stroll. The small back of Gu Yunjue looked indescribably calm.


    Ji Qingyuan stared at Mu Chen’s departing figure. He silently stood there with an expression in his eyes that looked as deep as the night sky. The three youngsters wereparably keen towards recognizing the good and bad intentions of other people. If the three of them fought together, perhaps they can fight him off together.


    The three youngsters all nced at each other. Should they beat him up?


    The hands of Jing Ting and Chi Qingshuang were already on the hilts of their swords. ’Let’s beat him�? were the thoughts of the Chu Qingshuang and Jing Ting.


    Jing Ming took the bone pendant off his bamboo flute. He then pushed it into the groove on the back of the flute. The flute buzzed and turned into a snow white color. If one listened carefully to the buzzing sound of the flute, it was enough to make the listener feel impatient and agitated.


    It was right at this moment that a cold wind suddenly appeared behind their heads. The three youngsters felt as if something bad was going to happen. They immediately ran away in mutual understanding.


    Yue Mingze clenched his teeth together as hended. He angrily stomped at the ground. With a wave of his sleeve, he caught the three troublemakers. With a pat, he sent Jing Ming flying. Why did they have to tell Martial Uncle about that letter?! If they hadn’t told him about it, then none of this would have transpired tonight!


    He then raised his hand to smack Chu Qianshuang hard enough to send him flying. Why are you out sote? Why didn’t you just hug your fellow disciple and go to sleep?!


    Finally, he looked at Jing Ting standing there with a cold expression on his face. He also sent him flying with a swat. Scaring people everyday with that cold face of yours, can you cause less troubles for your juniors!


    Yue Mingze did not know who he was imagining those three as, but he felt much better after sending those three flying. However, Sect Master Yue still had to deal with all of this mess. Cupping his hands together, he said with a reserved expression on his face, "It looks like this ce is not safe to live in. This friend hase from afar, and is also an important guest. If there is some type of misunderstanding, then let’s take it to Lofty Cloudy Sect first."


    Without any doubt, those words offered Ji Qingyuan some face. If Ji Qingyuan did not go when a Sect Master came out to personally wee him, then he would be the one that did not appreciate favors. However, Mu Chen’s appearance earlier, he did not understand how that could have been some type of misunderstanding.


    Despite being "invited" to Lofty Cloudy Sect, the expression on Ji Qingyuan’s face still did not return back to normal. Once he thought about how he had to report this event to Yu Tianyi, he felt even more hatred towards Mu Chen. A thought suddenly rose in his mind that his hatred would only be appeased once he killed both Yu Tianyi and Mu Chen.


    Ji Qingyuan himself was unaware that a ck devil qi shed through his eyes. It carried a faint bloody color, and quietly it entered his meridians. It followed his spiritual qi all over beforending on his dantian. It then silently slept.


    Gu Yunjue, who followed Mu Chen back to Yanyang Pce, seemed to have sensed something. His lips curved. He felt that he was in a good mood.


    Mu Chen unhappily jabbed his finger at Gu Yunjue’s forehead. He coldly scolded him, "Go to sleep, or you won’t grow."


    Gu Yunjue raised his eyebrow and lifted up his finger to jab at Mu Chen’s waist. While jabbing Mu Chen’s waist, he asked, "Master, that person who caused you to throw aside even your disciple. Do you have hatred with him?"


    Mu Chen sighed and nodded his head. He felt a lot of hatred towards Ji Qingyuan. In the past, Ji Qingyuan had used his sword to stab his disciple. He also stole all of Mu Chen’s money that was left for Gu Yunjue to find himself a wife. Mu Chen once again threw Gu Yunjue onto the bed before falling down on the bed. Mu Chen could feel his mood getting better after looking at Gu Yunjue’s steamed bun shaped face. He pinched Gu Yunjue’s cheeks and worriedly educated him. "If someone ever bullies you in the future, remember to fight back viciously until youpletely destroy them. Thus, you can prevent any problems froming back in the future." Mu Chen’s tone sounded regretful. He had really wanted to hack Ji Qingyuan to death earlier, but he was interrupted from doing so by this child. Gu Yunjue was too young to be seeing blood.


    Gu Yunjue took off all his clothes until there was only a thin inner robe left. He happily narrowed his eyes and threw himself onto Mu Chen’s body. He snuggled against Mu Chen, using this opportunity to use Mu Chen’s stomach as a pillow. He appeared to be naive when he asked, "What if I can’t defeat them?"


    Mu Chen rubbed Gu Yunjue’s tiny head and scoffed. "If you can’t win, thene back and find Master."


    Gu Yunjue happily turned himself over. Heid on top of Mu Chen’s body and propped his chin up. He then asked with a big smile on his face, "What if Master also can’t beat them?"


    Mu Chen didn’t even think before he answered, "Then you should run away. For a nobleman to take revenge, it’s never toote."


    Both the Master and the Disciple talked for a while longer until Gu Yunjue fell asleep on top of Mu Chen’s chest. Mu Chen sighed and held onto the other. He pulled up the nkets while quietly looking at his sleeping disciple. His heart became calmer by the minute. His disciple was still here with him, and he was cute and sensible. This calmed Mu Chen’s mind down. Suddenly, Mu Chen lost his interest in cultivating for tonight. Mu Chenid down on his side and watched Gu Yunjue before gradually closing his eyes.


    Without any interruptions, Gu Yunjue once again woke up at midnight.


    φ φ

 Chapter 18: Why Is Master Just So Not Obedient?

    Chapter 18: Why Is Master Just So Not Obedient?


    The next day before the sun was even up, Mu Chen felt very refreshed and woke up. He went to the pill concocting room.


    He picked out a dozen herbs from the medicinal herb shelf. He then spoke to the dao child next to him, ��Go to Qiyang Pce and bring me three Eon Rattan Fruits. Bring me fruits that are at least eighty percent ripe.��


    The dao child responded back to him and hurriedly ran to get some.


    Qiyang Pce was ranked second after Chongyang Pce which was the ce that the Sect Master resided. Chongyang Pce was also the best location in Lofty Cloudy Sect for fruits to grow. The Pce Master, whose name was Duan Mufeng, also had a special interest in brewing wine. Thus, he nted spirit fruits on the entire mountain. The younger disciples were too scared to visit. However, the disciples from Chu Qianshuang��s generation were gluttons who would visit their Second Martial Uncle to get food. Jing Ming was also familiar with the location. It didn��t take long for the dao child toe back with three Eon Rattan Fruits. Each of the fruits were as big as a fist and they were vividly colored. There were specks of dew still on them.


    Mu Chen threw them into a bowl and turned them into mush from a single pat. He then poured in the crushed medicinal powder and stirred it before cing it on the pill concocting stove.


    Mu Chen used his Nine Yang Dark Fire to light the stove. In the time it took to finish half a cup of tea, Mu Chen removed the cover off the stove. The sweet scent of the Eon Rattan Fruits assaulted his senses. Using his long fine fingers, he pinched a stick of bamboo and moving as if he were flying, he formed pills into the shape of tanghulu. Mu Chen thought back to his memories of the tanghulu that other children ate. Mu Chen frowned a bit, realizing that there seemed to be something missing.


    A dao child that was next to him passed a bowl of honey over. ��Pce Master, is this it?��


    Mu Chen suddenly realized. Yes, this was it!


    Mu Chen dipped the skewered pills into the honey. He then happily left with an improvised tanghulu.


    The dao children all hadplicated expressions on their faces. The expression on Mu Chen��s face had turned them all speechless.


    The scene that Yue Mingze was met with was one in which Mu Chen was carrying a strange skewered item from the pill room. When he took a closer look at the stringed item, Yue Mingze��s lips twitched. So pills could actually be eaten this way? Martial Uncle was truly worthy to be known as the most talented pill cultivator from the past years. This kind of ingenuity, there was no one who couldpare to it.


    Mu Chen coldly walked past Yu Mingze while carrying the stick of pills. He didn��t even look at him and purposely ignored him.


    At the present, Gu Yunjue��s spiritual power rose like it was riding on a flying sword. Mu Chen started to worry that his cultivation would be unstable and that his mind would be unable to keep up with it. However, he did not expect that the other had already broken through Qi Condensation Stage Two like he did not know what a bottleneck was. Mu Chen worried that the progress would be too fast, and that his small body would be unable to endure the pressure the spiritual power gave his meridians. Thus, Mu Chen wanted to refine a couple pills with gentle effects to protect his meridians. Since he added spirit fruits, the effect would only work while it was fresh. Thus, Yue Mingze came at a bad time.


    Yue Mingze rubbed his head awkwardly. He felt that he wasing by too often.


    He rushed to catch up with Mu Chen and observed the expression on Mu Chen��s face. After noticing that Mu Chen did not look impatient, he finally spoke, ��Martial Uncle, that stick of pills looks pretty.��


    Mu Chen gave him a disdainful look. His face had the question, ��are you an idiot.�� written all over it. He corrected him, ��It��s easy to use.��


    ��Martial Uncle is right.�� Yue Mingze said in an attempt to tter Mu Chen. He knew that it wouldn��t work with Mu Chen, so he nervously asked, ��I want to ask, what should be done so that Martial Uncle will be willing to heal Daoist Xing Xuan?��


    Mu Chen tilted his head to the side and sized Yue Mingze up. ��You want me to save him?��


    Yue Mingze earnestly nodded. His foundation within the Sect wasn��t very stable. If he didn��t grab this chance to be friendly with Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the elders in this Sect might stir up trouble for him again.


    Mu Chen nodded with an expressionless face, ��Then, bring him here this afternoon. I��ll make an exception for you this time.��


    ��Martial Uncle!�� Yue Mingze gave Mu Chen an emotional look. Yue Mingze was unsure where to ce his hands. He was shocked that Mu Chen made apromise for him with that personality of his. Yue Mingze��s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but he was unsure of what to say. Suddenly, a thought suddenly rose in his mind. Without thinking, he asked, ��Martial Uncle, you said that you wanted to marry mest time��.��


    Mu Chen expertly raised his leg and kicked Yue Mingze out of Yanyang Pce. His white robes embellished with a silver pattern gently swayed in a graceful manner with his movements. It carried a noble and elegant aura.


    Gu Yunjue raised the stick of pills and felt his heart soften into aplete mess. He really enjoyed how Mu Chen was exclusively gentle to him. Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes and he readily ate each of the pills.


    Under the urging expression of Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue��s mouth shook slightly and he smiled. ��This is very tasty!��


    Gu Yunjue could swear that his little Master didn��t even get rid of the fruit��s pit. The vor of the Eon Rattan Fruit��s flesh was really delicious, but the pit of the fruit was really bitter. The pill was both bitter and sweet at the same time. It also had that tart taste of medicine. On top of that, the honey used to coat the pill was made by a ghost bee. This gave the pill a slight taste of fishiness. Eating the pill tormented his taste buds. Gu Yunjue braced himself and swallowed the entire stack of pills in one mouthful. He gave Mu Chen the same gentle look as before. As long as his Master made it, even if it was poison, he would still eat it. This pill was not poison, it was just slightly unptable. The effect of the pills was pretty good. After eating the pills, Gu Yunjue��s meridians that had been hurting a bit from too much spiritual power felt better. Gu Yunjue pulled Mu Chen��s hand and praised him. ��Master is great! The effect of the pills is really amazing!��


    The corner of Mu Chen��s lips slightly raised, and Mu Chen gave his disciple a faint smile. His little disciple was bing more and more considerate. He was unlike that Yue Mingze who would often cry and talk about how disgusting it was when he was young. Yue Mingze really wasn��t cute.


    It was right at this moment that a special guest was weed outside of Yanyang Pce.


    Mu Chen had just fed Gu Yunjue until he was full when he heard a dao child telling him that a rather imposing man dressed in ck was waiting outside. The dao child also told him that the man had said that his surname was Yu and that he was Pce Master��s old friend.


    Gu Yunjue silently took the handkerchief out of Mu Chen��s hand and wiped his mouth clean. He then gently smiled before asking, ��Does Master have a lot of friends?��


    Mu Chen shook his head and decided not to bother himself with Gu Yunjue��s words. ��Let him in,�� Mu Chen said to the other.


    The moment he said that, a ck figurended outside the bamboo forest. He had a tall stature, and his face was a handsome one with a cold and imposing aura. It would take only one look to know that he was a person of high status. A person that was hard to get in touch with. This person was Ten Thousand Sword Sect��s Sect Master, Yu Tianyi.


    After being invited in, Yu Tianyi did not wait for Mu Chen to speak and led himself to a seat. His eyes swept by Gu Yunjue before settling on Mu Chen. With a low and deep voice, he said, ��I know that you like small animals. However, I did not expect you to like children as well.��


    Mu Chen gave a rather unenthusiastic response, ��You��re speaking too much nonsense.��


    If it were anybody else, they wouldn��t dare to speak to Yu Tianyi in this manner. Yu Tianyi wouldn��t permit anybody else to speak to him in this manner. However, the person who had spoken to him in this manner was Mu Chen. Yu Tianyi was not angry about this, and smiled instead. He felt helpless when it came to Mu Chen��s cold attitude. �� We haven��t seen each other in years, can��t you be nicer to me?�� Yu Tianyi noticed that Mu Chen was still frowning and sighed. ��Where shall we talk?��


    Mu Chen handed Gu Yunjue over to Jing Ming, indicating for him to take Gu Yunjue out to y. Gu Yunjue was unhappy about this and held onto Mu Chen��s hand with a cold expression on his face. He could tell that Yu Tianyi��s attitude towards Mu Chen was a strange one. His Master wanted to be alone with a man. Could the reason why be any clearer? Humph!


    Mu Chen reached out to pick Gu Yunjue up by his cor and threw him to Jing Ming. He had to be especially strict to his disobedient little disciple.


    Gu Yunjue felt so angry that his face turned a white color.


    Once everyone else was sent away, Mu Chen set up a silent boundary before looking at Yu Tianyi. ��Are you infected with the cold poison?��


    Yu Tianyi was speechless. Mu Chen truly was a direct person. He didn��t even start with some small talk.


    Mu Chen looked at the expression on the other��s face and knew that his guess was correct. ��The cold poison is curable. I will tell you the ingredients and you can go prepare them.��


    Yu Tianyi nodded. The silent atmosphere felt cold. After staying silent for a while longer, Yu Tianyi finally asked, ��About the marriage connection I said before��actually��.��


    Mu Chen rudely finished his sentence, ��I know��. It��s just for convenience, not for sincerity.��


    The expression on Yu Tianyi��s face froze. His eyes drifted away. He asked somewhat at a loss, ��Do you have a grudge with Junior Brother Ji?��


    ��He��s a vicious and merciless hypocrite that would even sell his own flesh for power.�� Mu Chen picked up the chopsticks that Gu Yunjue used and stabbed the chopsticks into the table. He was in a bad mood.


    The atmosphere once again turned silent. Both Mu Chen and Yu Tianyi were people who did not talk much. To get Mu Chen to talk, Yu Tianyi had already worked hard in finding a subject for them to talk about. However, every single topic was cut into an awkward silence with just one sentence from Mu Chen. It was impossible for the conversation to continue.


    As for Gu Yunjue, who was taken to the mountains in the back, this awkward scene did not appear in his mind. A smile appeared on his face even though the expression in his eyes turned into a cold one. His desire for Mu Chen was already beyond his imagination. It was bing an obsession. When Gu Yunjue thought about Mu Chen showing his happiness to others, he wanted to iste Mu Chen from the outside world. He also felt the urge to kill others. The type of an uncontroble feeling almost made it hard for Gu Yunjue to restrain his thoughts. His eyes also had a sheen of a bloody red color on them.


    My dear Master, why aren��t you obedient?


    Author��s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: ��All of you go away! I want to be more evil! I want to turn into an insane devil! I want heaven! I want to lock Mu Chen up in a small dark house to do papapa and all sorts of different ys.��


    Mu Chen reached out and picked Gu Yunjue up. Papapa came the sound as Mu Chen spanked his bottom: ��You think I can��t teach a brat?��


    ck Meow: Gu Yunjue coughs up blood and went to die.

 Chapter 19: Dare To Touch His Disciple, Then He Will Mince, Kill And Burn Him

    Jing Ming noticed how ��concentrated�� Gu Yunjue was in observing their surroundings. He didn��t pay any attention to him talking. Jing Mingughed a bit and jabbed his shoulder. ��I��m going to take you to look at the spirit animals that Pce Master raises. Every single one has beautiful fur. Their fatness is the most important part. If they��re roasted, then their meat must be tender and fresh with juices overflowing from your mouth!��


    Gu Yunjue suddenly turned around at this moment. His gaze fixated on the treetop of a golden Chinese parasol tree. Inside the leaves that were the size of palm tree leaves, there was a ck duck hidden there. Its red eyes were firmly locked onto Gu Yunjue. When both pairs of eyes met, the duck became so frightened that it shrunk it��s neck back. It let out a cry of ��uh oh��, and tried to run by pping its wings.


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes narrowed before he suddenly smiled. This duck had already discovered the strangeness of his soul. How could he just let it walk away?


    A powerful divine source engulfed the other, holding it in ce and preventing it from making any movements. Gu Yunjue strolled up to it, before raising his leg and kicking it in the belly. He clicked his tongue in disdain. It was so ugly!


    ��������


    Yue Mingze assumed that Mu Chen was already finished with whatever he was doing. Thus, he sent out people to meet with Elder Xing Xuan and bring him to Yanyang Pce. Due to the conflict between Mu Chen and Ji Qingyuan, Yue Mingze worried that Mu Chen and Ji Qingyuan would start fighting again the moment that they meet. This was the reason why Yue Mingze tried convincing Ji Qingyuan to wait for a while. However, it was a pity that the other didn��t appreciate his kindness. Instead, the other responded back, ��How could this one hand over Elder Xing Xuan to a stranger? This one would feel more relieved to see the process in person.��


    Yue Mingze secretly sneered in his mind. This guy really can��t tell good things from bad things. Wait till Mu Chen says something like ��Ji Qingyuan and the dog can��t enter��. Then, we��ll see how you handle that.


    As expected, Mu Chen��s facial expression turned from a rxed one to a frosty one at the sight of Ji Qingyuan. He extended a fine finger and pointed below the mountain. ��Either just you scram or you all scram.��


    Yue Mingze rubbed his chin as he watched Ji Qingyuan throw away the airs of a nobleman and leave with an ashen face full of hate on it, clenching his teeth but not daring to talk back. Yue Mingze secretly said in his heart, ��You deserve it! Is it necessary for you to leave after you get a scolding?��


    Yu Tianyi watched Ji Qingyuan��s disappearing figure from inside of Mu Chen��s living room. Yu Tianyi��s face held a deep expression on it. This Junior Brother of his actually had this type of expression. He had never seen it before.


    Mu Chen then pointed at Elder Xing Xuan before he coldly said, ��Leave it outside. It��s not allowed in here.�� They were really making his territory dirty.


    The faces of Ten Thousand Sword Sect��s people all turned red. The anger they had made it look like their chest was about to explode. They had never met someone so aggressive before. This type of person who paid no respect to their sect.


    A sword cultivator who looked somewhat inarticte with a grey face had only one thing on his mind, which was to help in handing Daoist Xing Xuan over. Since the other was docile, Mu Chen allowed him to stay behind.


    Xing Xuan was suffering from Seven Corpse Soil Erosion poison. This was a severely damaging and powerful weapon that people who went down the devil path relied on. Therefore, most of these people were very sinister. The Seven Corpse Soil Erosion was extremely toxic and corroded the mind. When it was coated on a sword, even if the opponent wasn��t killed in the process, it would still take their lifeter. Although he was unsure of why Daoist Xing Xuan went to the Devil Realm, he could tell that there was some kind of hidden secret seeing how much importance Yu Tianyi was cing on him.


    In his past life, he had given this old man a ck Essence Returning Pill on the behalf of Yu Tianyi. He also had good rtions with Ji Qingyuan. However, both of these people were the type to bite the hands of those who feed them.


    Mu Chen was not willing to waste that pill once again on an old man who was near his deathbed. Instead, he picked Elder Xing Xuan up and dragged him to a spacious ce in the same manner of a dead dog. Mu Chen used his palm to pat Elder Xing Xuan��s chest, forcing the poison to make its way to his throat. Since he talked a lot and really wanted to live, then he can just live as a mute.


    ��������


    After Ji Qingyuan made his way out, he noticed how Yanyang Pce was decorated and arranged with an abundance of spirit medications. People that grew up with a golden spoon, why do these type of people even exist?


    For people trying to cultivate their way to immortality, what they feared the most was getting the devil��s heart. Thus, they paid particr attention to their thoughts. However, Ji Qingyuan did not notice that his thoughts have started to be more and more extreme. The killing intent on his body was bing denser. For sword cultivators who have always ced more importance on preventing any evil tendencies than others, this was an omen that they were slowly entering the devil cultivation.


    Gu Yunjue and Jing Ming made their way home from the mountains in the back. He noticed the twisted expression on Ji Qingyuan��s face as well as the gritted teeth. Gu Yunjue��s lips quirked upwards and he swayed the cage in his hand back and forth. Gu Yunjue spoke to the duck inside, ��Doesn��t it look very delicious?��


    ��Ga��,�� a husky voice that had a trace of sullenness called out. It pulled its neck back and cried with all its might. It was so loud that the entire Yanyang Pce could hear the duck��s cry. Jing Ming overtook them from behind and pointed his finger at the duck. ��Rebude, don��t talk so loud. Pce Master willin that it��s noisy. Do you understand?��


    Rebude wanted to stand up and p its wings to express the grief and indignation that it felt. For a mountain king like himself to be forced into a chicken cage like a spirit animal without allowing him to eat his fill or to speak, can a duck still live?!


    Unfortunately, it was unsure if it was on purpose or not, but Gu Yunjue managed to find a cage that was small to the point that he couldn��t even turn. All it could do was raise its head and open its mouth. It felt so angered that the three golden furs on its head stood up.


    Gu Yunjue happily carried the cage around with him. He walked towards the direction of Ji Qingyuan, sensing the devil qi on the other��s body. Gu Yunjue was in a good mood, so he asked Rebude, ��Want to eat?��


    Rebude felt so angered that he randomly bounced about. Did he still need to ask that? Ever since it left the Devil Realm, it hadn��t been able to eat its fill for quite some time.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and said another sentence. ��If you are obedient, then you��ll get stuff to eat in the future. If you choose to not be obedient, then I will chop your third leg off.��


    Rebude heard the malicious tone in his words and immediately fell down to its stomach. It hid its leg under its belly andid motionless. Motherf*cker! He was even more like an ��abyss demon�� than this lord!


    Jing Ming also held a red strip of silky fabric, and spoke excitedly. ��I went to Hongxiu Pce and got this from a sister. When we have nothing to do, we can just walk a bird with this.�� The duck had attacked him a few times before. Whenever it cawed, it simply wanted one��s life. Now that Jing Ming could finally take revenge, he didn��t think about why the duck was being so obedient to Gu Yunjue. He was solely preupied on his happy feelings and bouncing around.


    Gu Yunjue frowned with disapproval. He continued to walk while carrying the duck around. How could this foolish white wolf think of doing something so stupid? Even though they were brothers, Jing Ting took care of everything in Yanyang ce in an orderly manner while Jing Ming was so unreliable. If it weren��t for the fact that they looked the same, then Gu Yunjue would have had suspicions that Jing Ming ran into the wrong nest when he was young.


    Rebude felt so angry that he stamped his feet again. ��I will tell you this right now. I am very irritated right now. For an ancient mythological animal like myself, even the Phoenix needs to lick my feet whenever it sees me. You actually dared to use this red rope to humiliate me!��


    ��Hm?�� Gu Yunjue made a soft nasally sound.


    Rebude once again sat back down on its stomach and mumbled to itself, ��At least it should have been a white one. A ck and white one would have clearly looked better. Plus it has a dense feeling of condolences with it. How festive it would be.��


    Jing Ming covered his ears. Whenever he heard it speak, his head hurts. ��You��re crazy! Like bull, condolences are beautiful!��


    The two people and the duck continued to walk and talk. When they reached Ji Qingyuan, Gu Yunjue stopped and a scheming expression shed in his eyes.


    Jing Ming looked at the other, and rubbed his chin in a puzzled manner. He tilted his head and asked the other, ��Are you looking for a beating?�� Jing Ming promises that he was simply curious and he didn��t mean anything else.


    Ji Qingyuan naturally recognized the two. He looked at them with a dark expression on his face. Gu Yunjue also raised his head and smiled at him. From inside Gu Yunjue��s eyes, there was an obvious malice that made him look as if he were under some type of a curse. Gu Yunjue looked at Ji Qingyuan as if he was prey that was nearing his death. This kind of feeling made Ji Qingyuan want to rebel, but his spirit soul unfortunately felt like a moth that was pinched between two fingers. It was so weak that it didn��t even have the ability the p its wings.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingyuan felt a spiritual power that was more powerful than his own squeezing him at all directions. He felt like his spirit soul was being choked. His entire person felt like it fell into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. His powerless struggle made him feel the cold sweat sweating through his clothes in that instant.


    When he looked at Gu Yunjue��s eyes again, Ji Qingyuan felt himself be absent-minded for a moment and he pulled out his sword with a choking sound as if he had been provoked. The sharp and clear sound of the sword allowed for people in the mountain to sense it. It held such a strong killing intent.


    Jing Ming picked Gu Yunjue up in that split second and they retreated more than a dozen meters. Jing Ming was so angered that he stomped his feet and cursed. ��Oh my, you shameless little hussy! You dare to act like this on Yanyang Pce territory. Why don��t you find a mirror and look at your morality and conduct?!�� Jing Ming had just obtained a new picture book and he learned many things from it. He didn��t think over his words and directly cursed at the other.


    If Ji Qingyuan had just pulled out his sword due to the killing intent he had felt, and thus had been provoked, now he really wanted to kill him.


    Mu Chen sensed the strangeness, and he shed out. He immediately felt a bout of fury. His figure turned into white light and the Scarlet Clouds Sword appeared in his hand again. He used eighty percent of his Demigod Strength and hacked at Ji Qingyuan without any regard for anything. Since he dared to touch his disciple, then he will mince, kill, and burn him!


    The protection spell around Yanyang ce shook a bit under the striking of this sword. Jing Ming picked up Gu Yunjue in the beginning and hid behind Yue Mingze, peeking at Ji Qingyuan from behind. Ji Qingyuan had not been able to rx from the mental pressure before, so he could only raise his sword to block. Both of them had the same level of spiritual power. However, after being hit directly by Mu Chen��s potent spiritual power, Ji Qingyuan ended up spitting a mouthful of blood out.


    Yu Tianyi had an ugly expression on his face. He didn��t expect that his Junior Brother, who was supposed to be a good person, actually wouldn��t let go of a child. Was the person he had seen before an act? Once he thought about how this person secretly had these schemes, his eyes turned darker.


    When he looked back at Mu Chen, who clearly had no intention of ceasing, he noticed white mes twisting around his body. Full of killing intent, Mu Chen hacked down again. His action was clean and efficient. The way that he used his sword was stronger than any type of sword spell.


    Nobody from Lofty Cloudy Sect dared to jump into the fight. They all knew the power of those mes. Ji Qingyuan raised his sword to resist again. With a vicious light shing through his eyes, Mu Chen shed downwards in a horizontal direction. Everyone could hear a scream. Mu Chen had stabbed his sword into Ji Qingyuan��s arm that was holding the sword. The mes on his sword swallowed it up and Ji Qingyuan��s sword immediately turned to ash that floated away.


    Mu Chen swung the long sword in his hand before he immediately chopped downwards. He must mince this bastard.


    The younger surrounding disciples were all stupefied. Great Martial Uncle is so vicious!


    Yu Tianyi could no longer watch anymore and shed between Mu Chen and Ji Qingyuan. He raised his sword to block them. Both a cold and hot spiritual power hit both Mu Chen and Ji Qingyuan. A powerful spiritual power shook the great spell once more. The entire Lofty Cloudy Sect and a couple Elders that were in seclusion were rmed.


    Yu Tianyi noticed the stubborn expression on Mu Chen��s face and heavily promised, ��Let me handle this matter first. Then, I will exin it all to you.��


    Mu Chen swung the long sword in his hands before coldly saying, ��No!��


    Author��s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: ��A lot of people talk about how interesting this small show is. Why don��t more people notice how demonically beautiful I am?��


    ck Meow: ��That��s because they want to see how much of a grudge a little top like you has. Or they want to see how there��s eight hundred and sixty ways for the little top to die!


    Gu Yunjue pulled his sword out.


    ck Meow took out Mu Chen��s picture while Gu Yunjue took a bath. Gu Yunjue was unprepared and he was smacked by a one thousand six hundred kilogram knife. Go Die!

 Chapter 20: Becoming A Devil

    Yu Tianyi promised solemnly, ��Let me handle this matter. I will then exin everything to you.��


    Mu Chen swung the long sword in his hand around. He coldly answered back, ��No!��


    Yu Tianyi had an awkward expression on his face after being spoken to in this manner by Mu Chen.


    Yue Mingze tilted his head to inspect Mu Chen, then he turned his gaze towards Yue Tuanyi, guessing the other��s identity in his head. He then looked at Ji Qingyuan who didn��t have much power fighting back against Mu Chen. Ji Qingyuan��s power was almost equal to the power of Martial Uncle, so how could he just sit there taking a beating?


    Gu Yunjue lifted his head up to inspect Yue Mingze. In his mind, Gu Yunjue understood that this oaf was a bit more sensitive than others. This was the little merit that he had as Sect Master.


    Ji Qingyuan had a shocked expression on his face when he looked at the person who stood before him. He had a surprised and dreadful tone in his voice as he said, ��Senior��.��


    Yu Tianyi raised his hand, indicating at him to be quiet. This was done to prevent his identity from being exposed.


    At this moment, there were many people standing above Yanyang Pce. Since a devil cultivator had trespassed before and they were unable to find any traces of the cultivator, Lofty Cloudy Sect recently reinforced their defenses and took precautions to prevent the same incident from happening again. Since the protection spell over Yanyang Pce had shuddered, many people assumed that the devil cultivator had attacked Mu Chen once again and ran over quickly to help. In the end, they saw Mu Chen, whom they��ve always thought of as a calm person who didn��t talk very much, holding a legendary murder weapon. They saw him hacking at a sword cultivator, without giving him the chance to fight back. Not only did he cruelly chop at the other��s arm, he had an expression on his face that revealed how much he wanted topletely chop the other up. Everyone was shocked by the vicious attitude of Mu Chen.


    Bai Xunrong was extremely shocked, ��I have never noticed Martial Uncle throw such a tantrum before. Ever since he came out of seclusion, his attitude has changed a lot.


    Liu Hanzhi quietly looked at Mu Chen. His eyebrows were knitted together.


    Mo Jinyang noticed that strange expression on his face and smiled before asking, ��Since Junior Brother knew Martial Uncle Mu at a young age, have you ever seen him throw such a huge tantrum?��


    Liu Hanzhi shook his head and responded with a cold voice that was as sharp as the sword that he was holding, ��I��ve only seen him act this way whenever he has something that he wants to protect.��


    Mo Jinyang asked with curiosity, ��Martial Uncle never had something that he wanted to protect before?��


    ��It took a lot out of him to protect his own life. He did not have anything else to protect.�� Liu Hanzhi looked at Mu Chen down below, and dropped to appear in front of him. Mo Jinyang rubbed his chin and thought about the meaning behind these words. However, he was hit by Bai Xunrong��s fist. She hit him so hard that the sound of a thump resounded from his chest.��Junior Sister��.��


    Bai Xunrong red ferociously at him, ��There are things that you shouldn��t ask about. Martial Uncle hates it when people ask things about his past in the secr world.��


    Mo Jinyang gripped his chest and weakly leaned onto Bai Xunrong��s shoulder, ��I was just curious. I won��t ask anything anymore.��


    Bai Xunrong puffed her soft chest out and scoffed arrogantly, ��You will die one day as a result of your curiosity.��


    Beneath them, Liu Hanzhi had already unsheathed his sword. The sound of a dragon��s cry resounded through the sky. He would always follow Mu Chen, as if he was the same grim child he was a hundred years ago.


    Mu Chen frowned and directed a look towards Liu Hanzhi, indicating that he should leave. He did not need to concern himself over this matter.


    Liu Hanzhi did not seem to notice the look that Mu Chen gave him since his gaze was already fixated on Yu Tianyi. The murderous intent that these two sword cultivators had hurt all the people surrounding them and caused their spirit souls to tremble in fear.


    Yu Tianyi noticed the reaction that Mu Chen had towards Liu Hanzhi. The expression in his eyes turned into a frosty one. He also did not have any intention of backing down.


    Gu Yunjue was standing on the side, and the joyful expression in his eyes dissipated as he narrowed them. The hands that were gripping the bird cage turned white as he clenched them tighter. This was just great, his little Master managed to attract two men that were willing to fight each other for him.


    Yue Mingze swung his sleeve around, and walked over to them withrge strides. His delicate childish face held a dignified expression on it as he impolitely inquired, ��This one wants an exnation from Sect Master Yu today. This friend dares to pull out your sword in my Sect? Do you want to provoke everybody in this Sect?��


    He said those words in a domineering tone. He had given off the aura of a Sect Master perfectly. Yu Tianyi nevertheless looked at Mu Chen and noticed the enmity in his eyes. His eyes dimmed and he put down his sword. His eyes held a helpless expression when he looked at Mu Chen again. Mu Chen did not believe in him.


    Yue Mingze held his anger in. This guy actually ignored him, the Sect Master! This was unforgivable!


    Ji Qingyuan had one of his arms chopped off by Mu Chen. If that arm was still around, then it would have been very easy to reattach it. However, it had been burnt to ashes after it was cut off. Now, if he wanted to get a new arm, he had to go to a medical specialist and beg for a Bone Replenishing Pill so that his bones could grow again. Ji Qingyuan already knew that Yu Tianyi now had some bad feelings about him. Thus, he was unsure of what kind of fate awaited him when they got back to the Sect. This was all because of the person in front of him, who forced him down this path where he would not be able to redeem himself! Ji Qingyuan finally ced Mu Chen at the top of his list of people that he hated.


    Mu Chen noticed how the other red at him, and felt the murderous intent surging up his body again. No matter what others say, Ji Qingyuan should not return home alive today. Only when he is dead will Mu Chen feel safer.


    Yu Tianyi did not want to concede since he had a lot of questions to ask Ji Qingyuan. Also, the other one was his Junior Brother, which was not a lowly position. Even if Yu Tianyi wanted to deal with him, he would still need to exin himself to the Sect.


    Right when the atmosphere was turning into a frozen one, Gu Yunjue, who was originally watching, suddenly spoke up. ��Master, why is the spiritual power on his body ck?��


    The soft and childish voice of his disciple sounded confused. His question caused everyone to look back at Ji Qingyuan. Ji Qingyuan at that moment had an ominous glint in his eyes. The rims of his eyes were red in color and the spiritual power in his body fluctuated in an unstable manner.


    The people who were present all were at high cultivation levels. They already understood what was happening before them. Ji Qingyuan had actually entered into devil cultivation!


    It was shocking to know that someone who was famously known as a modest nobleman had entered devil cultivation!


    How many filthy thoughts had he hidden in his heart to fall into devil cultivation?


    Yu Tianyi��s face immediately turned into an ugly one. A thought seemed to have shed through his mind and there was an unconcealed murderous expression that appeared in his eyes. Without hesitation, he drew his sword out and a chilling light shed. Then, a scream echoed out before abruptly stopping. The spiritual power that wasn��t pure came out as if it was being released by a vessel. It then disappeared from them in a blink of an eye.


    Ji Qingyun looked at his own hands with a twisted expression on his face. His fair skin instantly turned old and wrinkly like the bark of a tree. You Tianyi abolished his spirit meridians, and he instantly became a useless person. So two hundred years of hard work was destroyed in this way?!


    All of his careful nning all these years were destroyed in a single moment. He wasn��t even guaranteed his life! Ji Qingyuan did not understand. Where he went wrong? Why did everything turn out this way?


    He felt that his destiny shouldn��t turn this way. It shouldn��t!


    There was great disparity in his heart that made him unable to reign in his anger. He wanted to hystericallysh out, but his voice was sealed by a spell that prohibited sound. His expression was a twisted and crazy one. That expression on that old face looked somewhat terrifying.


    Mu Chen pulled Gu Yunjue into his embrace. Fearing that it would frighten his disciple, Mu Chen covered his eyes.


    Yu Tianyi gave Gu Yunjue a nce. The expression in his eyes gradually turned into a deep one.


    Mu Chen red with an unhappy expression on his face. He firmly held onto Gu Yunjue. His disciple was a genius in sword cultivation. Yu Tianyi probably liked his disciple��s natural talent and wanted to snatch his disciple away from him.


    Yu Tianyi removed his probing gaze from Gu Yunjue and asked him, ��May I ask how this little friend began to notice that his spiritual power was not normal?��

 Chapter 21: I Will Come Find You Ten Years Later At The Four Great Sect Competition

    φ φ


    <h4>Chapter 21: I Will Come Find You Ten Years Later At The Four Great Sect Competition</h4>


    Mu Chen felt offended that his disciple was being questioned so he coldly responded back, "My disciple has great talent. You don''t need to worry yourself about it."


    Gu Yunjue turned his head around and held onto Mu Chen''s neck. The corners of his lips quirked upwards when he sensed how uneasy Mu Chen felt. He patted Mu Chen''s back and whispered to him, "I didn''t see anything. The fat duck was the one who told me."


    Yu Tianyi frowned. "This duck?!"


    Rebude, who was pushed the me, quickly covered its mouth with its wings for fear that it would be taken away if the Yu Tianyi noticed anything out of the ordinary about it.


    Yu Tianyi made a doubtful sound. He then smiled and replied, "Then make sure to raise it well. Don''t just throw it away because it''s ugly. This…duck is pretty good." Yu Tianyi noticed that Mu Chen was staring at him as if he thought that Yu Tianyi would snatch a treasure away from him. A cheerful smile made its way onto Yu Tianyi''s face, and he continued his sentence in order to cate Mu Chen. "In the past, I''ve always felt that our spiritual power attributes should have been switched. Now, I realize that you actually have a fiery temper."


    The expression on Mu Chen''s face darkened. Mu Chen already felt impatient and waved his sleeve to Jing Ting. Jing Ting hurried on over, understanding the meaning of Mu Chen''s action. ''Everyone, please take care. We will not see you all off."


    Yu Tianyi did not mind Mu Chen''s cold attitude. He said, "I wille find you again ten yearster at the Four Great Sects Competition."


    Mu Chen nodded his head with indifference. Although he did not refuse him, he also did not have any intention of being polite. Even though he felt unhappy about allowing Ji Qingyuan to be carried away while he was still alive, Mu Chen also felt that it wouldn''t be very smart for him to push the matter anymore since it came to this point.


    Yu Tianyi gave onest look to Mu Chen before he finally left. Yu Tianyi had something that was even more important to take care of.


    The moment that Yu Tianyi left, everybody else also left one after the other as they did not want to linger there any longer. Gu Yunjue noticed that Liu Hanzhi was staring at him, and he beamed at him before asking, "Junior Brother Liu, is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Liu Hanzhi, "�?"


    Mu Chen rubbed Gu Yunjue''s head, feeling helpless. Why did this child call out Junior Brother so smoothly?


    Gu Yunjue directed a nk look at Mu Chen, he did not call him by the wrong title. You guys are Martial Uncle and Nephew. Master needs to distinguish the rtionship between them. In this world, only the disciple could have a close rtionship with his Master.


    Liu Hanzhi exited with a cold expression on his face. His disappearing figure looked hurried, as if he did not want to stay here for another minute.


    Gu Yunjue smiled with a joyful expression on his face. He called out to Liu Hanzhi''s disappearing figure, "Whenever Junior Brother Liu has time to y with me, I''ll share half of my sugar cake with you!"


    The image of Liu Hanzhi''s back disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone in Yanyang Pce had admiration in their eyes when they looked at Gu Yunjue. They all felt that Gu Yunjue was a hero! Elder Liu had a reputation in Lofty Cloudy Sect for being murderous. However, Gu Yunjue ridiculed him by calling him "Junior Brother." He really was a hero!


    The tense expression on Mu Chen''s face finally eased once everyone left. Gu Yunjue pulled on Mu Chen''s hand before asking in a confused manner, "Master, why didn''t that man blink an eye even as he was destroying his own Junior Brother''s meridians?"


    Mu Chen thought about it for a bit before he answered. "That''s because he was a bad guy, and bad guys should be killed."


    Gu Yunjue curiously asked, "They''re fellow disciples, and they''ve been together for so long. How can they not have any good feelings towards each other? He never looked at his Junior Brother again the entire time."


    Mu Chen hesitated for a moment. He thought about Yu Tianyi''s expressions and emotions, and his heart chilled. Even though the immortal realm would not tolerate the fact that Ji Qingyuan entered the Devil Cultivation, the way Yu Tianyi disposed of his Junior Brother without blinking an eye was cruel. Mu Chen then thought back to the nce that the other had given him. He then sighed before answering, "In the end, it was all for more power and fame. You need to understand that nobody will be kind to you without reason. If there''s a reason, then there will be results. You need to be cautious in everything that you do and try not to be careless."


    Gu Yunjue gave a satisfied smile. Yu Tianyi looked as if he was a patient person and could endure everything. However, he was not able to restrain the emotions in his eyes. If anybody else looked at him, they could tell that Yu Tianyi''s attitude towards Mu Chen was different. However, his Master did not seem to understand any of that. Instead, he was worried about the evil thoughts the other had. He also tried to distance himself even further from the other person. The type of Master really caused his heart to clench and his lungs to feel ticklish. It was extremely adorable.


    Mu Chen noticed that ck duck in Gu Yunjue''s hand. He frowned with disdain showing on his face, "For what reason did you pick that up for?""


    When Mu Chen first picked this duck up, it was still a ck furry ball. It was so fluffy and cute so he loved it during that time. He gave it permission toe and go wherever it pleased in Yanyang Pce. Everyday, he would rub and touch for a bit of time. However, he didn''t realize where things went wrong. After he had gone to seclusion for a while, he came back to find that the cute appearance had changed and that feathers had reced the fur.


    Mu Chen felt as if he had been lied to. In a fit of anger, he had thrown it into the mountains in the back so that it could keep the other spirit petspany.


    This fat bird acted as if it had obtained freedom and gave itself an unreasonable name of Rebude! However, it shouldn''t be looked down upon just because of its appearance. It was able to cultivate in a fast amount of time, and managed to defeat all of the spirit beasts that enjoyed fighting. It thus became the king of the mountains. If you looked at its body, it was easy to see howfortable its life was. Looking at it now, Mu Chen still felt that he was deceived and disliked it for no reason. Of course, the main reason could be because of its ugliness.


    "Do you want to raise it?" Mu Chen was shocked that Gu Yunjue liked this pet that did not have any points of appeal. However, he heard that having a kid raise a pet can lead them to have a kind and patient heart. Thus, he wasn''tpletely against the idea. "Don''t you think that it''s ugly? Your Master can find you a better looking one."


    Gu Yunjue smiled and shook his head in response, "It''s okay. Your disciple finds it suitable."


    Mu Chen continued to refuse, "No, it''s too ugly."


    Gu Yunjue thus offered a very convincing reason, "If I feel hungry, then I can just eat it."


    Mu Chen felt that what his disciple said was very reasonable. If it was pretty to look at, then they wouldn''t bear to eat it. "Then, let''s change the name. Rebude isn''t a very good one."


    "How about "Dog Egg"?


    ''That''s not a very elegant one. How about "ck Egg"? The name fits its appearance."


    "The name that Master chose is a very poetic one. ck Egg must be extremely happy about it. Thank you for the name Master, Master surely is the best!"


    Mu Chen''s bad mood turned into a good one after being coaxed by Gu Yunjue. He immediately thought about how those scummy people weren''t things. He also thought about how cute and obedient his disciple was. His only reason for reviving was to raise his disciple and have him take the righteous path. He''ll just kill those scummy things the next time he sees them.


    After mulling over it for a bit, the expression on Mu Chen''s face turned into a nicer one when he looked at ck Egg. As long as his disciple liked it, then they could raise it for now. If there was no need for itter, then they can just use it for food.


    ck Egg, "�?" I, your father, really wants to die!


    In the end, Rebude was sessfully renamed as "ck Egg." Mu Chen wasn''t sure what Gu Yunjue did, but ck Egg has shrunk by several sizes in one night. ck Egg, who originally looked like a duck, now looked like a fluffy chick that had just hatched from its shell. This made Mu Chen''s upset mood turn into a better one. That fat duck would hurt your eyes if you stared at it for too long. It became more pleasing to the eye after it had shrunk into a ck fluffy ball.


    After ck Egg turned smaller, Gu Yunjue was able to fit it into a smaller cage and it was much easier to carry around. Mu Chen noticed that Gu Yunjue had nothing to do so he allowed him to walk the bird around. However, the task wasn''t as simple as carrying the cage while taking a stroll. Instead, he had to wrap his spiritual power around the cage and use his hand to drag ck Egg who was floating in the air. This was used to train Gu Yunjue''s control over his spiritual power so that his spiritual power wouldn''t scatter. Mu Chen also had Jing Ming follow him in case he got lost. Although Jing Ming wasn''t that talented, he usually didn''t get lost since he could use his nose to get around.


    Jing Ming held onto a red strip of fabric and tried to persuade Gu Yunjue to tie it around ck Egg''s neck so they could go for a stroll.


    Gu Yunjue purposely didn''t reply and just kept smiling. Jing Ming felt so anxious that he kept hopping up and down. Yanyang Pce suddenly felt more lively than usual.


    Mu Chen followed after them and watched them for a while. After noticing that there weren''t any issues, he felt relieved enough to go back to his concocting room. His Pce Master had once told him that there weren''t enough female cultivators in the immortal world. Mu Chen thus nned to refine pills to sell at the auction house. In this way, he could leave some familial property behind to help his disciple to get a wife. Without this, his disciple would not be able to get a wife. This was the reason that his Elderly Master had left behind so many things for him. Mu Chen did not have any ns to get a wife, but his life was much morefortable after having these things. Now that Mu Chen had be a Master, he also needed to leave behind some familial property for his disciple. Thus, his n was to exchange the pills with treasures that won''t depreciate in value in order for his disciple to take a wife.


    After thinking about this, Mu Chen felt that he really wanted to chop Ji Qingyuan down. He had collected so many things in his past life just for that hypocrite to take them all away! He grabbed a medicinal herb and threw it into the concocting stove with much vigor.


    The child cultivators who were standing on the side all looked at one another. The rapid changes in their Pce Master''s mood was something that they were used to. However, their Pce Master''s mood seemed to be changing too much ever since Little Pce Master came. Their Pce Master seemed to be more temperamentaltely and they weren''t sure exactly what was causing their Pce Master''s mood to be that way. As his subordinates, they were genuinely worried.


    Jing Ting made his way to the entrance and noticed Mu Chen throw some medicinal herbs in a fit of anger. He stopped at the entrance before saying with a serious expression on his face, "Pce Master, a lot of people suddenly showed up at the pce''s entrance. They say that they want to see you."


    Author''s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    ck Meow, "Little Master, Meow took her cat to be neutered today."


    Mu Chen, "Why?"


    ck Meow, "Since he didn''t have a wife, he would pee everywhere once he was in heat. Uncle Su''s mysophobia almost turned him crazy. However, let me secretly tell you, once a male cat no longer has balls, it will turn fat."<sup>[1]</sup>


    Mu Chen, "Fat?"


    ck Meow, "Yes."


    Mu Chen silently turned his head to look at Gu Yunjue. No balls = fat?


    Gu Yunjue, "�?"


    Footnotes:


    [1]The "no balls" used here is a funnier ng version that''s more like "Nu Balls."


    φ φ


    <button type="button" data-ulike-id="7362" data-ulike-nonce="ca3750c90f" data-ulike-type="likeThis" data-ulike-status="1" ss="wp_ulike_btn wp_ulike_put_image wp_likethis_7362"></button>

 Chapter 22: Do You Want To Take A Bath Together?

    After learning that a lot of people were looking for him, Mu Chen suspiciously looked at Jing Ting wondering who it was that was looking for him.


    Jing Ting answered concisely andprehensively, ��They��re here to give you gifts.��


    ��Hm?��


    ��It��s for epting a disciple.��


    Mu Chen cocked his head inquisitively.


    ��It��s as congrattions for taking on a disciple. It��s a congrattory gift for both you and Little Master.�� This was answered by an astute maid who exined for Jing Ting who didn��t want to answer after the confusing dialogue between the both of them.


    Mu Chen suddenly remembered how the events urred differently in his past life. ��Let��s give everything to Yun��er.��


    ��Oh,�� Jing Ting made a small sound of agreement. His eyebrows furrowed at the thought of dealing with the receiver of the gifts. Since the Pce Master of the family revealed his magnificent power the other day, this group saw the wind and set the helm to send a gift right away to bootlick to them. This made Jing Ting feel disgusted.


    Noticing how impatient Jing Ting was, Mu Chen felt as if his pce needed a capable housekeeper. Jing Ting did not talk very much except when he needed to be firm in sending visitors out. He wasn��t patient in handling chores. Also, Mu Chen felt that Jing Ting needed to gain more experience by venturing outdoors in a few years. However, he would probably return to the Demon Realm. Growing up in afortable ce is not the best for his development.


    Thus Mu Chen summoned Jing Ming so he and Gu Yunjue could venture to the outer sect to find an attentive follower who would be able handle certain tasks in the pce. When the two came back around noon, they brought back with them an old man with a scraggly beard. His name was Guan Shan and he also handled small tasks of the outer sect.


    Mu Chen felt a headacheing on and rubbed his forehead. He made a mistake of letting two children with IQs of 5 year olds go out and find people. It was natural that they would choose this person as his kind eyebrows and pleasant eyes was something that children would like.


    Most of the outside disciples were cultivators with up to three spiritual roots. Oncepleting refinement, they then were separated into two cultivation categories in terms of performance. The best ones would be assigned as a dao child into the pces. With the right guidance, they could improve their chances of bing an immortal. Those that weren��t so lucky would be assigned misceneous tasks in the outer sect. Most of them would live to be 200 years old. If they can��t reach the foundation establishment stage, then their lifespan would not continue any further.


    Outer sect disciples could be a part of the inner sect. However in order to be unique and stand out is rarer than Phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. They would have to be lucky to get an opportunity to change their destiny.


    The old man in front of them had hair that was already grey. Based on his appearance, the man was already nearing his end. Would allowing these type of people toe into Yanyang Pce only serve as means to support the elderly?


    Gu Yunjue beamed at Mu Chen after sensing his disappointment. Gu Yunjue sat on Mu Chen��sp and patted his chest. He then attempted to persuade him, ��Master, he looks like a reliable person. He��d look rather pitiful being driven out. Let��s keep him.��


    Mu Chen lifted an eyebrow. He rarely saw his disciple having this much virtue. Gu Yunjue of the past would murder anything that was useless. Mu Chen felt delighted that his teachings have taught him well. Gu Yunjue��s using respect to persuade him made him happy.


    ��Since you��ve taken a liking to this old man, he can stay.��


    ��Many thanks, Master.��


    After learning that he was able to stay, Guan Shan rxed and smiled from ear to ear. He thanked Mu Chen, ��Many thanks, Pce Master.��


    Mu Chen gave a wave of his hand and gas Jing Ting leave with him. It still needed to be confirmed whether he could be employed or not.


    Gu a Yunjue wrapped his arms around Mu Chen��s neck and leaned into his chest. He took a whiff of the Mu Chen��s scent. It was cute that Master listened to him so much. With Guan Shan from now on, there would be someone to protect Master and Yanyang Pce in case he went out of town thus making his own duties easier.


    There was no doubts about Guan Shan��s abilities. It took him no time to organized the delivered gifts into inventory. Mu Chen scanned over the list. The gifts weren��t expensive but they were impressive which indicates that the senders took it seriously. Hanyang Pce unexpectedly sent Gu Yunjue a roasted chicken. It couldn��t be Liu Hanzhi that sent this but rather Chu Qianshuang who loved eating so much.


    ��Out of all these things, only the roasted chicken has no ill intentions, Mu Chen pointed out on the list with the corner of his mouth lifted, ��You can decide what to do with them. They were all sent for you.��


    ��All for me?�� Gu Yunjueughed. His master was really generous. It didn��t matter if his Master looked at it or not, he would just give it all to him. What would give in exchange for this precious love?


    Jing Ming was holding a box of food and felt the urge to open it. He suddenly noticed there was something from it. He raised his nose and sniffed which watching Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen looked at him curious what was wrong.


    Jing Ming was shocked when he said, ��There��s�� there��s demon Qi.��


    Jing Ming was not originally human but an ancient spirit beast. He was the descendent of the Howling Moon Heaven Wolf. There were some unexpected events that led him to migrate from the demon realm to the immortal realm to avoid entering into a contract as a spirit pet. Thus, he transformed into a human to hide in Mu Chen��s pce. Mu Chen treated him as a disciple. Jing Ming got used to this treatment. However as a demon cultivator, he had sharp intuition when it came to demon Qi.


    What did it mean that a gift from Chu Qianshuang had demon Qi?


    ��Pce Master, it��s not good. A demon must gave kidnapped Xiao Lu!�� Jing Ming eximed with rm.


    Mu Chen looked at him with a helpless expression. You��re a demon yourself. Why are you scared of them? After remembering that the medicinal pills used to conceal the demon Qi of Jing Ming and Jing Ting were decreasing in supply, Mu Chen entered the alchemy room. Within two days, he created over ten bottles of the pills. He divided them into three groups and handed Jing Ting two of them. He then ordered him,��Go hand Xiao Lu a share and make sure he doesn��t go out for two days.��


    ��Chu Qianshuang is also��.��


    ��Shh!�� Mu Chen pressed a long and fine forefinger against Jing Ting��s lips to prevent him from saying anything more. Mu Chen gave him a small smile after noticing Jing Ting��s shocked expression. He gently told him, ��Go and don��t worry about your identity being revealed.�� Since they were all of simr ages, they should share somemonalities and be quick friends.


    Jing Ting flushed at the warm sensation his mouth felt. He took the medicinal pills from Mu Chen��s hands and quickly scurried out. His movements were fast and his silhouette quickly vanished.


    Mu Chen frowned, confused why this child was so flustered.


    Gu Yunjue finally returned from walking ck Egg who was helplessly tied up with red silk. He noticed his Mastere out of the alchemy room from his window. Gu Yunjue��s mood darkened when he thought about how his Master��s finger touched another��s mouth. He entered the room and grabbed Mu Chen��s hand. With a handkerchief, he cleaned Mu Chen��s finger with all his might.


    ��Yun��er?��


    ��Master, your actions seemed to imply that you were taking advantage of a small child. You must not do this anymore or people will misunderstand you.��Gu Yunjue hot gaze peered into Mu Chen��s eyes. He felt at ease when he noticed that MuChen didn��t seem to have that type of intention towards Jing Ting. Gu Yunjue whispered, ��Jing Ting is probably scared of you. He will probably avoid your gaze once he gets back.��


    Mu Chen froze and felt regret as he looked at the direction Jing Ting left in. He realized that he was wrong. He forgot that Jing Ting was an adolescent already and that some distance should be maintained from now on. However, how did his disciple know about taking advantage of an innocent child? Thinking about a future Gu Yunjue with many scars made Mu Chen��s mind sh through many horrible scenes. Mu Chen stroked Gu Yunjue��s head with feelings of remorse. Mu Chen felt as if Gu Yunjue had seen too many horrible things. Depending on how powerful the family was, the more things could stay hidden.


    Mu Chen held Gu Yunjue up in his arms and weighed him in his hand. He felt as if Gu Yunjue had gained some weight. He patted Gu Yunjue��s back gratefully and promised, ��It won��t happen again.��


    Gu Yunjueughed, ��Master, how long will you hold me?��


    ��I��m taking advantage of you while you��re small. I might not be able to hold you a yearter.��


    Gu Yunjue grasped a lock of Mu Chen��s hair and twisted it around his finger. He then put it to his lips and took a whiff of it. With a smile on his face, he said, ��I��ll hold Master��s hand no matter how old I be.��


    Mu Chen took his words jokingly. He smiled lightly and gently agreed. He felt that in a few years even if Mu Chen wanted to hold his hand, Gu Yunjue wouldn��t agree. People would have different thoughts about this after growing up.


    Mu Chen felt ufortable after concocting pills for two days. He removed ck Egg from Gu Yunjue��s arms and took Gu Yunjue to the mountains in the back.


    In front of them was a spirit spring that was Mu Chen��s personal bathing spot.


    Surrounding them were the distant mountains, surrounding flora, and the hazy mist. The flowing water gently circted and released fog in spirals which covered the environment. Since it was evening, the sunset shine through the mist and revealed some powder in the mist.outsiders have never entered due to a protection boundary. Fallen blossoms fell in the stream, giving people rxation of the mind.


    Mu Chen put Gu Yunjue on the ground and asked, ��Do you want to take a bath together?��


    Gu Yunjue understood what Mu Chen wanted to do and he lightly blushed, ��Master�� I��.Your disciple should leave��.��


    Mu Chen gripped the child��s sleeve and teased him, ��Are you shy?��


    ��Master, you��re really��.�� Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes and gave an innocent smile. ��Since you want to do this, then this disciple won��t be rude.��


    Mu Chen didn��t know if he misheard or not, but he felt as if these moments where his disciple stated that he won��t be rude were quite serious.


    Author��s Comment: Doing a small show of not bearing responsibility.


    Gu Yunjue: ��Master invited me to take a bath with him!��!�� ��(�����)��


    ck Meow: ��I wanted to castrate you yesterday.��


    Gu Yunjue: ��Master must love a lot since he took me to a private location��.�� ��(�����)��


    ck Meow: ��He must love you to the point of wanting to castrate you.�� ��_��


    Gu Yunjue had a wild and demonic charm which was hidden by his smile. ^_^


    ck Meow: ��If you dare to hit me, then I��ll have the Little Master castrate you.�� �q(�s^�t)�r

 Chapter 22: Would You Like a Bath Together?

    Hearing that many people wanted to see him, Mu Chen looked at Jing Ting, confused, "Why?"


    "To deliver gifts," Jing Ting was straight to the point.


    "For what?"


    "Disciple eptance."


    Mu Chen tilted his head, still confused.


    "They are here to congratte you on taking a disciple and offering greeting gifts for Little Pce Master," exined a smart maid who was quite speechless for the way two short-spoken menmunicated.


    It suddenly urred to Mu Chen that this wasn��t quite the scenario in his previous life.


    "Since the gifts are already here, then they��re Yuner��s."


    "Oh." With a short reply, Jing Ting walked out to deal with these snobbish people with knitted brows. These sycophants were so disgusting, acting fast after seeing Pce Master��s mightiness.


    Seeing Jing Ting��s impatience, Mu Chen suddenly realized that he needed a capable steward for his pce. Jing Ting was short-spoken and impatient in dealing with trifles, but quite imposing when seeing guests off. Besides, Mu Chen nned to let Jing Ting out for some experience as they two would have to return to Demon World one day, keeping him in a sshouse would do him no good.


    Therefore, Mu Chen sent a message to Jing Ming, asking him and Gu Yunjue to choose a considerate disciple from outer sect to manage the trifles. By noon, the two came back with an old man, grey haired and white bearded, whose name was Guan Shan, a steward in outer sect.


    Mu Chen massaged his forehead, quite bothered. He shouldn��t have let two kids with IQ as young as five to select a steward.


    This old guy in front of them looked amicable, definitely someone kids would prefer.


    Disciples of outer sect were all cultivators above three spiritual roots, who after the trial would be given two basic cultivation manuals based on their performance. Fortunate ones would be assigned to peaks and pces to be child cultivators and might still get an opportunity to immorality with instructions. Unfortunate ones could only deal with trifles for outer sect and live to about over 200 years old, ending this life before foundation establishment.


    Outer disciples were allowed to take part in the sectpetition but few could stand out and be chosen to enter inner sect, unless some fate-turning opportunity befell.


    This elderly man was already in his declining years. So their n was to provide for the old man so that he could enjoy histe years? What about the steward?


    Seeing Mu Chen��s disapproval, Gu Yunjue, with big smiles, hurried to sit on Mu Chen��s thigh, patted gently on his chest and coaxed in a gentle voice, "Master, he looks reliable, and pitiful. Please let him stay."


    Mu Chen cocked his brows. Rarely would his little disciple show such kindness. In the past life, Gu Yunjue had killed everyone useless. A ruthless boy indeed.


    "So I must have been a good master who teaches a disciple so kind." Mo Chen thought, ravished with joy and pleased by his dear disciple��s obedient coaxing.


    "Then we��ll keep him as you like."


    "Thanks, Master."


    Guan Shan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that he could stay, so he immediately kowtowed to Mu Chen, "Thanks, Pce Master."


    Mu Chen waved his hand, gesturing Jing Ting to help Guan Shan settle down. However, whether he could bepetent for the job remained to be decided.


    With arms around Mu Chen��s neck, Gu Yunjue stayed in his master��s arms, the corners of his mouth curved into a big smile. ��How adorable Master is! He just gives me everything I asks for. Guan Shan can help to protect Yanyang Pce and Master when I��m out. And it would be much easier for me to do something with Guan Shan��s help.��


    Guan Shan was capable, who soon listed all the gifts. Mo Chen checked it and found the gifts, though not valuable, were special. Clearly, the senders had done quite some job. Hanyang Pce joined in the congrattion and sent a roasted chicken. It must be Chu Qianshuang, an addict to food, who did this, Liu Hanzhi would never do such a thing.


    "Among all these gifts, only the roasted chicken bears no greed of the sender." Tapping the list, Mu Chen tilted the corner of his mouth, "They��re all yours, you can do whatever you like."


    "All mine?" Gu Yunjue couldn��t help but smile, warmth welling up in heart.


    Master was so generous that he just gave all to me without even checking them. How could I repay the love?


    Jing Ming had already taken the hamper in hand. However, he sensed something unusual before lifting the lid. Giving it a sniff, he then turned to Mu Chen out of direct instinct.


    Mu Chen looked at him, "What?"


    Jing Ming said out of shock, "Demonic air."


    Jing Ming himself was not a human, but an archaic mythical beast, descendant of Moon Wolf. He only ended up in Immortal World by ident and disguised in human form in Yanyang Pce because he didn��t want to be taken as spiritual pet. Mu Chen treated them both as his true disciples, Jing Ming, though getting used to quiet life, still got quite a sharp nose for demonic air.


    Demonic air detected on the gift from Chu Qianshuang. And what did that mean?


    "Bad news! Little Six must be in demon��s hands," shouted Ming Jing in fright.


    Mu Chen shot him a speechless re.


    What the hell was that fright for? You yourself was a demon, okay?


    Reminded that the pills to disguise Ming Jing��s and Ming Ting��s demonic air were about to run out, Mu Chen went into his alchemy chamber and came out after two days with dozens of bottles of pills. Dividing them into three parts, he handed Jing Ting two parts first then ordered, "Deliver this to Little Six and tell him not to run out these days."


    "Chu Qianshuang is also a..."


    "Hush!" A slender fingernded softly on Jing Ting��s lips, making him swallow all his words. Seeing the rare shock on Jing Ting��s face, Mu Chen smiled and said, gently, "Now go and you don��t have to worry about exposing yourself."


    The three boys should be able to get on well since they were of the same race.


    The warm feeling on his lips made Jing Ting blush, who took the pills and jumped out immediately, disappearing in a fleeting second, fast as his sword skills.


    Mu Chen wondered with a frown, "Why is this kid always so hurried?"


    However, Gu Yunjue, who had been forced to walk the bird, ck Egg, with a red rope around its neck, happened to see what had just happened from the window.


    Little Master finally got out from alchemy chamber, Little Master��s slender finger touched other��s lips...Overtaken by jealousy and rage, Gue Yunjue walked in with a sullen face, he took Mu Chen by the hand and wiped it hard with his handkerchief.


    "Yun��er?"


    "Master, you just acted like you were molesting a good boy. Please don��t do that again. It��s easy to get misunderstood." Gu Yunjie stared right into Mu Chen��s eyes, his face softened after not detecting any trace of fondness in them. Gently he coaxed, "Look, Jing Ting is frightened away. I bet he��ll try to avoid your eyes when he gets back."


    Mu Chen was dazed and looked apologetically at the direction where Jing Ting had left. Right, he shouldn��t have done that. He just forgot that Jing Ting was now a grown boy. He should really keep some distance in future. But molesting a good boy? Howe this little disciple knew such a thing? But then he thought of the scars all over Gu Yunjuer��s body, and countless imagined terrible scenes shed in his mind. He couldn��t help but touch softly on Gu Yunjue��s head and believed that Yun��er must have witnessed loads of sinister dealings. The more influential the family was, the more sinister dealings there would be.


    Mu Chen held Gu Yunjue in his arms and found him a bit heavier after weighing with his hands. Satisfied, he patted on Gu��s back and promised, "I won��t do it anymore."


    "Master, how long will you keep holding me like this?" Gu Yunjue smiled.


    "Only when you��re young. I won��t be able to hold you after a year."


    Gu Yunjue took a lock of Mu Chen��s hair and twisted it around his finger. Gently he smiled, "Then I can hold your hand for however long I like."


    Mu Chen simply took it as some childish remarks and smiled gently, "Okay." However, he secretly thought: Even I wanted to hold your hand, this little disciple wouldn��t allow me to. Boys tended to have their own ideas when grown up.


    Mu Chen felt quite ufortable after two days in alchemy chamber. So he just threw ck Egg away and brought Gu Yunjue to the back mountain where existed a spiritual fountain that he usually bathed.


    In the picturesque mountains dotted with beautiful flowers slowly flowed a stream of spiritual fountain with curling mist that made everything vague. The setting sun at dawn tinted the mist lightly pink and some falling petals could be seen drifting leisurely away in the water. Protected by the shield, the ce was unfrequented, tranquil to ease the mind.


    Mu Chen put Gu Yuejue down to the ground, offering, "Would you like a bath together?"


    Gu Yunjue knew from the very moment they entered here what Mu Chen intended to do. His ear blushed upon Mu Chen��s words, "Master...I...I��d better leave you alone..."


    Mu Chen grabbed the kid by the sleeve, a rarely seen impulse to tease the kid overtaking him, "You��re shy?"


    "Master, you really..." Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes and put on an innocent smile, "Now that you ask for this, it would be my greatest pleasure."


    Somehow Mu Chen just felt that this little boy stressed a bit hard on ��My greatest pleasure", which led him to wonder if he had just heard it wrong.

 Chapter 24: Gu Yunjue: Take the Chance and KISS Master When He Stared Blankly!

    Seeing his little disciple hiding in room and bulling a duck, Mu Chen felt a little bitplicated and looked at him more unfathomably.


    Covering deep desires in his eyes, Gu Yunjue ran to grab Mu Chen��s hands with a grinning face and called him ��Master�� in an intimate tone.


    When Mu Chen was going to teach him a lesson, Guan Shan hade close to them with a te of sugar cakes in his hands and bowed his head to them, saying with a smile: ��Young Pce Master, the sugar cakes you wanted.��


    Mu Chen walked into the room and touched Gu Yunjue��s head, enquiring with a cold face: ��Young Master?��


    ��Little Pce Master�� sounds horrible,�� Gu Yunjue curled his lips, ��like a little princess.��


    TL: In Chinese, the three characters����, namely Little Pce Master, sounds the same to����, meaning little Princess.


    Mu Chen gave him a warning pat on the head, and asked back: ��You are being treated as a little princess now, aren��t you?��


    ��Master,�� Catching the hand on the head in both of his and kneading it slowly, Gu Yunjue couldn��t helping closer to his Master because of the exquisite sense of touch, and with his face up he asked: ��Then, you are the old princess since I am a little princess.��


    ��Old?�� Mu Chen pulled a long face, struggling to suppress the impulse to pick this little one up and spank him.


    He said I was old? Really? How did he see that? Those on the same level of power as me were all old men!


    ��No matter how old or unhandsome you are, I still love you the most,�� said Gu Yunjue, studying his Master��s face. Gu Yunjue often took a delight in flirting with his master and seeing his look changing from coldness to delight or outrage because expressions changing on the excellent face increased some charm to it. After seeing Mu Chen��s face soften, Gu Yunjue added: ��When I grow up, Master, I will keep you as a princess in a magnificent pce. You don��t need to do anything but only look at me.��


    Mu Chen��s face returned to coldness again.


    ��That��s a pig, not a princess.�� He opened his mouth, nning to correct Gu Yunjue. But thinking of little disciple��s sensitivity, Mu Chen couldn��t bring himself to do that. Besides, he had no idea how to put him right in only a few words without hurting him. As a result, Mu Chen stayed still suddenly and looked confused and agitated with a frown on his face.


    Looking at his master��s reaction, Gu Yunjue felt rather amused. A swift smile crossing his dark eyes, Gu Yunjueplemented in a serious tone: ��Master, you are looking lovely now.��


    Hearing that, ck Egg, who was exerting the utmost strength to shrink itself from others�� notice, stretched out its wings to cover its face again.


    Shame on him! How dare he flirt with his master! Mu Chen might not sense the implied meaning out though.


    As expected, Mu Chen finally figured out how to make a response and then he corrected Gu Yunjue immediately: ��A lot of words can also be used to praise others except ��lovely��. Memorize 100 idioms tomorrow and I��ll test you at night.��


    Gu Yunjue answered him, looking lovable: ��I��ll remember it, Master.��


    Noticing that there was a lot of ink still to flow, Mu Chen took up the pen to draw a herb as he took a seat, and then raised some questions about what Gu Yunjue had learned in recent days. Gu Yunjue answered the questions without any hitch, even not a single word about herbs�� function was mistaken.


    Nodding with great satisfaction, Mu Chen praised: ��Not bad. From tomorrow on, you can read books you like and books on cultivation at Book Collection Pavilion. You can borrow whatever you like as long as you have the te I��ve given to you.��


    It sounded like his own study when Mu Chen mentioned the Book Collection Pavilion. Only Mu Chen dared to say that.


    Gu Yunjue said ��okay�� with a wide smile. In his previous life, Gu Yunjue had had free ess to Book Collection Pavilion by Mu Chen so that lots of good things were found out since Lofty Cloud Sect had a long history and an impressive cultivation background.


    Finishing testing Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen had another look at ck Egg that was shrinking like a ball before he stood up to leave. And yet he couldn��t help but educate Gu Yunjue: ��ck Egg...ck Egg is also a living thing. Never bully it.��


    ck Egg froze speechlessly: ��......��


    Living? Thing?


    Hearing that, Gu Yunjue snatched up ck Egg to knead it repeatedly at once, and then threw ck Egg up to sky and caught it up as it was falling. Holding ck Egg in his hands, Gu Yunjueughed like a lively child, ��Not bullying, I was ying around with it, Master.��


    It was one of only a few times that Mu Chen saw his little disciple ying naughty like other children. Afortable smile finally appeared on his face, ��It��s good that you won��t overdo it.��


    Mu Chen went away. After that, Gu Yunjue pursed his lips, picked up ck Egg lightly with two fingers pinching its shoulder des, and looked into its hopeless eyes, saying gently: ��ck Egg, the sugar cakes were cooked specially for you. You said you wouldn��t say no to anything, right? Here, eat it while it��s still warm.��


    Looking at Gu Yunjue, ck Egg seemed bummed out. ck Egg followed Mu Chen back here because it wanted to grow up safe at this cozy ce. And then when it was able to protect itself, ck Egg intended to wipe away fields in Demon World and name itself the Great Demonic Emperor, so no one dared to offend it all around the three worlds, even a phoenix had to respectfully call ck Egg father when meeting it. However, Dream was perfect but reality was cruel. Now, as a prisoner, it was even raised as a spiritual pet. Sugar cake? How could it eat it with such a t mouth? The sugar cake would be stuck in its mouth! It wanted nothing but souls, the more evil the better!


    At midnight, Gu Yunjue set an enchantment ward after Mu Chen entered meditation, and then he took ck Egg out of the coop. The very thought of he looking like an idiot when taking a hairy ball around inside the mountain, Gu Yunjue really wanted to crush it dead.


    Sensing that, ck Egg shivered with fear like an abandoned quail in the cold wind.


    Then, Guan Shan came up silently in the room, respectfully bent down to greet Gu Yunjue and lowered his voice: ��Young Master, everything is ready.��


    Gu Yunjue gave a slight nod then a wave of his hand, bringing out the Soul-protecting Bell that quietly erged. In an instant, the three of them disappeared.


    Inside the Soul-Protecting Bell was a vast space which was divided into two halves, one presenting a scenery of noisy birds, beautiful flowers as well as a spiritual fountain, and the other half an endless gray zone, which was the ipleteness of the inner space caused by the missing Kun Bell. Only if the other half was found could the Qian Kun Soul-Protecting Bell (Qian represents Heaven, Kun Earth, together it means the universe in ancient Chinese philosophy) beplete. But for now, the Soul-Protecting Bell was still big enough for Gu Yunjue to do something concealing from his Master.


    Gu Yunjue lifted the corners of his mouth, saying lightly: ��Start.��


    Guan Shan said yes and then started to cast a formation while Gu Yunjue was watching with an easy look and kneading ck Egg.


    At the very moment, Ji Qingyuan got a sudden palpitation thousands of miles away. He stood up and felt that one piece of his own spiritual soul was being dragged out by someone before he could react. In a panic feeling of his own soul being pulled out of his body, Ji Qingyuan slumped over into skeletons surrounded by demonic air.


    Ji Qingyuan��s power had been all taken back by Yu Tianyi, who, in light of their time together as fellow apprentices, only imprisoned him. So Ji Qingyuan was lucky to survive. Though his spiritual vein was destroyed, his spiritual soul remained, on the mere hope of which Ji Qingyuan lingered out a feeble existence. So-called good friends before all kept distance with him to steer clear of suspicion. How high he had ever been before, and how low he was now. No one would take a notice of the situation here because Ji Qingyuan lived alone in a secret room. Even if he was found dead, people might consider it as the haunting of demonic power that extinguished his soul. No clue was left.


    Looking at the figure on the forming, Gu Yunjue shook ck Egg with it between fingers, smiling mildly: ��Eat it and then you can advance. You��d better work hard. I don��t like a crap.��


    Its red eyes gleaming at Ji Qingyuan��s soul on the forming, ck Egg flied to sky in the flipping of its wings and turned into a ck crow with scarlet eyes, a golden mouth, and the three golden hairs on its head turning into burning mes. Its look at the moment was more beautiful than its usual look--Abyss Evil of Demon World, the young three-legged Golden Crow!


    A little bit confused about the ce he was at the beginning, Ji Qingyuan then realized it immediately when he saw Gu Yunjue clearly, ��Your master is Mu Chen!��


    Gu Yunjue waved his hand with a broad smile on his face. ck Egg rushed to rip Ji Qingyuan��s soul like a hungry wolf and it couldn��t wait already after a long-time hunger. ck Egg gripped his soul with its sharp mouth and tore it up brutally. ck Egg howled in a rxed manner and then went at the soul more excitedly as Ji Qingyuan screamed out of helplessness.


    ck Egg��s frantic biting made Ji Qingyuan yell in great pain. His panic and despair added more delicious taste to his soul and led to much crazier biting of the Evil Crow.


    Thinking of Mu Chen��s fury and despaired look as seeing him being attacked by Ji Qingyuan, Gu Yunjue was delighted to see the man in front of him despairing. Little master was still too kind-hearted. An instant killing was a mercy for Ji Qingyuan.


    Back to his own room delightfully and satisfactorily, Gu Yunjue found an empty scroll and smilingly spread it out on the desk. Rolling up his sleeve and dipping his brush into the ink, Gu Yunjue drew carefully a picture of a beauty bathing, a wonderful masterpiece indeed, even muscle texture and corbone curves were remarkably true to life. Thus it could be seen how impressive the beauty was in Gu Yunjue��s brain.


    The beauty was exactly Mu Chen.


    That was why Mu Chen said Gu Yunjue would be better than himself. Not only was Gu Yunjue��s handwriting unrestrained and powerful, his skills were iparable. Finishing thest draw, his eyes crinkled with smiles and Gu Yunjue waved his arms to dry the drawing with delight. And then, he tied the rolled-up scroll up with a red string and put it into a separate space ring. In the future, things about little master must be ssified safely and stored alone so that they wouldn��t be smeared by other things.


    Grabbing his own pillow, Gu Yunjue walked towards his master��s room.


    Opening his eyes and noticing his little disciple walking in, Mu Chen in meditation opened his arms to hold the little one. He felt the beads of sweat forming on little one��s forehead, asking worriedly: ��Nightmare?��


    Gu Yunjue nodded with a frightened look.


    Mu Chen lied down and pulled Gu Yunjue into his arms,forting in a gentle voice: ��Then I��ll hold you. Don��t worry.��


    Gu Yunjue rushed to him with a wide smile and put his arms around master��s waist tightly. Mu Chen embraced him more tightly, consoling: ��I��m here. Don��t worry.��


    ��������


    The next morning, Mu Chen was studying the prescription by the window when Jing Ming skipped in from outside with a rope in his hand, and asked excitedly: ��Where is ck Egg? I find a new rope and a small bell for it!��


    Hearing that noise in such an early morning, Mu Chen slightly knitted his eyebrows.


    Gu Yunjue came over with a faint smile after noticing his Master��s frown: ��ck Egg said it wanted to advance with no disturbingst night. So I let it go to the back mountain.�� It was rather difficult to digest a soul on the demigod realm. It might take at least a month for ck Egg topletely take it in.


    Jing Ming put the rope away with a disappointed look on his face. It had no use for now.


    Mu Chen beckoned Jing Ming over by crooking his finger. And Jing Ming immediately ran to him and lowered his head, anticipating to be stroked.


    Taking out a jade te, Mu Chen ordered: ��Jing Ming, you take Yun��er to the Book Collection Pavilion and let him pick some books. If anyone dares to grab his, hit them back.��


    Gu Yunjue walked to Mu Chen and helped him put his clothes in order, asking with anticipation: ��Aren��t youing with me, Master?��


    ��I have to practice alchemy. You still have Jing Ming��s apany.��


    And then, Gu Yunjue helped Mu Chen smooth his hair, asking again: ��Then, master, let me have lunch with you, okay?��


    Mu Chen nodded his head and replied absent-mindedly: ��Okay, go then.��


    With his eyes narrowed and dissatisfaction in his eyes concealed, Gu Yunjue came closer to Mu Chen, cupped his face in hands and kissed him on the cheek as he stared nkly.


    Mu Chen froze: ��......��

 Chapter 25: The Most Intimate One

    Dissatisfied with the coldness of Mu Chen towards him, Gu Yunjue then cupped his Master��s face in between his hands and gave a quick kiss on the lips.


    At the moment, Mu Chen froze for the warm and soft sense of touch on the lips, and yet he just sighed lightly and didn��t have the heart to reproach Gu Yunjue when seeing the admiration in his eyes. Then, Mu Chen touched his disciple��s head and said gently: ��Such a behavior is only appropriate between the most intimate. Don��t do that again.��


    ��You are the most intimate person for me, Master.�� The little one didn��t understand what he said at all. Instead, Gu Yunjue looked up with the clear eyes staring at his Master. As a result, Mu Chen��s temperpletely vanished when looking at Gu Yunjue��s sweet smile.


    After helping Gu Yunjue adjust his hairpin to the right position, Mu Chen exhorted him: ��Go then. I��ll wait here for you.��


    When out of Yanyang Pce, Gu Yunjue licked the corners of his mouth where there likely remained the warmth of the quick kiss which was so sweet that he couldn��t stop. Suddenly, an idea urred to Gu Yunjue, who stretched out his hand to a direction, saying to Jing Ming: ��Let��s go there.


    ��


    ��Huh?�� Jing Ming wondered, ��That is the direction to Hanyang Pce!��


    ��I know. Let��s go there and have a look at what Xiao Liu (Lit. Little Six) has been doing recently.�� What Gu Yunjue suggested stirred up Jing Ming��s desire to y. Jing Ming hadn��t ever yed together with Xiao Liu since he closed up for training a month ago. Besides, the friendship between Jing Ming and Xiao Liu became much deeper again after Jing Ming knew that Xiao Liu was not the human, just like him.


    As a result, Jing Ming who always had no definite view of his own was conquered by his desire to y after Gu Yunjue��s simple coax, carried Gu Yunjue on his back and headed straight to Hanyang Pce, leaving the thought of choosing books at Book Collection Pavilion behind.


    Since Mu Chen knew who he really was, Chu Qianshuang (Xiao Liu) had been well-behaved for a few days indeed. Mu Chen, his grand master, found out this secret, then gave him elixirs to help him suppress the demonic air wandering in his body, however, if it were someone else, they would no doubt make a contract with him and force him to be their spiritual pet. As a spiritual pet, he would be injured following his master��s getting injured, and die soon after his master��s death. And most cultivators treated their spiritual pets with no genuineness and used them just as animals. Chu Qianshuang didn��t really want to get himself in that cage and loose freedom.


    Moreover, Liu Hanzhi ever said to Chu Qianshuang that if he incurred troubles for Hanyang Pce, he would be chopped and roasted so that nutrition provided by Liu Hanzhi for Chu Qianshuang in the past years wouldn��t be wasted.


    Liu Hanzhi, his Master, looked so savage and cruel once he put on his furious mask! In contrast, Mu Chen, who also wore a cold face all the time, was such a kind angel when he presented Chu Qianshuang all kinds of pills!


    Now with Jing Ming and Gu Yunjue joining him to y, Chu Qianshuang started to be restless again after being secluded for a few days. Therefore, the two decided to take Gu Yunjue to Book Collection Pavilion after they had enough fun and on their way, they could show Gu Yunjue around Lofty Cloud Sect to help him get more familiar with the environment. After all, Mu Chen wouldn��t know it. Such a good n they��d made! Perfect!


    With a wide smile on the face, Gu Yunjue followed them and thought in his heart, ��What will Master��s expression be when he learns that I��ve disobeyed his order? That beautiful face, which always looks indifferent, might have a faint pink, where attractive almond eyes are iyed and some anger could be seen in his clear eyes.�� Thinking of that look, Gu Yunjue felt greatly delighted.


    Their destination was Qiyang Pce, located at the northernmost position in Lofty Cloud Sect, miles away from Yanyang Pce. Fortunately, it was not a big deal for Jing Ming and Chu Qianshuang to fly with their spiritual power because both of them hade into the early stage of forming a nascent soul. And then three of them turned into a sh of blue light and arrived above Qiyang Pce in a minute. Together with the two wild kids, Gu Yunjue not only plucked DuanmuFeng��s fruits, emptied his treasured fruit wines, but also caught several hundred-year-old Dragon-scaled Fish at his spiritual beast garden.


    In the past, Dan Yangzi often toured around here and took away several fish whenever he was free. It was quite a struggle for these fish. And then Dan Yangzi sessfully achieved his immortal ascension, so after escaping from Dan Yangzi��s hands, the fish had lived an easy and quiet life for over fifty years. Over time, they became plump and sturdy with length of an adult��s arm, and given another hundred years or so, they would likely transform into a dragon. However, they became the food for the three kids. It was hard to say whether it was their fate or tribtion.


    Three of them lit the fire at the back mountain and roasted fish, cing the fragrant fantasy fruits on the ground and holding fruit wines of strong spiritual air in their arms. What a befuddled dream life!


    When they were high in their feast, a young man in a cardinal luxury robe appeared above them. With a faint smile in his bright and clear eyes and his eyebrows curved like moon, the man said in a soft voice: ��Got you guys. Little foodies.��


    The man was exactly the Master of Qiyang Pce -- Duanmu Feng.


    Sensing the dangering, Chu Qianshuang took to his heels but at the same time, Duanmu Feng immobilized him with a spell. His amber eyes ran down three of them and he muttered to himself: ��Which one goes first?��


    Looking at Duanmu Feng, Gu Yunjue rose up, patted his own sleeves and politely folded his hand to greet: ��Senior Brother.��


    Hearing that, Duanmu Feng mildly looked Gu Yunjue up and down, smiling: ��Fifth Junior Brother, I didn��t prepare a wee gift for you. Then take the fish as a gift. And take some peach wines back for your Masterter.��


    Coming into Gu Yunjue��s mind was a picture that child cultivators cleaned the fallen peach blossoms on the ground with brooms in their hands at that fruits garden, leaves, flowers and weeds all mixed together and thrown into baskets, and he doubted.


    Was it safe enough to drink it?


    Noticing the obvious doubts in his eyes, Duanmu Feng exined: ��The wines for your Master arepletely new, different from those for sell.�� Then, he went straight to pick up Chu Qianshuang, ��You? It happens that I haven��t seen your Master for a long time and miss him so much. Wouldn��t it be nice that you apany me to see your Master?��


    Gu Yunjue smilingly nodded to show his thanks. Watching Duanmu Feng disappearing together with Chu Qianshuang, Gu Yunjue then sit where he was just now and handed the half-eaten fish over to Jing Ming: ��It��s too wasteful if we don��t finish it. We can leave after we finish.�� Fresh and tender in its texture, one bite of the Dragon-scaled Fish could drive the spiritual power within the body to automatically move around and warm the body up. Such a delicacy indeed!


    When Jing Ming was not noticing, Gu Yunjue put another fish into his Interspatial Ring. Gu Yunjue could even think of the lovable look of Mu Chen when he saw the fish.


    At noon, Mu Chen checked the time and knitted his eyebrows, ��Little disciple promised to have lunch with me. Why isn��t he back till now?��


    At the very moment, Guan Shan led several child cultivators in with three bottles of wines in their arms into the room and smiled: ��Pce Master, it��s three peach wines from Qiyang Pce.��


    ��Peach Wine?�� Mu Chen tilted his head with confusion about the reason why Qiyang Pce would send wines to him. ��Where is Jing Ting?��


    Jing Ting looked into the room through the window, replying one word simply: ��Here.��


    ��Go to the Alchemy Chamber and fetch three Breakthrough Elixirs as a return gift for Qiyang Pce.�� Jing Ting said yes and was just leaving when Mu Chen added, ��Have a look at Yun��er and others. They haven��te back till now.��


    Jing Ting said yes again, quickening his steps. Thinking of it was Jing Ming who took Gu Yunjue out, somehow Jing Ting had a bad feeling.


    Staring at Jing Ting��s back, Mu Chen thought of his idea before with a little consideration on his face, and looked a bit hesitant.


    After a while, Jing Ting, with a cold and livid face, carried the innocent-looked Gu Yunjue on his shoulder and carried Jing Ming, beaten ck and blue, in his hands.


    Before Jing Ting opened his mouth to exin the situation, Gu Yunjue had run to Mu Chen and a big roasted fish appeared on his palm. His beautiful and clear eyes curved into crescent moon with some light shining in them, Gu Yunjue offered the fish to his Master as if he was presenting a treasure and his sincerity was the same as that of showing his world to his Master. Melodious voice mixed with waxy childish feature came out, full of attachment, ��Master, I got the fish for you!��


    Looking at the hundred-year-old Dragon-scaled Fish, Mu Chen didn��t know how to react. Gu Yunjue promised to read books at Book Collection Pavilion but he disobeyed his order to fish. He shall be spanked so that he could learn a lesson. However, looking at the lovable look of Gu Yunjue......Mu Chen then took a deep breath and thought, ��I shouldn��t rx in educating little disciple. No matter how lovable he is, he shall be disciplined if he makes a mistake!��


    ��Exin. Why did you steal your senior brother��s fish?�� Mu Chen tried to make his voice sound serious.


    Gu Yunjue turned his face away from Mu Chen��s eyes and stared at Jing Ming with an innocent look on the face.


    Following Gu Yunjue��s eyes, Mu Chen threw his cold sight onto Jing Ming. Sensing that, Jing Ming instantly stood up straight, with his shocked eyes wide open at Gu Yunjue.


    Who said that fish looked delicious and wanted to have a taste? You! Who dragged out the wines of Master of Qiyang Pce? You! Who said the fruit was the most delicious? You! Who took the fish back and was found out by Pce Master? You! You did all this! Why did you stare at me now?!

 Chapter 26: The Fine and Elegant Youth That Surprises All

    Mu Chen pulled a long face and thought to himself: "As expected, I should never let my little disciple out of my sight. The slightest negligence and he was led astray. If those two nasty boys, Jing Ming and Xiao Liu didn��t incite him, how would my little disciple stir up trouble?"


    "Jing Ming! Go run one hundredps around Lofty Cloud Sect!"


    "One hundred..." Jing Ming looked frustrated and sulkily pointed at Gu Yunjue. "It was him! He, he..."


    Gu Yunjue nkly blinked and foolishly tilted his head. "Ah?"


    Jing Ming stared at Gu Yunjue��s little nose, little eyes and little bean like face for quite a while before angrily stamping his feet and leaving in a huff. He mumbled to himself as he walked, "Lofty Cloud Sect is so big that it��ll take me two months to run one hundredps. Pce Master, you changed. You��ve never treated me like this before. You must have found some other..."


    Jing Ting lifted his leg and kicked hard at his younger brother��s bottom, sending him far away like a pouncing squirrel that whooshed immediately out of sight. Thest time his stupid brother brought Gu Yunjue out, they got lost. This time was far worse beyond the reasonable limits, they went to steal fish! Jing Ting was livid. What a retarded younger brother!


    Gu Yunjue pulled at Mu Chen��s sleeves and stared unblinkingly with obsession at the speckled flush on Mu Chen��s fair cheek caused by anger. Ever since he realized his love for the Master, he felt like being possessed by some sort of devil. He just couldn��t bear to stand a minute without his Master in sight and even the slightest expression of his Master could make his heart skip a beat.


    This body was indeed young; however, Gu Yunjue wasn��t anxious. He had enough time to stay by his Master and ensnare him into the snares of love so that he would never be able to escape.


    Mu Chen looked down at Gu Yunjue, only to find he smiling so satisfactorily to an annoying degree. Overtaken by somewhat inexplicable anger, he lifted the little kid and gave him a sound spanking.


    You nasty little kid! How could you secretlyugh at your ymate��s bad luck? Such a behavior can never be spoiled.


    Never had Mu Chen expected that Gu Yunjue would always be easily "incited" in the next ten years. Once out of sight, his little disciple would go make trouble with several other nasty boys. This made Mu Chen dare not to neglect his education on Gu Yunjue for a single moment to the point of keeping this kid by his side at all times.


    Ten years was but a brief moment in the long life of a cultivator. However, Mu Chen had lived this decade much fuller than the previous hundred years he had.


    My little disciple grows even more clinging as he gets older, is this also the case for other kids? Should I do anything about it?


    *********************************************************************


    Every ten years, Lofty Cloud Sect would open its doors to ept disciples. Now was the time again and the outer disciples who passed the trial had already been taken away, leaving only a dozen fortunate inner disciples who kneeled in the great hall waiting for the sect master to decide where they could go.


    In the first row of seats for six pce masters, Yue Mingze was sitting upright with his usual cold face, Duanmu Feng was dozing off with one hand propping his head, Mo Jinyang and Bai Xunrong, as always, were chatting merrily with each other. On the sixth seat sat Liu Hanzhi with a sword in hand and a murderous air around him. The fifth seat empty like it had always been.


    Jin Moyang sized up these young disciples and said to Bai Xunrong, "Their aptitudes are great. There��s even a mutated ice spiritual root and his aptitude won��t lose to Fu Haolong��s."


    Fu Haolong was the youth that passed thest trail with the best performance. He had a heavenly thunder spiritual root and now at the age of 26, he already reached the early stage of gold core realm. A talented genius even among the whole immortal world.


    "But still not as good as junior brother Gu." Bai Xunrong sounded rather envious. If she could have a disciple with great talent just like Gu Yunjue, then she would reallyugh in dreams. Martial Uncle Mu had such a sharp eye that he picked the kid way before they could. Although it was rumored that Gu Yunjue��s cultivation was a mere stacking of pills, whoever saw how Gu Yunjue fight would never believe such nonsense.


    Mo Jinyang discouraged, "Stop dreaming! You wouldn��t find another one with aptitude like that." Gu Yunjue was two months away from 16 years old yet he was already at the middle stage of gold core real. Such a striking aptitude had already broken the records of geniuses through the immortal world for the past thousands of years. No one couldpete with him.


    Right as they spoke, there came a gentle voice of a youngster after a sudden disturbance at the door. "Sorry for beingte. I was dyed."


    All looked to the door as he spoke. Coming into the hall was a youngster of 16 or 17 years old, who was tall, gentle and cultured like the soft breeze of March. He was in exquisite clothes that looked white as snow. Hanging on his waist was a jade pendant that demonstrated his identity. He had in hand a long ck sword with a miniature of a gold-ted pagoda hanging by the handle. Though not wearing many ornaments, every single piece of the few he carried all demonstrated his unusual identity.


    "Master has something else to attend to today, so he specially asks me toe in his ce. I��m sorry to have kept you seniors waiting for long." With that, Gu Yunjue smiled. Under his sharp eyebrows, his peach-eyes looked extremely captivating as if radiant glow of imposing immortal aura overflowed. And the tear shaped birthmark on the corner of his eyes became even more enchanting as he grew.


    Touching the forehead Bai Xunrong signed deeply, "Perhaps disciples in my Hongxiu Pce might rece all portraits of martial Uncle Mu with junior brother Gu��s."


    Duanmu Feng who was dozing off suddenly chimed in with his hand holding up his chin, "Isn��t martial uncle Mu��s smiles better looking than junior brother Gu��s, junior brother?


    Upon hearing that, Liu Hanzhi raised an eyebrow at Duanmu and immediately the two stared unblinkingly at each other as ifpeting, unwilling to back down at all.


    Bai Xunrong interrupted the two��s staring, with a wave of her hand, she bluntly said, "Martial uncle Mu is too cold. Girls like men like junior brother Gu, gentle, caring and thoughtful. Understand?"


    Duan Mufeng nomittally clicked his tongue. looking a bit speechless especially when he heard Bai Xunrong say gentle and caring. As if recalling something, he twitched the corners of his mouth unnaturally.


    Yue Mingze let out a forged cough trying to indicate them not to talk about such a thing here. Only the new disciples couldn��t hear their conversation. With their profound cultivation, everyone else were sure to catch what they were talking about.


    Gu Yunjue went straight to the fifth seat as if not hearing a bit about their conversation. Despite his huge gap in cultivation to the other elders by his side, the youth, 17 years old at most, disyed such an imposing aura that wasn��t a bit inferior. All elders in the hall were surprised with some calction brewing in their eyes.


    Calm and collected, Gu Yunjue quietly took in everyone��s expressions as he secretly wondered what master was doing. It seemed that Mu Chen could hardly repress the fire poison in his body for he had been meditating for all these days. He even handed everything in Yanyang Pce to Gu Yunjue, who, out of worry, dared not to leave his Master for a single moment.


    As he was wondering in his thoughts, Yue Mingze interrupted and kindly asked, "Junior Brother Gu, does Martial Uncle Mu have any intention to ept a new disciple?"


    These words drew all the attention to Gu Yunjue. If Mu Chen wanted someone, none of them dared to fight him for the child. The youngsters all secretly turned to Gu Yunjue, their eyes filled with eagerness. Gu Yunjue looked only a few years older than them but was actually siting at the same level with the sect master, an indication that he enjoyed the same, or even superior, status in the sect. If his master were to ept a new disciple, even if it was just a nominated one, this newly epted disciple would actually be a junior brother of the sect master.


    With a gentle smile, Gu Yunjue replied politely, "Master doesn��t have any intention to ept a disciple. I only came to attend the ceremony. Senior Brother, Sect Master, please do as you please."


    Several youngsters looked somewhat disappointed while many elders inside the hall exhaled a long sign of relief. Yue Mingze wasn��t a bit surprised by the reply and asked his junior brothers about their choice. Duanmu Feng chose a disciple with a water-wood double spirit root. Yue Mingze considerately assigned the disciple with ice spirit root to Liu Hanzhi but thetter refused so he had to take the disciple as his own. The remaining disciples�� aptitudes were a bit inferior. In the end, the twelve pces took in five, the thirty-six peaks got five, and thest three were left to the seventy-two caves.


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes and watched all this in silence. After a ten-year period, Yue Mingze became more tactful in handling affairs and began to regain his authority in sect. How he distributed the disciples was a clear sign of suppressing the outer sect.


    After the ceremony was over, Gu Yunjue hurried to get back. Right at this moment, a pce master that was waiting for him stopped him. "Junior Nephew Gu, please stay for a moment."


    Gu Yunjue stopped and recognized the person. The twelve pces also varied in power. This pce master was formerly Mu Chen��s senior martial brother in the outer sect, Zheng Xuansu, and ranked third in the twelve pces. Though having no idea why this pce master would call out to him, Gu Yunjue still gave a gentle smile and, with courtesy but also estrangement, looked at him. "Martial Uncle, why do you want me?"


    Zheng looked quite like a gentle schr when he swayed the folding fan. "I heard that your master is not feeling well these days, is it true?"


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes, in which murderous intent shed.


    The very moment in Yanyang Pce, Mu Chen, who was in the middle of meditating, opened his eyes, his face looking ghastly pale. In order to prevent Gu Yunjue from worrying, he had been trying to suppress his fire poison from rpsing. But now, it seemed he couldn��t suppress it anymore.

 Chapter 34: Little Master Thought I Became Impotent! (1)

    At the gate of the main hall of Yanyang Pce, a child cultivator holding a letter stood there and waited silently. It was obvious to know who had sent the letter ording to therge word ��Chen�� on the envelope. Anyhow, Mu Chen would only ept Chen Mo among those with the family name ��Chen��, only if he wasn��t too garrulous.


    In addition, Chen Mo usually sent verbal messages rather than letters to Mu Chen, since he knew that Mu Chen hadn��t the mood to read one.


    Gu Yunjue took the letter from the servant��s hand. Before Gu opened it, Mu Chen extracted it with two fingers, like pinching a piece of garbage, and threw it into the wastebasket. He took out his handkerchief, wiped his hands and threw it to Gu Yunjue, indicating Gu to also wipe his own ��paws�� clean.


    Gu Yunjue suppressed his urge tough and wiped his hands obediently. Then he took out a bag of candy that had turned warm in his arms, picked a blue one and stuffed it into Mu Chen��s mouth, smiling to see how his little master would react.


    Sour!


    Mu Chen��s face distorted instantly. Neither Chen��s nor Mu��s was within his consideration. He was thinking��how could there be such a terrible taste in the world? It was totally uneptable!


    "I got it wrong!" Gu Yunjue put on a guilty look and hastened to pick out another pink one from the small package and stuffed it into Mu Chen��s mouth again. Sweet taste spread and finally saved the taste bud from being copsed. Mu Chen got rxed gradually. He pulled over Gu Yunyjue��s hand to pick out all the green candies from the bag, and threw them away with a strong sense of righteousness, allowing no fish escaping from the.


    "It��s bad for your teeth to eat too much sour food. Never buy them again." Mu Chen warned with a stern face.


    Gu Yunjue nodded earnestly with his serious expression: "Your Master is right; this disciple will keep it in mind!"


    A maid with ginseng teas on hand came in and looked at the master and the disciple anxiously. The two who had already separated themselves from the flesh should be sitting together in the mid night seriously discussing that sour candies would do harm to the teeth? What was wrong with them? God bless!


    Mu Chen got in a better mood after eating candies and drinking a cup of ginseng tea. He felt his soul was much stronger these days as he didn��t feel any tiredness even at such ate hour. He simply sat down to watch the I-Go board Gu had half finished. Gu��s ying showed no murderous sense, which made Mu Chen frown spontaneously, ��Is this chess? He��s merely piecing them together!��


    Some sense of smile shed in Gu��s eyes while he saw Mu Chen��s look. He waved his hand and summoned out a guqin. He asked with a gentle smile, "If your master is not tired, how about listening to your disciple ying the guqin?"


    Mu Chen��s brows knitted��he had to push this child not to waste time on guqin, chess, calligraphy or painting. Otherwise, his weak nature would bring him defeat or even destruction in the uingpetition. Thinking of that, Mu Chen spoke with a cold voice: "Take a good rest tonight! I��ll give you a special training tomorrow. When ites to thepetition among the four sects, it��s certain you have more profound cultivation than others. But if you are defeated because of nobat experience, I will dump you into the back hill."


    Gu Yunjue came over unhappily, cuddled Mu Chen from his back, and said with a tone of grievance after nuzzling his master��s neck, "Master is so cruel!"


    Mu Chen responded seriously, ��It��s for your own sake.��


    Seeing his own hair entangling with that of Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue was quite delighted and grabbed a strand of hair, "Well, this disciple will be amb and obey you forever!" So long as master did not leave him, even for thousands of years, Gu would listen to master as long as he was alive. If Gu had to die one day, he would promise his next life to his little master so that he could once again obey little master��s capricious and unreasonable demands. He would listen to whatever master had to say, pamper him and spoil him so long as that would make his little master happy.


    Gu Yunjue nipped a strand of hair with his fingertips and put it into the space ring before Mu Chen could notice. His tone became very low and solemn, as if he was making a promise.


    Mu Chen was amused. Without turning his head, he rubbed his right hand on Gu Yunjue��s face and said, "Silly boy!"


    With Mu Chen��s profound cultivation, it was no problem for him not to sleep or rest for a month or two. However, Gu insisted that Mu Chen should lie down and rest for two hours every day. At first, Mu Chen felt it was a waste of time, because somehow he always slept for more than two hours without any reason. The next day, however, he found that his soul power and spiritual power were more abundant than that after a meditation night. Gradually, he was ustomed to taking a rest every day.


    Dressed in a piece of underwear, Mu Cheny on the bed leisurely. Looking at his little disciple��s handsome face against the window curtain, he felt d that he had brought up the little thing and closed his eyes slowly. The moonlight came in obliquely from the window and dressed him in a silveryer of gauze.


    Gu Yunjue��s sight fell on Mu Chen��s face. After quite a while, he could not resist his strong feelings, lifted up the curtain and came to Mu Chen��s side. Gu Yunjue looked at his master��s long eyshes and poked them gently with a finger. Gu Yunjue��s heart itched slightly as the eyshes trembled. Even though his little master was hypnotized, he was still vignt. The corner of Gu��s lips tucked up. He bowed his head and kissed Mu Chen on his forehead. He just nned to sleep with the person around his arms when Mu Chen, seemingly aware of who was beside, let his vignce down and put his face on Gu Yunjue��s shoulder with his expression showing a lot of relief.


    Gu��s body became stiff. Looking at Mu Chen��s appearance, he suddenly couldn��t get asleep.


    The next day, when Mu Chen woke up, he felt a warm thing behind him and an arm wrapped around his waist tightly. Mu Chen was somewhat speechless that his little disciple had always been sleeping in such a gesture for more than ten years. He was about to wake up the person behind him, but suddenly felt a hard thing against the inside of his thigh. He could feel the heat even through his underwear. Mu Chen didn��t think much about it. He reached out his hand to grab and pinched it without hesitation, thinking that this bastard disciple should sleep with weapons!


    Gu Yunjue groaned and gasped in pain.


    Mu Chen was also stunned��it didn��t seem like a weapon...


    Mu Chen hastened to get off bed. Both his body and mind seemed stiff, his look unfathomable to tell. Without any word left, he just disappeared in the blink of an eye. He rushed into the pill concocting room, closed the door and set a ban, which assumed a manner for nobody to approach.


    Gu Yunjue grabbed the sheets, feeling the private part ache like burning. He sneered in a fit of anger��shocked and intimidated to hide himself!? He had no idea that his little master should be a timid rabbit! ��Sooner orter, I��ll fix you!��


    In the pill concocting room, Mu Chen��s face was extremely dark. He picked a few herbs to have a look and then threw them away with an expression full of detestation. He ran to the basin rack at the wall and washed his hands a bunch of times. It felt like a handful of insects, fluffy and numbing that couldn��t even be shaken off. How could he grab his disciple��s...?!


    Mu Chen felt ashamed and didn��t know how to describe his mood. He kept building up his mind by telling himself that it was no big deal��he had already seen it when his disciple was a child; now it just grew up a little bit from a tiny bean sprout; there was nothing to be embarrassed about; as a master, anything he��d done to him could be forgiven; there was nothing to be ashamed of, since it was him that raised the disciple up.


    Thinking like that, Mu Chen felt more relieved.


    However, he got even worseter. ��Bless him! Won��t it be damaged? ...Shall I concoct some pills to cure it?��


    In thete afternoon, Mu Chen came out of the pill concocting room. His perfect beautiful face had already restored the usual cool look. With a blue robe on his body, he seemed more elegant than chilly.


    ��Your Pce Master!�� Several maids carrying food boxes passed by, stopped and bowed to extend respects when they saw Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen responded with a hum. He saw the meal box intact with nothing absent and asked: "Yun��er hasn��t eaten anything?"


    The first maid bowed her head and said in a worry, "Young Master hasn��t eaten anything since this morning."


    Mu Chen felt a sting in his heart. ��Sure enough! It��s damaged! My little disciple has decided to fast due to grief and indignation.��


    When he came to the bedroom, Gu Yunjue, as expected,y on the bed with clothes on, as if he was sleeping. He moved a little bit with Mu Chen��s arrival, but didn��t turn back. It looked like he was in a fit of pique, which couldn��t be more touchy-feely.


    Wearing a cold face, Mu Chen sat beside the bed and patted his disciple on the back. Heforted Gu, "Don��t be worried. I can cure you."


    Seeing no response, Mu Chen took out a pill and stuffed it into Gu��s palm.


    Gu Yunjue sat up with his veins on the forehead jittering. It looked like his master was suspecting he was on the point of bing ��impotent�� and even concocted a pill for him��master did love him!


    Holding the pill, Gu pulled his face and asked unhappily, "What��s this?"


    "A cure for your disease." Mu Chen nced at Gu��s lower body.


    Gu Yunjue was angered to burst intoughter. "I think it��s better for your Master to check it. I��m afraid there��ll be something wrong to take the pill directly." With that, he began to remove his clothes.


    Mu Chen snatched the pill back, held Gu��s chin, and stuffed it into his mouth. ��There is no need to check. I��m sure you��ll restore vigor so long as you take the medicine.��


    For an instant, Gu Yunjue felt a warm flow gathering down his lower body, his private part shooting up directly. Seeing Mu Chen was looking forward to examining the efficacy of the pill with a pair of pure eyes, Gu got ck in the face and felt an impulse to put his master down and ravage him severely. He wanted to kiss him all over his body to leave love bites on this cold person, and upy and prate him fiercely to make him groan emotionally and sob slightly beyond self-control!


    He was so anxious to melt together with this man, so that both their blood and bones would integrate and could never be separated!

 Chapter 35: Little Master Thought I Became Impotent! (2)

    Unable to restrain the agitation in his heart, Gu Yunjue grabbed Mu Chen��s hand, pulled it to his mouth and bit it unceremoniously. He was reluctant to hurt Mu Chen. Just a slight bite with a few teeth marks had constrained him to calm down. "Master!" Gu Yunjue gnashed, "If something goes wrong with me, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" Leaving those words, Gu Yunjue had shed to the waterfall behind the mountains and plunged into the cold pond to let the bitter coldness quench the burning heat on his body.


    ��What a sin! Your beloved feeds you with philter, but you can��t touch him!��


    Mu Chen looked at the back of his white hand, several deep teeth marks on it extremely eye-catching. He could not help frowning, with his face dyed with some sadness. His young disciple should bite him! ��So he hated me such?�� Thinking of Gu Yunjue��s tone, Mu Chen felt a sting to his heart. The young disciple he cherished so much should talk to him like that. Certainly, he was the one to me. He always regarded Gu as a child but neglected the little disciple��s personal ideas. He just stuffed the pill into Gu��s mouth withoutmunicating with him or considering his opinions.


    Thinking of that, Mu Chen felt tired and rubbed his forehead, "Little disciple has really grown up; I��d better evade sometimes in future." His heart felt empty. Although he knew Gu Yunjue would grow up one day, he didn��t expect the day shoulde so fast.


    The little disciple, who wanted to be cuddled and held high in the air, had grown up.


    When Gu Yunjue came back, he found that Mu Chen had entered the pill concocting room again and set up a boundary outside, which looked like that he would note out in a short time. Gu Yunjue��s face turned ghastly pale-Master just hid again!


    Every time Master started concocting pills, it took at least a dozen of days.


    "He promised to give me a cultivation training, but he dares to forget it! ... What else he daren��t forget? Really ... getting naughty!"


    The next day, the frosty-faced Liu Hanzhi carried Zhu Qianshaung in his hand and came over Yanyang Pce. He said to Gu Yunjue, "Follow me" and then left Gu with a straight back. Scared of the domineering sword intent, passers-by fled away and were afraid to approach.


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes. His intention for a fight aroused, he took the sword, and followed after Liu.


    Chu Qianshuang wailed and waved with a woebegone look: "Come on, let��s get trained together and spend a day of being beaten. We get beaten for losing a fight, for slow progress, for wrong guidance of spiritual power and for misuse of movements! Anyway, no matter what is wrong or what is not wrong, we just get beaten as long as our Master is dissatisfied!"


    Liu Hanzhi: "Your Master told me to get you trained."


    Gu Yunjue: "Oh."


    Liu Hanzhi: "Draw your swords, both of you."


    Gu Yunjue: "Eh."


    ...


    Half a monthter, Mu Chen ended his seclusion. He got out of rage instantly when he saw the wounds on his disciple. He lifted his sword and went to query Liu Hanzhi: "I only asked for your help to train him. What have you done? Why beat him?"


    Liu Hanzhi responded in a cold voice, "All Masters beat disciples in training. You too, don��t you?"


    Mu Chen denied him with righteousness: "I don��t! I never beat my disciple with weapons, kicking at most!"


    Liu Hanzhi twitched his mouth and didn��t know what to say. Gu Yunjue��s wounds weren��t caused by intention, but were swept by the air of sword during training, which was inevitable. Who knew that Mu Chen would shield his disciple as such!


    Gu Yunjue stood not far away and fixed his slight on Mu Chen as he was at the moment, like being possessed. As counted, master and the disciple hadn��t talked a word for more than ten days since theirst ident. These days had been the limit to his patience. How could the person not even render a nce to him while he himself almost went mad? He bowed his head to conceal the fascination in his eyes, and then looked up with his sight being sober and calm.


    Mu Chen was about to leave after he had dissed Liu Hanzhi when Gu Yunjue suddenly rushed over to hold his waist from behind so tightly that he was almost out of breath. Atst his cold expression cracked. Mu Chen sighed quietly in his heart, "Yun��er, you��ve grown up."


    "So your Master doesn��t ept me when I grow up, do you?" the person behind him chuckled; the warm breath as he spoke led Mu Chen to tilt his head.


    Mu Chen frowned, "Never."


    "If not, why won��t you even look at me?" Though the voice of the young disciple was changing over his age, it sounded deeper than ever at that time, as if he was suffering infinite grievance and overflowing pains of being discarded.


    Mu Chen looked down and sighed deeply with emotion. He grabbed Gu��s hands and intended to pull them off his waist. But Gu held too tightly to be separated, leaving not the slightest gap between them. Mu Chen��s heart was softened. "We should go home", he said slowly.


    "Master, it was my fault. I��ll take the punishment and kneel as soon as I go back." The young disciple apologized in a low voice. His body was trembling slightly, which filled the emptiness inside Mu Chen��s heart bit by bit. His disciple was still clingy, not angry with him. So it seemed Mu Chen himself as master had been petty.


    "Forget it," Mu Chen heaved a sigh, "I was wrong too."


    Chu Qianshuang, sitting at rest with a sword in his arms, looked at Liu Hanzhi sorrowfully, his eyes visibly indicating, "That Master apologized to his disciple."


    Liu Hanzhi shot a cold nce at Chu, who, upon getting it, was terrified to bow his head. Chu Qianshuang cried in his heart and missed his second martial uncle so much as he didn��t advocate beating disciples at all. It was a pity that Master and second martial uncle still didn��t talk to each other as if they werepeting.


    The minute they returned to Yanyang Pce, Mu Chen received a message from Yu Tianyi, asking if he could stay in Hanyang Pce during the Four Great Sect Competition.


    Lofty Cloudy Sect would certainly arrange amodation for guests. But many cultivators preferred to live together with their close friends so as to deepen the friendship. Due to the special status, Yu Tianyi was bound to be honored as a distinguished guest in Lofty Cloudy Sect. So long as Mu Chen agreed, Yue Mingze surely wouldn��t refuse.


    Mu Chen was intended to approve. It shouldn��t be a big deal to amodate Yu Tianyi, since there were more than enough rooms in Yanyang Pce and they had a ten-year promise. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunjue, who was kneeling on the corner of the room, suddenly stood up, marched over and tore up the summoning talisman in Mu Chen��s hand. He hummed with a surly look, "Yanyang Pce is where I and Master live. How can we allow others in?" Then he went back the wall and kneeled again.


    Gu Yunjue looked like a small wolf that got angry because someone had invaded its territory. Mu Chen couldn��t bear to stimte his disciple��s sensitive nerve any more. So he sent people to pass on the message: "Yanyang Pce is too narrow to amodate any guest."


    Yue Mingze looked at the summoning talisman in his hand, his head aching. Yanyang Pce was so big that hundreds of people could be amodated. Such ame and insincere lie.


    Seeing the man who was drinking tea and didn��t even divert any attention to care about the whole thing, Yue Mingze said in a polite tone, "Sect Master Yu, you can live next door to me. The scenery of the main peak is also inviting."


    Yu Tianyi nodded and looked at Yue Mingze with some smiling mood. He hadn��t seen Yue for ten years. During that period, this little sect chief had be more confident.


    Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue��s sulky face and surrendered, "When are you going to stop kneeling?"


    "Till Master is not mad at me." Gu Yunjue looked serious.


    Mu Chen was a little depressed. After they came back, Gu had been kneeling all the time when he heard Mu Chen n to build a wall between their rooms. Mu Chen asked him to get up, but Gu Yunjue just wouldn��t listen and insisted that Mu Chen was angry or he wouldn��t want to separate their rooms. Mu Chen felt tired in the heart. Why he just couldn��t understand?


    At the moment when Mu Chen felt helpless with Gu Yunjue, Guan Shan came over with a space bag in his hands and said respectfully, "Pce Master, a man at the foot of the mountain said this is the relic your mother left and told me to hand it over to you."


    Mu Chen became severe abruptly with his face darkened. He took it over.


    Inside the space bag was a piece of jade slip. Mu Chen explored it with his spiritual sense but found nothing in it. He then dripped some blood into it. This time, the slip buzzed spontaneously, emitted a striking beam of white light, and then disappeared into the void.


    .


    Mu Chen blinked with surprise: disappeared?!


    Right at that very moment, in the gap connecting the three realms, an elderly meditator suddenly opened his eyes, releasingpelling aura like that of countless thunderstorms. He was shocked and then bent his finger to divine. His strapping figure shook a bit and tears streamed down his old face after his divination. "My son, you should have offspring!"

 Chapter 36: Master, Give Me a Kiss and a Hug (1)

    At the intersection of the Three Realms wasplete nothingness, where Sky and Earth met without distinct line, dark and grey with no end. But there existed an enormous ice coffin standing on end in the air, where a beautiful white-robed cultivator was sleeping with his clothes on, his robe as white as snow and his face ruddy. Mu Chen would definitely be surprised if he saw the man in the coffin, because the man looked quite simr to him.


    There stood in the air an old man next to the coffin with his head lowered, who was gently touching the coffin; and in a minute, a flicker of restrained pain showed up on his face with unswerving determination, ��You fell in love with a woman from mortal world. Consequently, you got punished by the God and were oppressed here, more dead than alive. What could I say! Is it worth it?��


    In the meanwhile, at the ancestral hall of Chen.


    Chen Mo stared at his own father, his face filled withints, and questioned: ��You have driven Mu Chen out of Chen n and forbidden him to step into our house until his death, even depriving him of his right to visit his mother��s grave. Then, why did you use what his mother had left to lure him back?��


    ��We brought him up, so he must take his responsibility.�� The man looked strict with his young sister��s memorial tablet in his hand, a pair of emotionless eyes and two lines of deep nasbial folds making him look harsh and ruthless. ��With the help of him, your grandfather can definitely make a breakthrough into the Synthesis Stage. If Mu Chen still remembers his own identity, then he shoulde back as soon as possible after seeing what his mother left.��


    ��Hum!�� sneered Chen Mo, looking exhausted in his eyes. It was them who had taken Mu Chen as a dirty bastard and even threatened to kill him, but now, these shameless people dared to order Mu Chen to show filial piety to them. Chen Mo had felt disappointed at his family when he saw their doings these years. Closing his eyes to cover his disappointment, Chen Mo said slowly: ��No, he is named after his father, not Chen family. Aunt gave him the family name ��Mu��, and never regretted even when she died. It��s you. You betrayed her and let her down.��


    ��How dare you!�� harshly berated the middle-aged man, who put down the tablet and stared at Chen Mo in anger: ��How dare you talk to me like that!��


    Dejectedly throwing himself on his knees, Chen Mo kowtowed three times to his ancestral memorial tablets, and then gave another three deep kowtows to his father, ��I��m a disobedient son. I need to go out to experience for hundreds of years. If I am lucky to survive, then I will show my filial piety to our family.��


    As hisst word fell, Chen Mo got up, looking at ease in his eyes. He also felt worn-out after all these years.


    ��You are such an unfilial son! As the next n Master, you should discard your family just for a bastard...��


    ��Father!�� Chen Mo couldn��t bear to suppress his anger and roared back: ��Chen is the son of your sister! You call him ��bastard��, then have you ever felt sorry to Aunt?�� He pointed to the memorial tablet in front of them, his eyes burning, ��Aunt is watching you! She is looking at her respectful brother abuse her dearest son.��


    Hearing that, the n Master of Chen��s face changed abruptly and he fell silent, perhaps because he had no idea how to react to the outburst of his son who had always been obedient before, or because he felt guilty.


    Throwing a deep nce to his father, Chen Mo turned around and left in a determined manner, never turning back his head.


    ��������


    Mu Chen was in confusion, ��Where had that jade slip gone? How did it disappear?��


    Then, he searched for the whole room but found nothing. At the very moment, Mu Chen noticed that his little disciple was kneeling in the corner, his anger being fueled, ��Are you done?��


    Gu Yunjue looked lovable, ��Master, I will get up when you cool down.�� Mu Chen knew clearly that the so-called ��cool down�� meant not to build a wall between their rooms. Mu Chen massaged his own forehead out of helplessness, distractedly saying: ��Whatever!��


    The next morning, Gu Yunjue knelt by Mu Chen��s bed with his head down, an intense feeling of sadness spreading out. He just looked as if he had nothing left to live for.


    A headache overtook Mu Chen when he noticed that.


    ��What a stubborn boy!��


    Exhausted with the stalemate, Mu Chen sighed, ��Alright, I��m not angry anymore. Get up quickly.��


    His eyes filled with excitement after hearing that, Gu Yunjue excitedly stood up and rushed to Mu Chen, but staggered on his feet due to the numbness in his legs from kneeling. As a result, he threw himself onto Mu Chen and they both fell onto the bed due to the violent impact that made Mu Chen groan.


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes darkened and fixed on his Master under him, while he himself didn��t say a word, nor did he have any intention to get up.


    However, feeling the weight pressing his body, Mu Chen took a deep sigh, ��Those treasures I��ve fed you are actually not wasted. You are much heavier than before.��


    Gu Yunjue giggled, ��Now that Master can no longer hold me up, let me hold you in future.��


    Mu Chen raised his hand and gave a knock on his disciple��s head, saying in a tone of contempt: ��I have hands and feet, then, why must I need you to hold me? Get up!��


    Gu Yunjue stood up and held Mu Chen��s hands tightly, ��We have made a deal. You raise me up when I was young. Now, I have grown up and I should support you.��


    Giving a glimpse at his little disciple, Mu Chen replied ��okay�� in a casual tone and apparently had no desire to say anything to Gu Yunjue.


    ��������


    Four Great Sects Competition was held as scheduled. Disciples of Lofty Cloud Sect followed different paths in cultivation, some learned swordsmanship, some pursued pill concocting, some went for tool refining, etc., while Ten Thousand Sword Sect had more sword cultivators just as its name implied. Yan Yang Sect was simr to Lofty Cloud Sect in nature, and Bodhi Sect took Buddha cultivation as its principal thing. So they were the Four Great Sects in the Immortal Realm.


    Gu Yunjue was the youngest cultivator of highest seniority among the Four Great Sects. So the moment he appeared, nearly all present turned their eyes on him, their gaze exploratory, hostile, or insinuating...basically presenting all the fickleness of the world.


    Although Mu Chen came a little bitte and there were already many people in the main seats, no one said anything about histeness because of his high seniority. Mu Chen, who was sitting on his own seat, looked over to all the cultivators down there for thepetition and a young cultivator in a snowy robe in a distance came into his view. This youngster stood quietly in the crowd, his face features fine, his temperament elegant, and his exquisite robe fluttering in the soft breeze. One glimpse at him and you would be impressed by the serenity and grace from him that would remind you of the tranquility of years.


    In a sudden, Mu Chen felt that the little one he raised had grown up.


    At the very moment, Gu Yunjue saw Mu Chen as well and then with the corners of his mouth hung up, Gu Yunjue cracked a warm smile to his Master. With the edge of his mouth curved up, too, Mu Chen smiled back, seeming in a good mood; but the next second, he pulled a long face. Noticing that change on his Master��s face, Gu Yunjue subconsciously turned to scan those cultivators who stood next to him, and his body tightened in a sudden as he was now surrounded by those female cultivators of Hongxiu Pce...


    So Gu Yunjue quietly moved a few steps away and kept a safe distance away from them. Then, Mu Chen looked better.


    Gu Yunjueughed secretly in heart, ��Little Master looks so lovely when he is jealous.��


    Mu Chen hummed to himself, ��This little one, if the habit of luring women couldn��t be gotten rid of, then I would give him a sound beat every day!��


    Just as that thought shed in his mind, a towering figure came before him and blocked off the sunlight. Mu Chen then raised his head and saw Yu Tianyi sitting down with smiles before thetter asked, ��What are you looking at?��


    ��My disciple,�� responded Mu Chen casually, looking neither passionate nor cold. Yu Tianyi didn��t care about his indifference, and just sat beside him and looked to the stage, recognizing the grown-up Gu Yunjue at once among those who participated in today��spetition, praising: ��He��s potential.��


    Hearing hispliment, Mu Chen looked softer and replied ��yes�� slightly; yet a flicker of satisfaction could be heard in his voice.


    Yu Tianyi seemed to find something interesting and talked to Mu Chen as if he was interested in everything about Gu Yunjue. Then, Mu Chen��s indifferent attitude gradually melted and he became more talkative as their conversation centered on his little disciple. Of course his little disciple was the best and he��d like to ept others��pliments.


    After a while, Mu Chen felt quite pleased, asking: ��Did you get everything ready��


    ��Not really, I still need the Searing Jade Heart.�� Yu Tianyi looked at Mu Chen in quite a good mood, his smile bing brighter as if he didn��t mind a bit about what he was suffering.


    Mu Chen nodded, ��As difficult as finding the Ice Soul Pearl.�� But he thought to himself, ��Has the ice poison done any damage to his mind? Why did he still smile like that when his body is in such a poor condition? Is he an idiot?��


    ��If possible, I still want to explore the Secret Boundary together with you to search for spirit herbs. So I am avable at any time you are convenient.�� Yu Tianyi proposed in a low and deep tone, sounding like making a promise, which led Mu Chen to tilt his head towards Yu Tianyi and smile, ��As the Sect Master, you couldn��t be so free.�� Obviously, Mu Chen didn��t believe his word.


    Yu Tianyi was dazed for a moment by the sudden smile of Mu Chen before he grinned, ��It depends on the matter and the person.��


    Mu Chen fell into silence suddenly and didn��t know how to make a response.

 Chapter 37: Master, Give Me a Kiss and a Hug (2)

    As Mu Chen talked happily with Yu Tianyi, Gu Yunjue with the number te in his hand walked closer to them, his smile bing brighter, yet rage in his eyes gathering gradually; and the umting killing intent added a tinge of red shadow to his dark eyes that made people shudder.


    ��Some will just pop up from nowhere and seduce my little master shortly after I remove my eyes away from him. Apparently, they have a crush on little master��s cuteness. Everyone that is not blind wants topete with me for little master!��


    Upon seeing his disciple, Mu Chen got excited, ��Who is yourpetitor today?��


    ��A stranger from Bodhi Sect.�� Gu Yunjue sat next to Mu Chen and smiled as if he didn��t care at all: ��No matter who he is, I will win anyway.�� The high spirit and ambition of a youngster carried in his words brought an ted smile to Mu Chen��s face.


    Then, Gu Yunjue put his arms around Mu Chen��s waist, clung himself onto Mu Chen and nuzzled intimately, ��Master?�� He leaned over to Mu Chen��s ear and grinned at him, whispering: ��Master, I need your encouragement.��


    Mu Chen felt confused, ��How?��


    At the very moment, Gu Yunjue came to give Mu Chen a quick kiss on his chin and threw himself into Mu Chen��s arms before Mu Chen could react, grinning: ��Just like when I was a child, give me a kiss and a hug, Master.��


    Mu Chen cleaned up his chin as if he hated that and then rubbed violently on the head lying on his thighs now.


    ��Such a little one! He knows clearly that I don��t like to kiss. I only enjoyed lifting him up. It is a great pity that I didn��t get many chances to do that because of little disciple��s timidity and now he grows up, it is inappropriate to lift him up even if he wants. What a pity.��


    Noticing that Mu Chen had beenpletely distracted since Gu Yunjue came, Yu Tianyi didn��t show something different on his face but there appeared someints in his gazes towards Gu Yunjue.


    As if he sensed that, Gu Yunjue smilingly lifted his head up and looked straight into Yu Tianyi��s eyes, the profoundness in his eyes making Yu Tianyi��s eyes darken. Yu Tianyi saw lots of things in Gu Yunjue��s eyes, including three parts of hostility, five parts of contempt and two parts of scoff, which were by no means what a teenager would have!


    Drawing back his sight with smiles, Gu Yunjue stayed in Mu Chen��s arms with his head on Mu Chen��s thighs as if he was a cker with no bone, and then he scooped up a handful of nuts, cracked them one by one and kept all the nutlets.


    When massaging his disciple��s hair, Mu Chen made somements in a despised tone on those well-known cultivators, pointing out those hypocrites and real viins. Then he warned his disciple not to be too careless when dealing with real viins, saying that he should either stay away from them or beat them down if he could, because hypocrites were way too dangerous than real viins.


    His tone sounded quite casual and easy that no one had ever heard before. This cold man rarely showed up his gentle side in public. However, those cultivators he mentioned were all in a high stage of cultivation and were quite embarrassed by Mu Chen��s harshments. Before Yue Mingze, who was sitting not far away drenching in cold sweat out of embarrassment, opened his mouth to relieve the tension, Mu Chen raised his head and scanned coldly over those cultivators who then immediately turned to look elsewhere. It was well-known that offending a pill alchemist of high position was the most stupid thing because he could save your life or even reward you a lucky chance to immorality with the pills he concocted.


    Then, Mu Chen added for his disciple: ��As long as you are more powerful than others, then they will never offend you. Remember, no matter where you go, only the strong is honored!��


    Yu Tianyi just sat beside and had no desire to chime in, yet somethingplicated came up in his eyes when he looked at Gu Yunjue again. He thought to himself, ��What reaction will Mu Chen make when he knows his disciple has two faces.��


    When Mu Chen finished what he wanted to say, Gu Yunjue had been called by the presider of thepetition. Then, Gu Yunjue put those nutlets into Mu Chen��s hands and spread a smile: ��I will be back soon, Master.��


    Mu Chen nodded his head, looking a little bit nervous. So Gu Yunjue kneaded his Master��s palms to indicate that ��It��s okay��.


    When Gu Yunjue stepped onto the stage, people under the stage were silenced.


    ��The great talents of a sixteen-year-old young man who has entered the Medium Stage of Core Formation should never be ignored, even if his profound cultivation is hastened from medicines.��


    ��That is the disciple of Sect Elder Mu, right?�� A ck-faced monk asked Mu Chen. He showed nothing about what an eminent monk shall be. Wearing a golden robe of Buddhist monk, the monk crossed his legs and squatted on an erged chair with his bare feet and his belly protruding to the air. As he spoke, he even scratched his feet with his Buddha beads on the neck thrown behind.


    Mu Chen uttered a careless ��Hum�� as a reply and just as he was about to eat a nutlet his filial disciple had prepared to ease his worries, the sluttish manner of this monk extinguished his appetite. He thought to himself in shock, ��The Master of Bodhi Sect seems a bit too unceremonious, even the direct disciples standing behind him wear bright red robes of Buddhist monk and all keep long hair with their amorous eyes constantly sweeping around. If my disciple dares to behave like that, I will definitely beat him eight times a day.��


    After a short conversation, Mu Chen looked back to the stage. Gu Yunjue appeared behind hispetitor all of a sudden without even drawing his sword, and he looked rather calm andposed even though he was half a head shorter than hispetitor. Holding the sword with his left hand, Gu Yunjue raised his right hand, smacked the back of hispetitor��s neck and caused hispetitor to faint on the stage!


    Gu Yunjue did it so fast that the presider couldn��t make a reaction in time because both of them hadn��t performed any sort of art. Hispetitor was the most frustrated and confusion came up in his eyes when he fell over because he clearly had no idea how he was beaten down.


    Gu Yunjue smiled gently like a gentleman and reminded the presider, ��Announce the result, please.��


    Not until then did the presidere back to himself and announce loudly: ��Lofty Cloud Sect, Gu Yunjue wins!��


    Thispetition caused an uproar among those people under stage, and those who had believed that Gu Yunjue depended on medicines to reach such a high cultivation stage looked rather embarrassed and terrified. How could he fight so decisively and how could he be so skilled at controlling his spirit power if he hadn��t been through battles between life and death?


    Mu Chen blinked and looked at his disciple who had already returned back to his side, wondering in surprise, ��When could his little disciple be so good at controlling his spirit power? He didn��t even know how to separate pills before, but now he actually knows how to beat others down without hurting their essence. Did Liu Hanzhi��s training through beating work wonders?��


    Then, Mu Chen turned back to stare at Liu Hanzhi, using thetter with his gaze, ��What have you done to my disciple?��


    Sensing that, Liu Hanzhi couldn��t help but twitch the corner of his mouth,


    .


    ��Only an idiot would take Gu Yunjue as a cat!��


    Obviously, Liu Hanzhi, who had been called ��idiot�� by Mu Chen before, was trying to get even with thetter.


    Duanmu Feng, who used to fall asleep in noisy asions, was quite sober this time. He rested his chin on his hands andzily poured a cup of tea for Liu Hanzhi, saying in a mild voice: ��Little junior brother, show your respect to our martial uncle.��


    Liu Hanzhi��s expression froze upon those words.


    Mu Chen hummed loftily and looked at Liu Hanzhi as if he was still an idiot.


    ��This unfilial disciple has never called me martial uncle! He has no idea to respect and honor his senior! He was a mute as a child, now still a mute even when he is over one hundred years old! Duanmu Feng is so pathetic. He looks so wise and striking in appearance. How could he take a fancy to an idiot? What��s wrong with his eyes?��


    Duanmu Feng seemed not to get the meaning of Mu Chen��s gaze and still smiled at him gently like the spring breeze in March. Then, Mu Chen felt sorry for him much more.


    At the moment, Gu Yunjue had alreadye back to Mu Chen, and he grinned: ��Master, I won.��


    Looking at his disciple waiting for his praise, Mu Chen nodded as he piled bottles of pills into his disciple��s hands. Seeing that, other cultivators became jealous.


    ��With a Master who loves him so much, he eats these pills which I have to fight and even die for as themon food. He is too lucky to exist in the world.��


    A young man, standing far away, stared at Gu Yunjue with his eyes full of envies and hates. Thunders and lightening shed around his body and strong killing intent lured under his eyes.

 Chapter 38: Master, I’ve got a disease of being scared to see women (1)

    Gu Yunjue��s performance on the first day demonstrated his extraordinary ability to the world of immortals, while Mu Chen also showed his love for this disciple, which had provoked endless envy and jealousy for his little disciple. For instance, Fu Haolong, known as "the Chosen cultivator", conceived especial hatred towards Gu Yunjue. He had vowed to defeat Gu and prove himself to be the most talented among the peers, so that Mu Chen should know it was his fault not choosing him.


    In contrast, Mu Chen had no idea about that or he wouldn��t care even if he knew it because he had already ced sufficient confidence in Gu Yunjue since his performance in thepetition on the first day- "My disciple will never lose!"


    The next morning, Jing Ming ran over in a hurry and danced along with a delight mood. "Pce Master, my brother is about to end his seclusion!"


    Mu Chen just came back from the cold fragrance forest. Hearing the news, he threw away the branches and dashed straight to the ce where Jingting secluded for cultivation, only to see the spiritual air gathering in the sky and pouring into the cave in a funnel shape, while the turbulent air around the cave calmed down gradually. In a moment, a two-meter-tall white wolf with cold light in his blue eyes rushed out of the seclusion ce. Seeing Mu Chen, the white wolf changed in a sh of light into a white-haired beautiful young man. Born of the same parents, Jing Ting had been half a head taller than Jing Ming, and exceeded him a lot in cultivation, but Jing Ming still rushed over for a hug and yelled, "Brother!", not caring a bit about the distinct disparity in either height or cultivation.


    Jing Ting rubbed his little brother��s head, with his face softened seeing Jing Ming��s happy smile. Then he extended respect to Mu Chen, "Your Pce Master."


    Mu Chen patted Jing Ting��s shoulder and sighed with emotion, "You��ve really grown up."


    Hearing that, Jing Ting said in a low voice, "A thousand thanks for your Master sheltering us!" Then he paused, as if a decision had already been made. He took Jing Ming��s hand and knelt down with extraordinary resolution, "In those days, Jing Ming and I were homeless for being chased by enemies. It was your Master that adopted us. Such great kindness, I always bear firmly in mind."


    Mu Chen��s face calmed down gradually-he knew that Jing Ting was leaving.


    Jing Ming also understood his brother��s words. After all, Jing Ting once had mentioned his n to leave. He lowered his head, with the smile on his face fading into a vacant look. He was reluctant to leave here, the home for him. After escaping from the demon realm, he had lost all memories of his parents and hatred. Only thest decades that he spent with the master, who was also like their father, in Yanyang Pce retained in his mind. He was so confused about the future once he��d left.


    Jing Ting spoke in an earnest tone, "I want to bring Jing Ming back to the demon realm. If we are lucky to be alive after I aplish what I should do, we��lle back and spend our whole life to serve your Pce Master."


    Mu Chen responded slowly, "I knew you��d leave one day." Then he smiled. At first, he was just inspired to pick them up by their fluffy fur and didn��t expect them to sessfully cultivate into human shape. Having been apanied by the two for so long a time, he was really loath to part with them on hearing their abrupt decision to leave. "From now on, you two are Mu Chen��s disciples. Whether you are humans or demons and no matter where you��ve been, you are always my disciples of Yanyang Pce." Mu Chen patted their heads one by one and said with relief, "Your master is always here waiting for your return."


    Jing Ming raised his head in surprise, while Jing Ting looked down with a dark sight as if something was hidden in these blue eyes. After a painful inner struggle, he pursed lips, then closed eyes and paid a respect, "These disciples are much obliged to your master."


    Mu Chen rubbed their heads one by one, just the way he did at their childhood.


    In order to make sure that Jing Ting and Jing Ming would be safe on the road, Mu Chen took out all the stocks in the pill concocting room, which were abundant to be packed into more than a dozen space rings.


    "When you are outside, do keep in mind to trust no one but yourselves and not to expose your wealth." Mu Chen took out some pill and gave it to Jing Ting for concealing his demonic breath. When the hair and eyes of this young person before him had changed ck, Mu Chen still felt worried to let them go and exhorted, "Jing Ming must listen to your brother��s words; don��t ept or even eat anything strangers give to you; stay by Jing Ting��s side and never run around."


    Jing Ming crouched in the corner, wearing a mncholy look.


    Jing Ting clenched fists tightly with the knuckles getting white and watched Mu Chen prepare their luggage, not uttering any word.


    Gu Yunjue came back after drawing lots forpetition. Leaning on the door to see such a scene, he couldn��t helpughing in heart, "Little master is a bit too worried-in the past life, these two small things nearly stirred the demon realm up, and Jing Ting even resumed the five demon forces to be demon emperor of the times; thereafter, Jing Ting also brought a lot of trouble for me when I betrayed master."


    However, when Mu Chen had met with the mishap, Gu Yunjue gave his subordinates strict orders before he came to the immortal world, stating that they must listen to Jing Ting��s dispatch once something unexpected happened to him. He knew that if anything bad happened to Mu Chen, Jing Ting would lead the demon and devil realms to subvert the immortal world, bringing the three worlds toplete chaos and countless creatures to ruins.


    He believed that the two wolves would do it for Mu Chen to repay the countless kindness and care they had received.


    Mu Chen nced at his disciple and asked with concern, "Who will be your opponent today?"


    Gu Yunjue responded joyfully, "Today is the lucky day. Your disciple drew a bye."


    Mu Chen��s mouth curled slightly, "Luck won��t always bepanied with you. Don��t lose your attention."


    "This disciple understands."


    "You two extend greetings to your senior brother. Since you are going back to the demon realm, there is no need to register inside the sect." Mu Chen was also worried the disclosure of their identity would incur troubles to Lofty Cloudy Sect. Anyhow, these three were all his disciples without distinction. As for those empty courtesies, it didn��t matter not following them.


    Looking at the two brothers�� green faces, Gu Yunjueughed even more heartily.


    "Master, we��re obviously elder than him." Jing Ming wasn��t satisfied.


    "I was apprenticed earlier than you." Gu Yunjue came over and patted the back of Jing Ming��s head with a profound smile.


    ��You are already reluctant to call me senior brother, then I bet you have more objections to recognize me as master��s husband.��


    Jing Ming called "senior brother" reluctantly, feeling extremely unlucky.


    ��Getting beaten by my own brother constantly and taking mes for senior brother for a dozen years, my life cannot be worse anymore!"


    Jing Ting was anxious to leave, as if even one more day couldn��t be waited. As Mu Chen packed all things needed, Jing Ting pulled over his little brother and insisted to leave.


    Jing Ming grabbed Mu Chen��s sleeves and would not leave, while Jing Ting should be so stony-hearted and forcibly dragged Jing Ming away by holding his cor. In the end, a piece of cloth was torn off the invulnerable magical robe by Jing Ting and four w marks were left.


    Gu Yunjue sighed quietly in his heart.


    ��The invincible ws of the Howling Moon Heaven Wolf are indeed worthy of its reputation.��


    Over Qiyang City, Jing Ming shouted at his brother with his red eyes streaming, "Why are you so cruel? Why can��t we stay for another night?"


    A hint of reluctance revealed on Jing Ting��s face as he stared at the direction to Lofty Cloudy Sect. He whispered, "The longer you stay, the more reluctant you will be. It��s better to leave forthright."


    Jing Ming wiped his tears and didn��t retort this time. The two brothers stood silently for a while before Jing Ting spoke in a cold voice, "Let��s go."


    Jing Ming nodded, with his expression instantly getting more determined. "When we get a firm foothold in the demon realm, we can invite master to stay for a period."


    Jing Ting nodded thoughtfully.


    As they were about to start off, a familiar spiritual power fluctuated in the air as Gu Yunjue stepping on a flying sword came to them in a blink of an eye. He smiled with the three-tailed white fox held in his hand, "It��s from the demon realm and knows the situation there better than you do. Take it with you to avoid some troubles." Then he handed Jing Ting the fox that had been casted prohibition while exhorting, "You��d better make it sign a servant contract so that it will be obedient."


    "Thanks." Jing Ting took the white fox as he expressed his gratitude. After a bit of hesitation, he requested solemnly, "Please take good care of Master."


    Gu Yunjue nodded with a smile, "I will."


    When Gu Yunjue came back, Mu Chen just stood by the window and looked outside at the bright moon, with his face seeming somewhat lonely. Gu Yunjue walked over, and put arms around his little master��s waist from behind, consoling, "They will be all right. Master, don��t be so worried!"


    Mu Chen tried to pull off the arms wrapped around his waist but failed, so he prompted with resignation, "Be normal; don��t act like a brat."


    "Master smells really nice." The little disciple behind him weighed down deliberately on his back, without any intention of loosening his grip. Mu Chen felt a sudden headache.


    ��Where on earth went wrong in his way of education that a good child went astray?��

 Chapter 39: Master, I’ve got a disease of being scared to see women (2)

    The next day, the master and the disciple arrived at thepetition spot veryte as before. Dressed in a white robe, with the loose sleeves fluttering in the wind, Mu Chen stood in front of his seat in a distinguished posture, but looked baffled.


    Two days ago, his seat was the same as those of others that were all ck wooden chairs with cloud patterns, simple but magnificent. However, his chair was more than twice the normal size today that could hold over two people. The zed chair of jade color was iid with several spirit stones and jade hearts on the back that formed a magical formation. On the chair was paved a white mink cushion of more than one meter wide; and behind the chair stood two delicate child cultivators, one holding a bolt of white brocade and the other lifting an umbre. Seeing such a grand scene, people around them seemed even more jealous. How rich they could be to have spirit stones and jade hearts iid in a chair! It shouldn��t be more luxurious!


    With his face getting cold, Yue Mingze restrained the awkwardness and said righteously, "Junior brother Gu informed me yesterday that martial uncle Mu felt tired recently for concocting pills, so he reced His Elderly��s chair with arger one." Gu Yunjue just said that he wanted to change a bigger chair. Who would know that the so-called bigger chair should have so many other implications?! Yue Mingze felt a sense of suppression in his heart, but he had nothing to me since he had personally given his consent!


    "..." People around looked at Mu Chen��s young and good-looking face...the elderly?


    Liu Hanzhi, who was sitting beside Mu Chen at first, stood up and moved a little farther away, wearing an expression of slightly detesting. Mu Chen was awkwardly stunned in the distance and stared coldly at Gu Yunjue.


    ��What kind of lousy idea are you conceiving?��


    Gu Yunjue grinned and kept Mu Chen down on his chair. He took the brocade from the child cultivator��s hands and put it on Mu Chen��s shoulder before he smiled, "This disciple wants to sit together with master. It just fits us."


    Mu Chen felt some cold air surrounding him, which seemed to be a good medicine cooling him from the sufferings of fire poison. One look at the brocade could tell that the material should be something from a dragon. He was confused, "This is..."


    "I found it in the treasure house. It looked nice, so I brought here for master."


    Mu Chen frowned.


    ��Is there such a thing in the treasure house? The skin of a deep-sea dragon, the thing of the extreme cold property in water, should have been rummaged out long ago if there was.��


    Gu Yunjue never tried to interrupt Mu Chen��s thought. Anyway, ording to master��s poor memory, there was no way that he could recall what was there in the treasure house. So he didn��t mind what master was thinking about.


    Only when Gu Yunjue settled Mu Chen well did he set his mind to draw lots. This time the opponent was actually a lovely female cultivator who was about the same age as Gu Yunjue, both of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Gu Yunjue stood on the stage, wearing a cold face.


    One was handsome with a white robe swinging in the air and the other was delicate and refreshing like an exquisite jade, making a perfect match.


    When the opponent��s master saw Gu Yunjuepete with his little disciple, he got relieved a lot.


    ��Although Gu is young, he takes actions with a good sense of propriety. As such a pretty girl, my disciple may not get hurt.��


    Gu Yunjue, however, being cold and solemn, shed behind the girl, lifted his leg and kicked hard at her, which shocked all people!


    Such a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen years old as her was kicked on her waist by Gu Yunjue and fell off the stage like a kite without the direction of a string. People of Yan Yang Sect rushed to catch her, throwing Gu Yunjue gazes of hatred as if they were going to swallow him alive. Losing a fight would even be better than being kicked off. What a shame!


    No need at all to remind the presider who won thepetition this time, the result had been very obvious.


    "...Gu Yunjue of Lofty Cloudy Sect, wins!" Even the presider sounded shocked.


    With the same confused look as others, Mu Chen didn��t even know how to respond to Gu Yunjue��s behavior.


    Gu Yunjue plopped down beside Mu Chen and embraced his waist as if he was frightened by something, whispering, "It��s really scaring."


    Mu Chen looked at him doubtfully.


    "It��s really what master said about ��femme fatale��-when I saw a beautiful woman, it felt like a skeleton wearing beautiful clothes! It��s terrible!"


    Mu Chen, "..."


    ��My disciple originally knew how to showpassion for womanhood. Nevertheless, now a psychological shadow has been left in his heart since I told him a few words...��


    Mu Chen felt a headache.


    ��He��d never have the chance to find a mate in the future! Where on earth did I teach him wrong? How can a good child grow like this?��


    Thepetition in the morning was somewhat smooth, except the ident that the girl was kicked off the stage. It went on really fast with a dozen matches running at the same time.


    In the afternoon, however, a real event did happen-a disciple of Bodhi Sect identally exposed demon cultivation and injured a disciple of Lofty Cloudy Sect. Finally, thepetition had to be suspended and the vicious murder was struck to death.


    The injured disciple was taken away for treatment while the girl following him attracted Mu Chen��s attention. "Is that Zheng Xuansu��s daughter?" He asked while turning his head to Gu Yunjue and just saw a sneer of contempt on his face. Mu Chen frowned, "You know her?"


    Gu Yunjue responded, "We had some issues before," then swore with his hands up in a very sincere attitude, "but definitely not about chasing girls!"


    Mu Chen, "..."


    Dramatically, the injured disciple fortunately recovered as before just within a few days, but unfortunately his lot of opponent fell on Gu Yunjue of the same sect. ��Fratricide�� within one sect should firstly befall Lofty Cloudy Sect. Yue Mingze couldn��t help heaving a sigh deeply in his heart, ��What a bad luck!��


    He was one of thetest disciples who had distinguished himself from thepetition among out-sect disciples to be apprenticed by Zheng Xuansu. His name was Ji Ming��an. Only 24 years old as he was, his cultivation had reached the middle core formation stage.


    Hearing people speak highly of Lofty Cloudy Sect for possessing numerous talents, Yue Mingze wasn��t happy at all, because today one of these two talents must be defeated by the other, which undoubtedly would reduce a strongpetitor for the other three sects.


    Gu Yunjue seemed to know that this opponent was not easy to fight against, so he pulled out the sword without hesitation rather than arrogantly using his hand as knife as usual. The moment Gu Yunjue performed a sword incantation, the sword in his hand instantly emitted a thunderous sound like a dragon roaring and the sword intent surrounding Gu Yunjue enhanced constantly. At the same time, young cultivators around him felt like being suppressed and crushed by the intent, with cold sweat constantly peeping up on their forehead.


    "Late core formation stage!" Zheng Xuansu cried in astonishment at the elder��s seat. Suddenly feeling that his remarks might seem too fussy to match his identity, he then hastened to switch his tone with augh, "Junior brother Mu are indeed a great master to raise such an excellent disciple."


    Mu Chen shot a cold nce toward the other, like a knife scratching over his face. Obviously, he disliked the other so much that he even didn��t want to make any response. ��You want to make a match for your daughter and my disciple? He is still so young! Shame on you!��


    Being despised by Mu Chen, Zheng Xuansu secretly gnawed teeth out of embarrassment and fury, but dared not offend the other, in that Mu Chen might get annoyed to draw the sword and kill him without the slightest hesitation. Recollecting the memories of ten years ago when Mu Chen had crushed Ji Qingyuan with his sword, Zheng flinched timidly because he knew exactly that his flimsy ability was not enough to counter with Mu Chen. Thinking about that, he could only expect that his disciple would beat Gu Yunjue ruthlessly off the stage to earn back some dignity for him. Learning from the same master as Mu Chen, Zheng Xuansu had been suppressed by the other all the time, so Zheng was, with grievance umting inside his heart day by day, eager to win the other once so as to build some prestige.


    After a while, steam and fog arose instantly all over the stage which became invisible from outside. With a water spiritual root, Ji Ming��an was quite familiar with the martial act of vaporization, which proved his abundant experience of fight.


    Mu Chen was obviously getting worried, with his face stiffened.


    Zheng Xuansu on the other side seemed in a better mood.


    ��Even he has reachedte core formation stage, so what? He��s no more than a child without any realistic experience!��


    .


    People could see nothing but shing of swords from the outside. Actually, it was quite a different scene inside.


    Gu Yunjue held his sword, his eyes turning red gradually with unconceble killing intentions, "I��ve warned you! If you dare to cross the line, I��ll chop off your head."


    The opponent backed a step. As his expression changed, he had be another person, with a pair of amorous charming eyes curving slightly the same as Gu Yunjue. He spoke in a tone of ridicule, "Your elder brother has been missing you. Why being so heartless?"


    This was exactly the man who had reminded Gu Yunjue in Sinking Immortal Tavern to take good care of Mu Chen and not to lose him. He was also nominally Gu Yunjue��s elder brother, Gu Yunjin.


    Pitifully, the two brothers never treated each other courteously; instead, the two stayed alert inwardly upon their reunion as if both of them were waiting for some opportunity to kill the other. Their father must be extremely satisfied to see such a scene, because what he wished most was his sons killing each other and the one left behind was that he wanted!

 Chapter 40: Who dares to speak ill of my disciple?!

    Seeing the increasing killing intent in Gu Yunjue��s eyes, Gu Yunjin waved hands withughter, ��I promise, I��ll leave soon!��


    Gu Yunjue snorted murderously, "Father should be willing to let youe. It��s really incredible!" So apparent were the ironies on this young person��s face that one could know his connotative meaning at a nce. "You are his favorite son, the most perfect shell of body he has manufactured after all."


    Gu Yunjin took a deep breath with his hands covering over the heart, "My whole body has be hot on hearing you praising your brother like that. You are really ttering me!"


    Gu Yunjue had no intention to tell any joke with him. He squinted at the opponent, nning in the heart that splitting Gu Yunjin would tear the old fogey��s (their father) heart into pieces.


    Feeling the murderous intention, Gu Yunjin looked more serious. He lessened the random attitude, with a faint smile in his eyes, "How about cooperation?"


    Gu Yunjue sneered, as if the pair of his red eyes had read through entirely the opponent��s mind by a simple nce. "So I see. I��ve been wondering howe father would let you run freely in immortal realm. As father��s dying day draws near, he wants to reincarnate by possessing your body, so he gives you right just to pave the way for him re-taking subordinate power in the future. It turns out youe here to seek cooperation. After all, he takes no fancy to my half-devil body, so I��m free of his control."


    His deep thought being pointed out exactly by this young person, Gu Yunjin smiled, but with murderous sense arising in his eyes.


    ��This young brother is awesome indeed.��


    His face got cold with a seemingly slight hesitation, "Anyway, he��s our father. We just want to survive. Should there be any other alternative, I don��t want to take the final resort."


    Gu Yunjue was amused and looked up at his brother, with extreme contempt in his eyes.


    ��No wonder he is the one who has killed more than a dozen brothers. Obviously, he has calcted thest step.��


    ��That��s right! Father won��t remember how many sons he has. The women he has captured are just child-bearers. The man in front of me is still alive because he is the perfect shell of body father has manufactured, while I��m still alive because I��m half-devil and half-immortal, which allows me to hide in the immortal world without being noticed. That��s all.��


    "I��ll think carefully about your proposal." Gu Yunjue nodded his head, with a faint smile in his eyes, which puzzled the other about his real thought.


    Gu Yunjin also squinted his eyes, calcting in his heart, ��With Mu Chen��s support, Gu Yunjue is undoubtedly safe enough that nobody in the immortal world dares touch him. As Mu Chen favors him so much, he certainly has a bright future of cultivation.��


    What he valued most was this little brother��s scheming nature. If he hadn��t been here, he wouldn��t even know that this little child should be so ambitious.


    ��Enough of talking.�� Gu Yunjue swept his sword so that the crimson viscous mes instantly spread all over it. His scarlet eyes were firmly locked on the opponent, like a demoning out of the Dead Sea. The murderous sense formed a cold wind that rolled up his white robe, on which the elegant silk petals remained transcendent as before. "If I cannot gain a stunning victory, master won��t be happy." His words sounded so gentle, although the atmosphere of confrontation kept rising. Especially when he mentioned Mu Chen, this beautiful face became extremely sweet and cloying. Feeling numb in mind on seeing such a sharp contrast, Gu Yunjin unconsciously retreated a step.


    Gu Yunjue��s concealed devil cultivation finally exposed, which seemingly had reached early demigod stage. Unable to spare any attention to that abrupt attack, Gu Yunjin spit out a mouthful of blood for being harshly shed in the chest. He was shocked while looking at the young man in front of him, "You should..."How horrifying his talent was?! Looking at the young man��s eyes, Gu Yunjin felt a sudden flicker of horror.


    ��This monster, can I really handle him?��


    Gu Yunjue stopped his attack of devil cultivation withughter and conversely used pure spirit to absorb all the devil signs left on the opponent��s wounds, with the pupils of eyes restoring to the normal ck. Heughed, "Big brother has been spoiled by father? Howe you can��t take even one blow from your little brother?"


    Gu Yunjin��s face got cold. Never was the thing that he was spoiled, but that the young man was extremely strong. It was believed that he had been learning the orthodox immortal skills, but there was no hint that he had got in touch with devil cultivation. At 16 years old, reaching demigod stage, it was absolutely impossible!


    "Who the hell are you?" Gu Yunjin looked at the youth in front of him vigntly. Even though he knew that his brother��s body had been upied, he only felt defensive instead hostile.


    Gu Yunjue said indifferently, "It doesn��t matter who I am, what matters is..." he paused with a chuckle, "Your magic tool for keeping others from detection looks nice, so I want it."


    Gu Yunjin felt speechless, ��This is my precious for hiding my identity. My senior, there is no need to impose on me.��


    Gu Yunjue snapped, with no objection to his respectful address, ��Since you��re leaving, there is no need to keep it. However, if I use it to perform tricks for master, maybe he��ll get delighted.��


    Gu Yunjin took a ring off his waist, wiped away his divine sense and gave it to Gu Yunjue. He still had no idea about Gu Yunjue��s history, neither did he have the intention to offend him.


    "Tut, your wounds are getting healed. Your constitution does deserve your reputation." Gu Yunjue took over the ring. Looking at Gu Yunjin in a mess on the stage, Gu Yunjue gave him a disguising pill to help him recover Ji Mingan��s appearance and finally removed the surrounding fog.


    Gu Yunjin just got a relief when Gu Yunjue��s face suddenly changed before he fulminated righteously, "Be wise to admit defeat!"


    Gu Yunjin: "?��


    Saying that, Gu Yunjue, by virtue of some spirit power, kicked Gu Yunjin off the stage without hesitation, causing the other��s wounds to dehisce again with blood spilling over, which evoked a tremor in the audience��s minds.


    Gu Yunjin puffed out another mouthful of blood and felt that all his internal organs had been disced. This time, with wounds all over his body, he might not have any other choice but to leave.


    People were amazed that Ji Mingan should lose, so miserably!


    Zheng Xuansu��s face changed immediately. He struck the chair and stood up, querying with anger, "As brothers of the same sect, why your disciple hit him this hard? Junior brother Mu..."


    "So?" Mu Chen asked faintly, with his chin up.


    Zheng Xuansu was choked off. With so many people around, remaining silent would make others feel that he was afraid of Mu Chen. "It��s just apetition, instead of a battle of life and death. Junior brother Mu ought to discipline your disciple well."


    "It��s your disciple being incapable. It would serve him right even if he were beaten to death. If you��re going to me someone, it��s your own responsibility for not teaching your disciple well." Mu Chen��s tone was getting colder, "Where do you think I am wrong in teaching my own disciple? You cane and give me some advice." Saying that, Mu Chen summoned the Red Cloud Sword that awed the three realms, and thumped it on the table, like bumping heavily on Zheng Xuanshu��s heart. Mu Chen��s attitude had shown that he��d chop anyone who dared speak ill of his disciple.


    Zheng Xuansu dared not respond, with hisplexion getting livid.


    People around inevitably sneered at Zheng Xuansu.


    ��After all, wounds are unavoidable inpetition; someone may be killed even in usual practices; cultivators shouldn��t be afraid of being hurt; only your disciple is amb that nobody else can touch? You want to back up your disciple but aren��t as strong-willed as the boy��s master. If you do have lofty and unyielding spirit, you��ll try your best, even in risk of getting hurt, to fight against the other. In the final analysis, he is just a selfish person that looks amiable.��


    At the moment, Gu Yunjue, standing on the stage, ced the sword back into sheath and rebuked with integrity, "My master said that he who cheats on girls is a scum. Since you��ve already been married with someone, why hurt others�� feelings?"


    Gu Yunjin��s face went dark, ��You��ve hit me, robbed me, and now you��re discrediting me. Such a devil! What the hell is going on with him?��


    Zheng Jingran, who at first was intending to help Ji Mingan, paused her hands on hearing Gu Yunjue��s words, feeling at a loss with a sting in the heart. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, a girl was right at the time longing for love. When someone said her sweetheart had been married yet he didn��t deny, she was, for a moment, out of mind how to face it. She rose up her head helplessly, looking at her father.


    Zheng Xuansu looked at his disciples with a paleplexion of anger. In contrast, what he had just done was a joke!


    Gu Yunjin pulled a long face.


    This body he��d borrowed was indeed married with someone. He was merely using Zheng Jingran as a stepping stone for promotion. Now he couldn��t even defend himself.


    "Take him to be cured firstly. Other problems, if any, should be discussed in private." Yue Mingze waved his hand toward his disciples beside him. Thetter understood and hastened to carry off Gu Yunjin. However, it was hard to figure whether he could be found any more.


    After Gu Yunjue came down from the stage, Mu Chen pulled his disciple closer to check whether he was wounded. Gu Yunjue just stood there obediently. Seeing the concern in Mu Chen��s eyes, he felt satisfied with a smile at the corner of his mouth and let Mu Chen do thephysical check.


    In the sky floated a red magical tool of nket-shape, on which a man in red sat cross-legged. He took arge bite of the red fruit in his hand and looked down at Mu Chen with a ferocious look. ��He should look so beautiful in white clothes! What��s the name of this man?��


    Behind him was a red-dressed attendant, with several red fruits in his hands. The two stood together just like rednterns hanging in the doorway on the New Year��s Day. Hearing the master��s angry words, the attendant ventured to ask, "Do your master want me to inquire about it?"


    The man in red hummed, patted off the juice on his hands, and turned his face, only to see a man passing by, his chest bulging with stuffed things. The man in red raised his eyebrows and said imperiously, "Hey! Come over here, you little dwarf!"


    Chu Qianshuang blinked, looked around, and pointed to his nose, asking in surprise, "Me?"


    "Right, it��s you."


    Chu Qianshuang swallowed the things in his mouth, anger nursing in his eyes.


    ��I am just not tall, but not that short to be called a dwarf! This man must be the kind of person that grand martial uncle has told me��particrly excellent in some aspect while particrly goofy in other way. This man can exactly be an example��although he has a good-looking face, but his eyes and brain don��t work well. God is fair indeed!��


    Having no idea at all about Chu Qianshuang��s abdominal abuse, the red-dressed man pointed at Mu Chen and asked in a predominant tone, "Who is this man?"


    Seeing that the person was inquiring about Mu Chen, Chu Qianshuang asked warily, "Why you ask about him?"


    "He..."


    "Young Master said he looks beautiful!" The attendant answered preemptively.


    Chu Qianshaung nodded, ��Grand martial uncle certainly has the iparable beauty. He is the most beautiful among the three realms!��


    The man in red pouted his lips, apparently disapproving of Chu��s words.


    ��This dwarf simply has never seen a beauty. There must be something wrong with his eyes to say the white-dressed man below beautiful while ignoring my striking beauty.��


    Then he heard Chu Qianshuang continuing, "My grand martial uncle excels at pill concocting. As the disciple of the best pill alchemist in the immortal world, he is naturally the best too!"


    The red-dressed man gnashed his teeth in anger, with the face getting cold, "The best in the immoral world? Where my Pill City is to be ced? That��s just absurd!"


    .


    At first, the red-dressed boy thought Mu Chen was a sword cultivator in that he seemed murderous while getting furious, so he asked merely out of curiosity. Nevertheless, now he couldn��t be calm since he had known Mu Chen was also a pill cultivator. He pinched the fruit in his hand furiously, ��Good! This man, I��ve remembered!��

 Chapter 41: Mu Chen responded with a hum, the tips of his ears getting red against his cold face.

    Chu Qianshuang was startled.


    ��I��m such a bigmouth! Now I just wooed grand martial uncle a pursuer whose eyes are virtually filled with obsession. This person looks exactly the same as second martial uncle gets angry with master.��


    Thinking like that, Chu Qianshuang immediately took to his heels and rushed to report a message to Mu Chen.


    ��What if the red-dressed person forces grand martial uncle? Grand martial uncle is so warm-hearted that he will certainly suffer! Terrible!��


    Mu Chen just finished checking his disciple��s physical condition when Chu qianshuangnded beside him with a worried look.


    Liu Hanzhi also turned to look at them.


    ��My own disciple, who I��ve raised up myself, isn��t intimate with me but gets along quite well with Mu Chen and Duanmu Feng. Grass is indeed always greener on the other side of the fence. Such an unfilial child does need a spanking.��


    Chu Qianshuang looked around and set a boundary to block outsiders�� vision. Then he told Mu Chen all his understandings about the matter at one sitting. He kindly reminded Mu Chen to be as discreet as possible to avoid the red-dressed man in any case, ��The man wears a red robe, very much like the so-called coquettish bitch that is hard to get rid of. If in any case grand martial uncle is pestered by him, do remember to send a distress signal!��


    Mu Chen felt a terrible disgust all over his body. Although he didn��t believe Chu Qianshuang, he decided to kick off whoever in red trying to pester him.


    In the midnight, the somewhat low pressure and the dark clouds rolling in the sky implied a heavy rain was about to pour down. Mu Chen stood by the window and looked out at the scenery��the dark night added a solemnness to the vermilion of Yanyang Pce so that everything around seemed more tranquil.


    Since Jing Ming left, Yanyang Pce suddenly quieted down, for which Mu Chen had felt a little unustomed.


    ck Egg fluttered its wings back after looking for food at somewhere. Knowing that the rain wasing, it stood on the windowsill for a rest, with its eyes closed. Sensing Mu Chen in a daze, it opened one eye to have a look, then took out a golden pearl hidden under its wings and passed it on to Mu Chen with its wings.


    Mu Chen felt puzzled, "What is this?"


    ck Egg whispered, "The demon core of a gold serpent, which I heard can be used to concoct pills. It��s for you!"


    Mu Chen pinched it up for a look, abundant gold elements converging in the palm of his hand. Demon cores were more stable and less likely to drain off efficacy than many spirit pills. Therefore, many pill alchemists deliberately reared spiritual beasts in captivity for that purpose, and then killed them to harvest the core so long as they had born one, which Mu Chen had always looked down upon.


    ��Only fools will use such a bloody method to kill spiritual lives for cores. A truly talented pill alchemist can bring wonders with spiritless things, without the necessity of killing creatures that have been fostered with boration.��


    ck Egg looked around and found Gu Yunjue was not there. Then it dared to speak without inhibition, bragging with much proud, "First I did this..., then I... and... Bang! Bang! Bang! ...I finally finished off the serpent of core formation stage. It crawled around my thighs calling me ��daddy...daddy�� to ask for mercy, though, I didn��t give it any chance to escape from my palm, since I am such a righteous bird." Picturing a serpent hugging its ws crying for mercy, ck Egg shook its pronged feet up and down with self-satisfaction.


    ��Damn! I was so domineering!��


    Mu Chen frowned on that cumbersome statement, "Your voice sounds so terrible!"


    ck Egg hastened to cover its mouth with the wings and scanned around with round red eyes to check if Gu Yunjue was there.


    "But it��s possible to be cured," Mu Chen seemed absorbed in deep thought before an inspiration suddenly urred to him. "Come with me," he said to ck Egg.


    ck Egg followed Mu Chen into the pill concocting room. Compared with Gu Yunjue who had capricious moods, Mu Chen, the so-called bad-tempered, seemed to be the embodiment of the word "tenderness" in its eyes. Moreover, Mu Chen had such a pure soul, the purest at least among the immortals ck Egg had met, that it couldn��t possibly resist.


    Mu Chen fiddled about for a while and finally got a ck ointment as big as ck Egg��s nails. He fed ck Egg with it, chuckling with satisfaction, "The effect onlysts for ten days."


    ck Egg, ��Chirp?��


    ��Hell! How can I make such a noise?!��


    ***


    Just back from the main peak, Gu Yunjue stopped suddenly at the entrance of Yanyang Pce. He looked at the West with a strange feeling, instantly turned around and found the one who had been waiting for him for a long time. A sense of teasing appeared on this young man��s beautiful face, "Why haven��t left yet? You want to give me something else?��


    Gu Yunjin��s face froze, his heart gripped by a sudden dull pain, "I suddenly recalled something before leaving and thought it would be better to tell you."


    Gu Yunjue stood still without responding, seemingly very interested.


    Gu Yunjin continued, "The devil world is capturing pill alchemists, among whom Mu Chen is listed in the first ce, as he is Danyang Zi��s disciple after all. You��d better pay attention to it."


    As soon as Gu Yunjin finished, Gu Yunjue drew the sword out of its sheath, a cold light shing before eyes. Then a ck-dressed man fell between them with a bang. From the irrepressible devil breath on his body, Gu Yunjin instantly recognized him from the devil realm.


    Snickering faintly, Gu Yunjue stepped his delicate white boot on the man��s chest; gentle as his move might seem, the creepy sounds of bone cracking could sent chills down the spines. The person under his feet convulsed painfully, his mouth open, where the dark red blood mixed with the fluid of broken viscera flew out irrepressibly, his eyes filled with blood streaks, and his face twisted. However, he, out of fear and pain, couldn��t even make any sound. Gu Yunjue uttered in a strangely unhurried manner, without any fluctuation on the face, "Tut, caught another one."


    Before Gu Yunjin said anything, this young man suddenly stretched out his juvenile hand, exposing the slender fingers with well-proportioned knuckles. But his next action thrilled the other deeply through the heart. Gu Yunjue hung his fair palm over the ck-dressed man and grasped in empty, extracting the man��s soul out. Then as he moved his foot, red mes emerged from the ground and incinerated the man��s body into ashes.


    The beautiful white-dressed young man smiled at Gu Yunjin and took out a transparent sphere from the space ring, where more than a dozen ck souls wailing mournfully were imprisoned. They clung to the wall and tried desperately to break through the barrier for freedom. Unfortunately, what they had been able to crush at will was now an insurmountable obstacle. No matter how hard they struggled, the sphere wouldn��t move the slightest, and they were just like an ant trying so hard to shake a tree but without result.


    Then Gu Yunjue stuffed another soul in it with an innocent smile, "They could just serve as food for my spiritual pet after being interrogated. Will my elder brothere and stay with me for a few days?"


    Looking at the undisguised malice in Gu Yunjue��s eyes, Gu Yunjin shook his head with a hollowugh.


    ��Stay for a few days? Perhaps, I��ll be casted to feed birds by this little brother in human��s shell. His proficiency indicates he must have extracted many souls...��


    Gu Yunjue spread his palms regretfully, his pure and white robe presenting him as an innocent teenager, "What a pity!" With that said, Gu Yunjue licked the corner of his lips like a coveting monster, as if he��d seen the essence of the other��s soul through the skin, which chilled Gu Yunjin to leave as soon as possible.


    Gu Yunjue seemed more regretful on his face.


    As soon as Gu Yunjue returned to Yanyang Pce, a thunderbolt suddenly fell over the far south, rumbling like a mad dragon of golden purple that dashed across the sky for a dozen miles and calmed down in an instant. Then there followed an urgent downpour that put up a vast blur over the sky, making the tranquil night even quieter without even a trace of wind.


    However, this thunder had stirred many cultivators.


    Countless superiors in seclusion seemingly sensed something and faced the direction to the thunder with an upsurge of emotion, and some even broke off their seclusion, heading straight to where the thunderbolt fell. Heaven��s anomalies implied the birth of some new treasure. If one obtained it, even if the chance was one in ten thousand, he��d have more development than sitting idly for a hundred years without progress.


    At this time, where the thunderbolt fell, a middle-aged cultivator in green robe flew out from the mountains like a drowned rat; he shook off the leaves over his head and raged, "Damn it! The barrier is hard indeed! Tearing it apart has cost half of my spirit power!"


    Meanwhile, surprised at seeing an old man in ck rushing over, the green-dressed man picked his eyebrows, flew to grab the old man��s cor and lifted him up in the air, "It should take you more than five hundred years before you reach the demigod stage?" Railing him like that, the green-dressed cultivator kicked the other��s buttock, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "My ancestor!" Someone in the vicinity wanted to approach but was stopped by the wave of the old man.


    Being captured by this person, the old man was just like a baby without any ability to resist. The green-dressed man��s cultivation was too profound to be fathomable. If he had the intention to fight, they��d all die here.


    ��When is there such a formidable person in the immortal world?��


    The green-dressed man coughed, wiped the dust off his face and asked recklessly, "Now answer me. Who among those in the immortal world of one hundred years old or so, with the family name Mu, are as handsome as me and more freaking awesome than you?"


    Looking at the other��s charred face caused by the lightning, the old man couldn��t help but rage in heart, ��Who the hell can tell how handsome you are?! Your face is ck as charcoal!!!�� However, as to some ones with the family name Mu that reached the demigod stage at the age of one hundred years old or so, there was only one person in the immortal world.


    "Mu Chen of Lofty Cloudy Sect, at his one hundred, allegedly has reached the demigod stage."


    "Where is he?"


    "In the north!"


    The green-dressed man dropped down the old man, rubbed his own hair in a delight mood and headed to the direction that the old man pointed. However, before he went far, he turned westwards along the mountain, murmuring to himself, ��Since Lofty Cloudy Sect is in the north, then north here Ie! When I find third uncle��s son, grandfather the old fogey would definitely praise me.��


    Seeing him disappear in the distance, people in the vicinity, with a queer look, got amazed, not only by his cultivation but also by his poor sense of direction��it turned out he was an idiot unable to find north.


    ***


    "Atishoo!" Mu Chen suddenly felt itchy in his nose, with some sense of trouble hovering over his mind.


    With a cloak in hand, Gu Yunjue gently approached Mu Chen from behind, draped it over his shoulder and tied it up.


    Mu Chen frowned, ��My little disciple hase back toote. Howe Yue Mingze got so much nonsense to say? It��s just apetition. It��ll be alright to omit such unnecessary formalities so long as we can win it.��


    "Is master tired?" Staring gently at Mu Chen��s eyes, Gu Yunjue raised the hand to tease the straggly hair behind his master��s shoulders.


    Mu Chen curled slightly the corners of his mouth, seemingly to show off something funny, and then pulled ck Egg out of the shadow.


    "Chirp! Chrip!" ck Egg felt so sad. From a moment ago, everything he uttered was a chirp! Devil of the abyss spoke like a bird! What a shame!


    Gu Yunjue went nk for a moment, and then smirked, "Master��s pill is so good to change ck Egg��s voice. ck Egg seems so fond of the pill that it even cries."


    Mu Chen responded with a hum, the tips of his ears getting red against his cold face, ��Good that it likes.�� Mu Chen felt a little bashful when being praised by his disciple with such a sincere tone.


    Gu Yunjue rubbed his cheek against Mu Chen��s with a smile, ��Master can concoct some pill that enables ck Egg to sing, since it likes imitating orioles so much��


    The idea delighted Mu Chen, his eyes brightening up when ck Egg instantly felt a strike.


    Gu Yunjue walked over with a chuckle and held Mu Chen��s waist.


    ��My little master is really easy to get satisfied. Such a lovely person, is absolutely mine. I��ll kill whoever dares to stand in the way, immortals or devils. If it��s the heaven, I��ll destroy it at any price!��


    ***


    .


    The next day, thepetition among the four sects continued.


    Because Gu Yunjue��s part was in the afternoon and Mu Chen was devoted to concocting a pill for ck Egg, so Mu Chen lost the time and didn��t show up until noon.


    On arriving at thepetition arena, Mu Chen saw a man in a red robe standing in the air, wide sleeves flowing. It was hard to distinguish the one��s gender from the delicate face. Suddenly, Chu Qianshuang��s words hit Mu Chen��s mind. And another look at the red-dressed man reminded him of the two words, ��Coquettish! Bitch!��


    ��Mu Chen, I want to ... you... Ah!" The red-dressed man wanted to express his intention topete pill concocting with Mu Chen to prove he was the best pill alchemist in the world. However, a white boot rushed over his head before he could even finish the words. As a pill cultivator, he had spent all time in pill concocting rather than having any fight with anyone.


    Mu Chen treaded the man down in an instant, with a cold face, then waved his sleeves and walked away in his usual ethereal manner.


    ��Hum, I definitely won��t ept all thoseing along. Such a blind-minded dares to waste my time to see my disciple. If I see him next time, I��ll give him another stamp on the face!��


    "Master!" The little redntern servant rushed over with a shocked face.


    "Mu! Chen!" The red-dressed man crawled out of the soil and shouted, gnashing his teeth, "I, Bo Jinyu, will be your permanent enemy!!��

 Chapter 44: Such an adorable person, I really want to hide you somewhere only I know.

    ��Mu Chen, do you want to participate in the pill concoctingpetition?��


    ��Mu Chen, let��s duke it out!��


    ��It��s said that your master defeated my father a hundred years ago and won the title of ��the best pill alchemist in the world��. This time I��m gonna seize the reputation back.��


    ��All pill alchemists gather together for thepetition. You really have no interest in it?��


    ��Mu Chen...��


    Mu Chen, ��...you are so annoying!��


    ording to Mu Chen��s temper, he would just frown and walk off toward those he had no interest. Now he just said ��annoying��, which proved how aggravating the man was.


    Gu Yunjue was intended to intervene, but he just got spirit to enjoy the lively expression on Mu Chen��s irritated face. ��It��s so lucky to see my sweetheart having so many kinds of expressions!�� he thought. Mu Chen was always too indifferent, which gave him a delusion that master didn��t belong here and would someday ignore all worldly affairs and fly away in a blink.


    Gu Yunjue had already heard about the pill concoctingpetition. No wonder the devil realm was busy in capturing pill alchemists. It turned out father wanted to seize this opportunity to take in some talents for his personal benefits. He was so eager to survive, but he��d killed too many innocent people. In order to hide his inner devil from the heaven, he finally got the idea to possess the body of his closest kin to retake charge of the devil realm in the future.


    The devil robbed what he wanted all the time. Humans, in his eyes, were just tools to be used. Back when he wanted a son, he just captured so many beautiful women to bear children and never gave their lives a damn.


    As Gu Yunjue thought of that, a trace of mockery shed beneath his eyes, and it was hard to tell whether he was mocking his devil father or how he himself was born.


    Seeing Mu Chen was not a bit tempted, Bo Jinyu gritted his teeth as if he had made a tough decision and whispered, ��Friendly reminder��there are quite generous awards!��


    Mu Chen speeded up and meant to get rid of him. Unfortunately, although Bo Jinyu might have nothing to match Mu Chen, the no named nket beneath him should help to keep pace with Mu Chen��s flying sword, ��The awards include blue lotus, Collecting-soul and Cultivating-body Grass, Demon King��s Horn, Green-ss and Red-fire Ding, and Jade Zoysia Pungens...��


    Jade Zoysia Pundens?!


    Mu Chen stopped abruptly, while Bo Jinyu had exceeded for miles and hastened to turn around before he timely responded to Mu Chen��s crash-stop. The master and the servant were just like twonterns floating in the air, trembling as they flew.


    Mu Chen turned his head with slight disdain for their poor taste, recalling that in hisst life he had obtained Jade Zoysia Pundens by killing an evil pill alchemist within a secret boundary.


    ��The pill alchemist won Jade Zoysia Pundens in the Pill Concocting Competition?��


    .


    ��If master is interested, we can go there to have a look.�� Gu Yunjue uttered in a sudden, his words full of irrepressible favor, which certainly sounded obedient as to Mu Chen. Although Gu Yunjue didn��t mind robbing the herb over, he did want to walk around with his master. Restrained by the master-disciple rtionship within Lofty Cloudy Sect, he had to be cautious when doing something because there always were some people standing in his way. ��Little master is quite nk and dull at that kind of stuff. If we are out...�� Gu Yunjue snickered more obviously, but what he��d thought about was known to nobody.


    ��After your birthday, you are supposed to experience more things.�� Mu Chen rubbed his little disciple��s head and sighed with thoughts.


    ��A few dayster little disciple will reach manhood and it��s time for him to see the world.��


    With that thought, Mu Chen replied, ��All right! As you said, we go and have a look.��


    ��You agreed?�� Bo Jinyu was so excited and turned back to stay beside Mu Chen, ��How about we go there together, so that we can look after each other on the way.�� He talked to Mu Chen while his eyes stared at Gu Yunjue because his intuition told him that only getting Gu Yunjue involved could help him to irritate Mu Chen. Anyhow he had forgotten the reason to get Mu Chen angry. It seemed that he was just so sulky to see that look of indifference and superiority on Mu Chen��s face.


    Mu Chen recalled Chu Qianshuang��s words again����It��s hard to get rid of him once you are pestered by him! So terrible!�� This person should dare to look at little disciple with such infatuated eyes. So he had been attracted by little disciple��s valiant look at the first sight and expected to establish a rtionship?


    Mu Chen had forgotten that his little disciple was not at all valiant while embracing him for constion. At present, his eyes were full of hostilities toward Bo Jinyu, his heart feeling a little suffocated, ��Why so many peoplee to scramble for my disciple with me?��


    Thereupon, Mu Chen suddenly turned his face, ��Get away!��


    Bo Jinyu, ��...You!�� Totally a psycho!


    ��Puff...�� Gu Yunjue couldn��t help but burst intoughter. He waspletely amused by Mu Chen.


    ��Such an adorable person, I really want to hide you somewhere only I know.��


    Mu Chen stretched out to pinch his little disciple��s face. Anyhow he was not happy and just wanted to punish his disciple to give vent to his anger.


    Since then, Mu Chen found himself pestered by the ntern�� all the time. No matter where he went, Bo Jinyu just followed him in a decent distance.


    As Bo Jinyu was the young master of Pill City, Yue Mingze revered him as a distinguished guest and prepared him a seat in the viewing stand, just beside Mu Chen��s, so he just stuck like a leech to Mu Chen and wouldn��t leave.


    Mu Chen stared at Yue Mingze with a cold look, which scared the little Sect Master. Yue daren��t to look over but grabbed tightly Yu Tianyi��s sleeves and simpered, ��Sect Master Yu, let��s continue the conversation about the cooperation between our two sects. There are some details I still can��t understand.��


    Yu Tianyi, ��...�� He��d been pestered recently by this little sect master so that he couldn��t even spare a moment to visit Mu Chen.


    Gu Yunjue smiled with understanding. Seemingly to be timid, Yue Mingze actually held a sword within his heart and never surrendered in critical moment. However, he also had weakness. Being afraid of Mu Chen was just fully taken advantage of by Gu Yunjue.


    During the days when Mu Chen almost couldn��t help punching on Bo Jinyu, Gu Yunjue overcame all the difficulties in the way and finally entered into rivalry with thest one to win the championship among the four sects, who, however, should also be a disciple of Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    Gu Yunjue versus Fu Haolong.


    Ten years ago, Fu Haolong was apprenticed into Lofty Cloudy Sect together with Gu Yunjue. Nowadays, he��d reached the core formation stage. Although he was not so powerful as Gu Yunjue, the thunder spiritual root he had was said to be the most righteous one that endowed him with domineering attack. Therefore, it was hard to tell who would be the winner.


    Yue Mingze was so worried, his hands grabbing the armrest of his chair tightly. The two represented the future of Lofty Cloudy Sect. If something happened to either of them... Horrible! If Gu Yunjue was wounded, would Mu Chen get him into trouble...? Even more horrible!


    Yu Tianyi looked at the hand on his wrist, indifferently separated it from himself and put it on the chair.


    Yue Mingze, ��...��


    Gu Yunjue took the teacup from Mu Chen��s hand and then stuffed it back into his master��s hand after a sip, licking the corner of his mouth and chuckling, ��I��ll just be back in a moment.��


    Mu Chen looked at the rest tea and raised his eyebrows.


    As soon as Gu Yunjue went away, Bo Jinyu just leaned closer toward Mu Chen, ��Why your chair isrger than mine?��


    Mu Chen snapped impatiently, ��No more nonsense! Believe me I��ll chop you seven times if you dare.��


    ��Then I should already be dead, so how can you chop me for a second time?��


    Mu Chen looked over indifferently, seized the other��s beautiful skin several times, and berated in a cold tone suddenly, ��I��ll reshape your body with divine soul, and when youe to life, I��ll chop you again.��


    Bo Jinyu sneered with a cocky appearance as if he was the best in the world and feared no one, ��Come on! Chop me! Everyone who has two legs in the immortal world must save some face for my Pill City. If you dare kill me, my parents, my four brothers and a dozen seniors will go after you to the very end.��


    Mu Chen gnashed his teeth.


    ��Don��t let me grasp a chance. If I have one, I��ll fix you nuisance.��


    Bo Jinyu might be the first one that dared pestering Mu Chen like that. In the past, seeing Mu Chen being so cold, others wouldn��t approach him to be disgraced, while Mu Chen in turn was ustomed to being alone so as to lead a secluded life after all. Although Gu Yunjue appearedter to apany him, this little disciple was not morous at all. Therefore, Mu Chen felt so strange that someone suddenly came up to wrangle with him but without any evil intentions. Being provoked by Bo Jinyu should arouse him some childish idea to counter back.


    Bo Jinyu was pampered with thousands of favors since he was born, so he dared to be so capricious here. For unknown reason, Mu Chen just saw him abominable.


    Thinking like that, Mu Chen broke Bo Jinyu��s chair legs with a hard kick. Seeing the other fall behind with an ouch, Mu Chen just gave a hum arrogantly and took a sip of tea, ��You deserve it!��


    Bo Jinyu was virtually about to explode with anger.


    On thepetition stage, Fu Haolong sneered at Gu Yunjue, ��I��ve been expecting this day for so long a time.��


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes and smiled slightly, ��That��s right, since you haven��t too much opportunity to challenge your grand master.��


    The words just stabbed his sore point. Fu Haolong didn��t respond, wearing a cold face, because he knew that there was a gap between him and Gu Yunjue at cultivation and he must stay cautious.


    Gu Yunjue, however, didn��t conceive so many ideas in his mind. All he thought was to kick the other off the battle stage, took back and store up the bottle of pills with little master��s footprint.


    When thepetition started, red mes and purple thunderbolts mingled together in the stage, rumble sounds of explosionsing over from time to time. In order to prevent audience to be identally injured, boundaries had already been set around the stage. At that time, the boundary wobbled so badly that it seemed to broke the next moment. In outsiders�� eyes, the two were engaged in a fierce battle, while Fu Haolong actually felt quite livid with his face being ghastly pale.


    ��This man is just teasing me!��


    Gu Yunjue smiled faintly all the time, estimating how long he should kick the other off the stage in ordance with their current cultivation so as not to attract too much attention. Meanwhile, he was quite curious, ��Why are you so aspiring to defeat me?��


    Off the stage, Mu Chen had lost his patience, ��As the other��s grand master, you are obviously two levels higher than him in cultivation. What��s the point topete with your grand disciple? Hurry up to kick him off!�� Receiving Mu Chen��s impatient eyesight, Gu Yunjue spoke to the other with a forced smile, ��My master has a quick temper. We have to save our conversation for the next time, if we have another chance.�� With that said, Gu Yunjue finally drew his sword out of the sheath and the scorching fire suddenly encircled the whole stage after a sh of cold light, like magma bursting out from the ground and pouring over irrepressibly. Fu Hoalong felt a sudden chill by the furious killing intent and then a heat at the back of his neck when Gu Yunjue had stood behind him with the long sword against his neck. So long as Gu turned his wrist, the other would be dead.


    The young person behind him still wore a smile, ��You lose.��


    Fu Haolong, with a frozen look, dodged Gu Yunjue��s sword and retorted in a cold voice, ��I don��t think so!��


    With a slight move of his hand, a red pill just appeared in his palm.


    Mu Chen and Bo Jinyu in the distance instantly found something abnormal, ��Don��t eat the pill!�� Bo Jinyu just stood up when the white figure beside him had already dashed over to the stage. Ignoring the boundary around, Mu Chen just flew down beside Fu Haolong and stretched out his hands to grab the other��s wrist. He lifted Fu up without any expression and asked in a chilling voice, ��Who gave you that?��


    Yue Mingze also stood up solemnly, ��The man should still be alive. Bloody hell!��

 Chapter 47: “I like master!”

    Mu Chen closed his eyes as little disciple asked, his mild and quiet face tilting slightly just opposite to Gu Yunjue, and his thin lips pursing lightly with a soft smile.


    Gu Yunjue couldn��t suppress the craving anymore and finally kissed Mu Chen. Having been living together with master for those ten years, Gu had always been fighting against the inner desire to kiss him, possess him, and to entwine with him, even when he was sober. He was just like a drug addict, so obsessed with this man since the very beginning... He knew, however, it was not the time.


    It was a quick kiss. Gu Yunjue suddenly regained his sense upon seeing Mu Chen��s eyshes trembling out of shock. He instantly refrained his greed after the gentle touch and changed another expression that he knew would soften master��s heart to forgive him.


    Mu Chen opened his eyes in a rage, only to see his coy disciple like a frightened rabbit watching him in panic, as if the poor child would be scared into tears by any scolding.


    ��You...�� Mu Chen felt hardly to say anything because of anger, only staring at Gu Yunjue furiously.


    ��How many times I��ve warned you not to kiss me? This evil disciple should kiss my lips. How dare him!��


    ��I like master!�� This evil disciple bared his heart another time.


    Mu Chen looked solemn. He had heard these words many times since his disciple was a little child. But now Gu Yunjue had grown up, so he couldn��t be softhearted anymore. Mu Chen asked with a cold face, ��Do you know what this action means?��


    ��It��s only for the most intimate person, as master taught me.�� The answer should seem to be sufficient.


    Mu Chen yelled fiercely, ��Since you know, why you...��


    ��Master is just the most intimate person to me!�� Gu Yunjue interrupted Mu Chen, in a seemingly aggrieved voice, as if he wasining, ��I��ve just done the right thing you taught me before and now you want to go back on your words. It��s unfair.��


    Feeling his chest suffocated with something, Mu Chen opened his mouth but then closed it only to find no excuse to refute this evil disciple. Then he was totally irritated by Gu��s attitude, ��You evil disciple! You should dare to retort.��


    Gu Yunjue twisted the corner of his mouth, knowing that the punishment waiting for him would be��kneeling against the wall.


    ��Go there to kneel!�� Mu Chen raised his hand and pointed at the corner, extremely dignified.


    Gu Yunjue walked over to the corner with an unreconciled face, lifted his robe smartly and kneeled down smoothly.


    Mu Chen suddenly realized little disciple had been immune to such painless punishment. He fiddled with the tip of his brow, feeling a faint headache, ��During those ten years, I have tried my best to teach this disciple, but it just feels not right that the kid is too clingy to me. His personality bes mild, but his true friends seem to be rare. I haven��t seen him do any serious affairs except pestering me every day.��


    At that moment, a maid came over, holding a food box in her hand. Seeing Gu Yunjue kneeling beside the wall, the maid seemed to be clear about the situation with a sense of understanding shing beneath her eyes. The servants had been ustomed and inured to these two being at odds. She still asked respectfully, ��Pce Master, where would you like to eat dinner tonight?��


    ��Fasting tonight!�� Mu Chen grunted sulkily. He turned his head and saw the uneven lid over the food box which was vividly inscribed with a stereoscopic peony. Mu Chen suddenly hit upon an idea in a blink. He took off the lid, knocked a few times on it and threw it straight to Gu Yunjue after finding it was wooden, ordering in a cold tone, ��Kneel on it to reflect on yourself. Don��t break it.��


    Gu Yunjue caught it with the corner of his mouth twisting and his face frozen.


    ��Little master should start using tools and punish me with tricks, really getting smarter! What if he knows more to be hardly deceived in the future?��


    Although Mu Chen punished little disciple righteously for his mistake, he also felt concerned indeed. Mu Chen let the disciple get up by the midnight, because it would be Gu��s sixteenth birthday the next day. The disciple would be an adult, so he just couldn��t let him kneel to celebrate this day.


    Gu Yunjue stood up and patted his knees. Seeing Mu Chen still angry with the back to him, Gu just restrained himself tough and walked away with reluctance.


    Mu Chen closed his eyes with a hum, feeling a little pissed. ��Such a stupid disciple! He should directly walk away without saying a word to me. He is feeling unconvinced to my discipline? Apparently, I should punish him more!��


    A whileter, Gu Yunjue came back with two bowls of noodles in his hands and called master to have snack. Seeing Mu Chen pretend not hearing it, he put the bowls down and hastened to coax his little master who was still in a silent sulk, ��Master, this disciple has made noodles for you. Would you like to have some?��


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, ��You made it yourself?��


    Gu Yunjue nodded. In order to attract all of master��s attention to him on the way to Pill City, he nned to take good care of little master himself without keeping any servant beside. Therefore, he had begun to learn cooking, which actually was quite easy for him to acquire without even a second look.


    Mu Chen obviously had no confidence in his disciple��s skill, saying impatiently, ��Don��t you feel it toote for noodles?��


    ��It��s longevity noodles. Please! I��d like Master to have some with me!��


    Hearing that, Mu Chen became softened and sat up. Seeing that the ingredients were all his favorite in normal days, he took over the chopsticks from his disciple and then tasted it like being forced.


    It was hard to deny that little disciple��s cooking was quite good. After eating the noodles, Mu Chen seemed a little rxed. The child cultivators who came over to clear the table felt it so helpless that the two were constantly at odds in a day before they made peace with each other. Every time young master offended pce master, he would coax the otherter. Never did the matterst overnight. This was the unique way for them to promote their bonding?


    Many people inside the sect had sentvish gifts to celebrate birthday for Gu Yunjue. Should it be other masters who had only one disciple, they might arrange grand banquet to extend gratitude. Anyhow, it would be better to establish rtions for him by virtue of such a marvelous opportunity. However, Mu Chen hadn��t the intent at all. Everyone that came to give gifts would leave right away without a-minute stay. It would be the best that Mu Chen didn��t refuse the gift, let alone to invite them for a meal. Impossible!


    Yu Tianyi had intended to go to Yanyang Pce again before he left, but he hadn��t expected that Yue Mingze just appeared without any hint like his tail. Yue Mingze grabbed his sleeves adeptly, with a solemn expression, ��Sect Master Yu, I have something to discuss with you!��


    Yu Tianyi, ��...��


    ��������


    Worrying that his robe might be stained by dust, Mu Chen stood by the door of the treasure house and watched Gu Yunjue pick and choose among numerous cells inside.


    Since the two had decided to go to Pill City, they had to use some flying tool for the long journey rather than riding with sword. The spiritual tool Mu Chen usedst time wasined by Gu Yunjue for being too small to amodate both of them, so they came to the treasure house for arger one. Mu Chen silently twitched his mouth, ��This disciple is even more finicky than a girl!��


    ��Master, what about this one?�� Gu Yunjue held a red tower and asked Mu Chen with a smile. In so jubnt a color, the tower would alter into a Chinese traditional wedding room with a little decoration. After the tower chose its owner, so long as abundant spiritual stones were supplied to offer energy, it could function as a mobile pce that carried the owner everywhere as he/she wished.


    Mu Chen nced disapprovingly, ��Too gaudy!��


    Gu Yunjue had to put it down disappointedly. Then he found a shell-like magic tool, picturing in his mind that it might be changed into the smallest size as a chair to seat master, while it could also serve as a bed in arger size so that he could spread a white nket on the lower half and carry master inside the shell. That would be wonderful! ��Master, how about this one? It also has the defense function!��


    Mu Chen remained his impatient attitude, ��It looks as if a girl lives inside the seashell, full of fish smell! Put it aside!��


    ��This one?��


    ��No!��


    ��This one?��


    ��Too ugly!��


    ...


    After a whole morning��s selection, Gu Yunjue finally found a flying tool that seemed alike with Yanyang Pce in both color andyout. He asked Mu Chen in an indulgent tone, ��This is thest one. How about we take it?��


    Mu Chen tilted his head, feeling it incredible that there should be a flying tool with simr color and design as Yanyang Pce while he had no idea about it. It was Dan Yangzi��s another collection? Gradually, Mu Chen��s mind drifted far away. ��Master didn��t take anything with him when ascending. How did he survive? Did he beg for food in God Realm?��


    Seeing no rejection from Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue trickled a drop of blood on the magic tool toplete the procedure of recognition and then put it into the air. Mu Chen was totally dumfounded seeing a magnificent pce floating in the air, ��Howe it be sorge?��


    Gu Yunjue rubbed his chin, He had told the artisans to build it into one tenth of Yanyang Pce��s size but didn��t think it should look sorge in the air.With that in mind, Gu Yunjue hit on an idea. He changed the flying tool into a smaller one and asked brightly, ��How about Master give it a name?�� Gu Yunjue had always been enjoying the scene when Mu Chen named things. Therefore, so long as he had something new, he��d take it over and asked Mu Chen to give it a name.


    Mu Chen answered directly without even a thought, ��Little Yanyang Pce.��


    ��Good shot! The name just conforms to the real!��


    People around them twisted the corner of their lips, somewhat speechless with Gu Yunjue��s attitude. It was totally shameless to pamper pce master like that. Master��s bad temper was all due to him!


    In order to train little disciple��s independence, Mu Chen left all things to be handled by Gu Yunjue, while he himself began to prepare some pills for unexpected needs. ck Egg stood on the windowsill, looking at Mu Chen with poor eyes, ��Chirp!�� Only a peep came out of its mouth.


    Mu Chen rubbed it with regret, ��I��ll concoct more pills for you. You can surely be back to normal again.��


    ck Egg, ��...Chirp!�� I��ve totally lost my courage to take another one!


    At that time, a child cultivator ran over and reported to Gu Yunjue respectfully, ��Young Master, someone at the foot of the mountain calls himself a family of Pce Master and asks to see Pce Master.��[xl1]


    ��A family?�� Gu Yunjue frowned coldly.


    ��He said his family name is Chen and imed to be Pce Master��s junior cousin.�� The child cultivator took out a jade identification card with a letter ��Chen�� (��in Chinese) on it. Gu Yunjue sneered, ��The Chen��s just won��t give up!�� He uttered indifferently, ��Break his legs and throw him away. Next time just kill whoever dare to pose as Master��s family. No need to report!��


    The child cultivator froze with fear and hastened to pass on the order.


    Then Gu Yunjue suddenly stopped him and exhorted, ��Don��t bother Master with this matter. Not even in the future. Understand?��


    The child cultivator nodded cannily, ��Yes, yes, your humble servant will bear it in mind!��


    Gu Yunjue smiled slightly, ��Those servants Guan Shan brought here are quite clever.��


    Mu Chen was still concocting pills for ck Egg,pletely unaware of what happened outside. In the night of the third day, the two just secretly left Lofty Cloudy Sect by moonlight and headed straight northward.


    Bo Jinyu who had been pestering Mu Chen to go along with him arrived outside Yanyang Pce, only to find Mu Chen had left already. He was so pissed off and stamped his feet with anger, ��Such a great friend he is!��


    ��Master, you said you��ll be his permanent enemy, didn��t you?�� The littlentern servant kindly reminded him.


    ��Hum!�� Bo Jinyu snorted arrogantly, ��We can��t deny that he saved our lives before. Look at him, being cold all the time, as if he is the noblest person in the world so that nobody is allowed to approach him. He must have no friends. So I��m just showing sympathy for him.��


    ��Master, you are lying.�� Littlentern disapproved with contempt. ��Undoubtedly master just wants to make friends with the one he finally finds of the same personality as himself but feels embarrassed to speak it out. On the contrary, he always stirs up troubles and loses in the end. It��s uneasy for master indeed!��


    ��We take a shortcut back home. Pill City is my zone. We must arrive earlier than they do.��


    Seeing his master tittering, the littlentern sighed silently in his heart, ��Master won��t make any friends in this way and perhaps gets beaten instead. If he is beaten in Pill City...�� Thinking of master��s family, the littlentern felt anxious for Mu Chen who seemed not to be a timid either. The show would be excellent then!


    Meanwhile, a man wearing a ck robe received a summoning talisman on which wrote a sentence��Mu Chen is on the way to Pill City.


    The man wore a silk mask that covered his upper face. The corner of his mouth curved, seemingly unfathomable. The talisman in his hands distorted and then crashed into ashes after a hard pinch. He looked at the direction to Pill City, crooning with a husky voice, ��Little junior brother! Don��t go fast!��

 Chapter 48: The Dream

    When Mu Chen was revising the prescription for ck Egg, he suddenly felt on edge without any reason. Then he stood up and walked over to the window to see the scenery outside yet didn��t know what to do next, feeling somehow insecure like floating on the water with nothing to depend on.


    Gu Yunjue, who was meditating on the bed, perceived the subtle mood swing of his master. He opened his eyes, looking at his master worriedly from behind. Under the moonlight, Mu Chen��s figure should be enveloped in a faintyer of mist that made him hard to be noticed if not with close attention. Gu Yunjue kept his worry deep down to his heart with a frown and walked over, asking softly behind Mu Chen, ��What��s the matter?��


    Turning around, Mu Chen saw Gu Yunjue reach out a finger with the fingertip falling between his eyebrows gently. The voice of this youngster unknowingly brought him sce that calmed him down gradually, hence the doubt and emptiness troubling him just now seemed to have disappeared the moment he saw Gu Yunjue. Feeling at ease, Mu Chen said slowly with a smile flickering across his lips, ��I might have thought too much. Everything is fine.��


    ��If Master is tired, you may have a rest on the bed. I am here as your guard.�� Gu��s voice sounded even gentler, which at once induced a sense of fatigue in Mu Chen, making him believe a sleep was not bad.


    As Mu Cheny down slowly on the bed, Gu Yunjue put on him a thin quilt and sat on the bedside looking at his sleeping master greedily as if his master was a precious treasure. Gu Yunjue��s eyes went darker as he thought of the mist enveloping Mu Chen just now. He had sent people to look for Mu Chen��s father in the three Realms but not a single trace had been found. The origin of his beloved seemed to be soplicated that Gu Yunjue was worried Mu Chen��s parental rtion could bring misfortune to him.


    Right at this moment, Gu Yunjue sensed a slight quake of the pce which seemed to be caused by someonending on the roof. But he didn��t perceive any hostility. All he noticed was that Mu Chen frowned again, so he tapped his fingertip between master��s brows until Mu Chen fell back into a deep sleep. Then he arranged a boundary to protect Mu Chen and left the room.


    Outside the attic was a man in green floating in the air, cross-legged. His clothes looked clean but was not that neat and his hair coiled back casually, which served him to be slovenly. Though, he looked quite pretty with a pair of nted shinning eyes whose color resembled that of amber. Seeing Gu Yunjuee out, the man raised his chin, asking as if he were Gu��s friend, ��Boy, do you have any wine?��


    Squinting his eyes, Gu Yunjue smiled back, ��Sure. Why don��t youe down for a talk?��


    The man flew down after waving his sleeves and eximed in amazement, ��So young as you are, you should have such a profound cultivation! Admirable!��


    ��This owes to my Master��s teaching.�� Gu Yunjue showed great hospitality by serving a fine pot of wine and inviting him to sit down for a share.


    ��Aren��t you afraid that I am some sort of viin?�� The man was shocked by the calmness of this young boy.


    Gu Yunjue smiled, showing a natural and unrestrained bearing, like an innocent boy of the purest and truest disposition. He exined: ��Apparently, you are a good man, and at least you have no intention to harm me. I am sure of this.��


    ��Intriguing.�� As the man was satisfied with the answer, he wiped the bench with his sleeve and sat down casually, holding the pot to swig a drink directly, eximing, ��Good liquor! Better if it were stronger.�� Saying that, he drank in one sitting half a pot of wine and paused for a breath, ��Finally, I��m alive again!��


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes in order to hide his deep thought, asking with a smile, ��Where are you going, senior?��


    ��s, never mention that.�� The man patted on his thigh and said bluntly, ��I had nned to go to the Lofty Cloudy Sect but got lost on the way.��


    Gu Yunjue was astonished with his eyes darkening, ��Are you visiting friends?��


    ��I am looking for my younger brother,�� the man replied. He wiped his mouth after a mouthful of wine, then stood up and patted the shoulder of Gu Yunjue, smiling, ��You treat me to wine today, next time I��ll buy you some in turn. I feel like we will definitely meet again someday.��


    Noticing that he was leaving, Gu Yunjue asked him in a hurry, ��How can I address you, senior?��


    ��My family name is Mu.�� Leaving these words, the man disappeared at once. With so profound cultivation, Gu Yunjue should have missed the trace of his leaving. He then narrowed his eyes with the corner of his mouth curling slowly. Though that man looked barely alike to Mu Chen, there just seemed to be a close kinship between them.��


    The eyes of Gu Yunjue became dark and dim. It had been ages before someone came here to look for master. Howe master had a brother out of nowhere? Master was the only child of his mother. Had Master��s father married another wife who bore other children? Thinking of that, Gu Yunjue presented a thought-provoking snicker. ��No matter what happens, master belongs to me. No one can take him away from me. It is that man��s own business to find his brother.��


    Returning to Mu Chen who was still in sleep, Gu Yunjue felt rejoiced that he had set a boundary to hide Mu Chen��s breath. Otherwise he might have been recognized by that man.


    Only by approaching closer did Gu Yunjue find Mu Chen was not sleeping well in that his eyshes shivered slightly and his breath was unsteady as if he had been trapped by something in his dream. It was rare to see a cultivator have a dream, especially for someone like Mu Chen who was rather mighty. A cultivator��s dream, if any, would indicate that something abnormal had happened or would happen in the future. Gu Yunjue got closer to Mu with a hand touching his forehead, saying in a soft voice, ��Master, wake up! Master?��


    Mu Chen seemed at a loss when he opened his eyes. After a while, he sighed with a wisp of weariness in his voice, saying, ��I dreamed of Jing Ting and Jing Ming. They were injured all over and chased all the time.��


    Mu Chen frowned in worry, feeling somewhat antsy. ��If they were in the immortal world, we might have a chance to offer a hand. But they live afar in the Demon Realm, which makes my care useless,�� he added.


    ��No worry, Master.�� Gu Yunjueforted him with a smile. ��Jing Ting is clever and prudent. He will never easily try anything adventurous. He is thoughtful enough to avoid any danger.��


    Mu Chen refuted with a convincing reason, ��But Jing Ming may hold him back.��


    The smile on Gu Yunjue��s face faded away, because Jing Ming was the exception to be refuted anytime when Gu could always find excuse to coax his master. Jing Ming did pull others back all the time, which was especially hard to handle indeed!


    But the two brothers were lucky and tough enough to survive any hardships facing them and would at most suffer for a while.


    Things got still more worrisome for Mu Chen as his disciple also agreed that Jing Ming would hold back his brother. He was concerned about their situation. *


    Meanwhile, at the Soul Burying Valley in the Demon Realm, blended with the smell of blood, the chill wind carrying ck sands whooshed by a cave that could only allow one person pass each time. Jing Ming, with all his hair restoring white again, looked at the outside anxiously. With the familiar smell approaching, a great tion hit his eyes.


    With his white hair wrapped under a ck robe, Jing Ting returned with blood all over him. Then he set several boundaries around, threw the food in his hand to Jing Ming and instantly sat in meditation at the entrance to the cave to recover his spirit power.


    ��Brother, what about the people chasing after us outside?�� Jing Ming asked. Unlike before, he didn��t eat the food but put them aside, seemingly more determined and more mature than previous days.


    ��All dead.�� Jing Ting replied indifferently, and the reek of blood on his clothes already indicated what he had done.


    Jing Ming took out a bottle of pills from a space ring which was stored in another space ring and then handed it to Jing Ting, ��We are about to run out of the pills master has given us. If possible, we can buy some herbs outside and I��ll try to concoct some. Though the quality is not as good as Master��s, we can ensure the quantity hereafter.��


    The frowned eyebrows of Jing Ting finally unknitted. He asked Jing Ming in confusion, ��When did you learn about pill concocting?��


    ��When you were in seclusion. You think I am still the one who knows nothing but eating?�� Jing Ming patted his breast proudly and said, ��My aptitude for pill concocting is definitely higher than Gu Yunjue��s!��


    Jing Ting lowered his gaze in silence, somethingplicated shing over his eyes. Looking at that bottle of pills, he stored it up with great caution before he closed his eyes to hide his feelings. Then he showed no intention of speaking again.


    ��Brother, why does the Demon Sovereign keep hunting to kill us?��


    ��Do you think we can return to Yanyang Pce?��


    Jing Ming asked two questions sessively. Then he realized Jing Ting had no intention to talk with him, neither was he able to read his brother��s mind. Therefore, he walked towards the entrance to stay on guard.


    Jing Ming thought to himself that someday they would finally meet master and Gu Yunjue again. Master must be longing for their return. For them, the ce where Master lived was their home.


    ��������


    It took Gu Yunjue a long time to reduce Mu Chen��s concern about the two brothers. Also, with the massive cultivators on the way to Pill City as a distraction, Mu Chen worried less about them. Three monthster, the master and his disciple travelling along the way as a trip arrived at Pills City in the end.


    Over the gate tower, Bo Jinyu in red was sitting on his floating red carpet and waiting with impatience, his chin cupped in his hand. He never imagined he should return one month earlier than Mu Chen did. They had promised topete against each other for the title of the best pill alchemist in the world. What if Mu Chen was scared to escape? Bearing this in mind, Bo Jinyu felt on pins and needles and thus came here waiting for them every single day.


    However, the people of Bo��s all believed he was waiting for his beloved. Though he had exined to them unremittingly the truth, they just didn��t believe him and sent people here for surveince every day.


    Afar from the city, Bo Jinyu saw two people in white walk unhurriedly towards the gate and submit sprit stones in exchange for jade badge pass. His eyes brightening up, Bo Jinyu shouted to Mu Chen in a huff: ��Mu Chen, where have you been for so long a time? I thought you were scared away!��


    The corner of Mu Chen��s mouth twitched a little upon those words. He looked around with an impulse to run away from here. It was such a misfortune to be pestered by someone like Bo who was so irritating and difficult to get rid of.


    Gu Yunjue bought a jade talisman that recorded in detail the maps of the city and distribution of all sorts of stores. After paying the talisman with spirit stones, Gu Yunjue tried to memorize all the things in mind. At this moment, Mu Chen walked over impatiently, dragging Gu Yunjue away with a cold voice, ��Let��s find a ce to stay first lest something embarrassing happen here.��


    Mu Chen did not want to have a close friend since he had been betrayed by Ji Qingyuan in his previous life. But this coquettish man dressed like a redntern followed him all the time, inducing an overwhelming urge out of Mu Chen to beat him.


    Seeing Mu Chen was about to leave, Bo Jinyue stopped him in a bad mood, ��Now that you are in my ce, it is a gesture of defiance towards friends if you don��t live in my home!��


    Mu Chen was speechless: When did they be friends? Totally baffling!


    The people who secretly watched over Bo kept sending summoning talismans to his family:


    ��Herees the lover of our junior brother.��


    ��He is fairly good-looking but not mighty at all.��


    ��WTF! Junior brother��s loveres with a gigolo who is also very pretty. What can be more irritating is the two are hand in hand!��


    ��Jinyu goes over to interrogate his lover while dragging the gigolo! Seemingly he is driving the gigolo away to retrieve his lover.��


    ��Come with your weapons, brothers! His heartless lover should push Jinyu for that gigolo! Kill the bastard!��


    Beneath the tower, Mu Chen hid little disciple behind and stared back at Bo Jinyu, both sides being vexed.


    Mu Chen: Why did he drag little disciple even after I refused his invitation? Did he fall in love with little disciple? Shame on him! Yun��er was still a young boy!


    Bo Jinyu was wrathful, too. Such an ingrate person indeed! All Inns in the city were fully upied already. He should refuse my kindness so relentlessly. Hateful!


    The stalemate was broken by a red-haired young man jumping off from overhead with a sledge in his hand. He shouted indignantly, ��Dodge away, Jinyu! Let me teach this bastard a good lesson!��


    Bo Jinyu was confused while blinking his eyes: Eh?


    ��Boy, which one do you want, Jinyu or that gigolo?��


    ��Gigolo...�� Gu Yunjue squinted to conceal the glimmer shing through his eyes. And then suddenly, a smile spread on his face.


    .

 Chapter 49: Intersex? Bearing children? Breast-feeding? Who?!

    As Gu Yunjue was called gigolo for no reason, even his master felt offended with the face getting livid, let alone Gu Yunjue himself. The treasured disciple Mu Chen brought up in person should be misunderstood like that. With that in mind, Mu Chen could hardly hold back the killing intent arising in the eyes.


    ��Whoever insults my disciple like that, is in no case to be forgiven!��


    However, before Mu Chen had a second to say anything, Gu Yunjue had stood out. After a wave by Gu, a crimson me clung to the other��s sledge hammer and burnt it into ashes in a blink with nothing left but the handle. The fierce heat instantly transferred to the hand holding it, when the man felt so scorched that he took a deep breath and hurried to throw it away.


    The handle, in another look, was totally melted into nothing.


    The red-haired man was scared into pale. If the hammer was his natal tool, his divine soul connecting with it would have been damaged indispensably.


    Gu Yunjue smiled faintly, ��A tiny pill cultivator of the Core Formation Stage should dare to run riot before my master. I��d like to see how much power you Pill City presume on.�� Against his elegant and gentle voice with some childishness, the irony along the words manifested itself more conspicuously.


    People around began to size up Gu Yunjue curiously and conjectured to themselves, ��Even the disciple bears such powerful cultivation. What about his master? Who they are?The red-haired man, named Shang Cheng, is the fourteenth disciple apprenticed by the city master and had reached the core formation stage anyway, but he should be defenseless against the youngster.��


    Gu Yunjue smiled with somewhat unruliness and casualty and put away the jade pendant covering his power when his cultivation of the Late Core Formation Stage was fully exposed to the crowd. At sixteen, he had reached the Late Core Formation Stage, of which people never heard before. These clues called to people��s mind ��the most talented cultivator in a thousand years��, Gu Yunjue, who was said to have cut a figure in thepetition among the four sects and won the championship in the end.


    Turning the sight toward Mu Chen��s gorgeous face and aloof disposition, the crowd recognized his identity at once. Their eyes looking at this master and his disciple became more and more entric. It had been very popr among the immortal world that Pill Cultivators were the weakest. However, the two before them had broken through the clich��, whose cultivation could even scare off sword cultivators.


    After a pause of astonishment, Shang Cheng realized he had misunderstood Mu Chen and rubbed his hair in embarrassment, ��Ah! I didn��t know you are his master! Why not tell us earlier?��


    Bo Jinyu stamped his feet impatiently, ��How many times I��ve told you. There��s nothing between us. Nothing! Nothing! What��s exactly in your mind, bull shit?�� Right at this moment, a few more cultivators flew over in a threatening manner, all with weapons in hands and Mu Chen as their target. Seeing that, Bo Jinyu red at his senior brother and huffed in a hurry, ��You exin to them, otherwise I��ll just run away from home!��


    Looking at them coldly, Mu Chen snorted and instantly drew the blood-colored sword out of the sheath, when the coitant killing intent surging out abruptly to cause a tremor in people��s heart. He uttered indifferently, ��Since you��ve arrived, you alle down. Although I have no idea why you pick on me, I��ll solve you all together today so as to avoid any other troubles hereafter.��


    Bo Jinyu went solemn, ��Mu Chen, the rule in Pill City stiptes that no one is permitted to fight inside the city or he��ll be expelled out. My senior brother just meant to scare you without any ill intention.��


    Mu Chen looked down at the tip of his sword, ��I don��t care.�� His chilling voice, quite low though, told his arrogance out loud. Bo ought to know that, he wouldn��t endure unfairness for a small Jade Zoysia Pungens, neither would he allow his disciple suffer grievance before his eyes. They hade here indiscriminately to stir troubles for him and his disciple, so if he didn��t fight for himself, who else would win him a credit? Self-esteem, wouldn��te free, instead being earned by efforts.


    At this time, a strong and sturdy hunk of nine feet squeezed out of the crowd, whose face was a little dark and two bushy legs were covered by curved leg hair under the rolled pants. When he ran over, there were big bangs from the ground, which induced people to look over subconsciously and think to themselves, ��Holy crap! That could be a ck bear in a human shape!��


    The man just swept over the crowd and finally stopped at someone with his eyes brightened, who was neither the mboyant beauty Bo nor the chilly beauty Mu, but the red-haired rough man Shang Cheng. Before people had a second to react, he blurted, ��My wife! I finally find you! Our child has been starved of breast-feeding for three days. Why don��t youe home?��


    In such a loud voice, those words urately hit at people��s eardrums, droning like a bell that was suddenly stricken by someone in the dusk.


    People around froze for a while and then burst intoughter. Breast-feeding? All people unconsciously stared at Shang Cheng��s chest with eyes full of implications.


    ��Everyone knows that Shang Cheng is city master��s youngest disciple. Obviously, Shang Cheng is a man, so how can he feed children with breast. Wherees this silly?��


    ��Master, is a man able to give birth to a baby?�� Gu Yunjue pulled master��s sleeves in curiosity. His eyes got even darker as if something was hidden deep inside, which nobody would move his sight away after one look.


    Looking at this disciple��s eyes, Mu Chen frowned and shook his head, indicating he didn��t know either.


    ��I read a book before recording that a certain pill can help a male to bear children. It��s said that a man will not only be able to give birth but also to produce milk so long as he takes the pill.�� A young man dressed in a schr robe frowned as if he was recalling the content of the book. Then he took out a book from the space ring and leafed it through, ��It also says there are intersexes in this world, with their upper half being a man��s part while their lower half being a woman��s, who can��t at all be distinguished in clothes.�� With a clean and clear voice, the young man stated quite logically. Hearing that, the hunk was shocked with his eyes wide open and red with anger, ��That��s nonsense! You liar! My wife is absolutely not that kind of person!��


    People around were astounded, ��Is that possible?��


    Shang Cheng was stunned too, ��Intersex? Bearing children? Breast-feeding? Who?!��


    Bo Jinyu and other fellow disciples were raged, ��Wherees such a lunatic, talking baloney here?��


    Right now, a little girl asked in a clear and sharp sound, ��Grandpa, grandpa, does that indicate the idiom ��being angry from shame��?��


    The old man holding her hastened to cover her mouth, apologizing embarrassedly, ��No offense at a child��s babble! Sorry! Sorry!�� Saying that, he rushed away with the child. He also felt puzzled, ��The child was so logy all the time that she couldn��t even remember a word by less than eight times, but howe she knows the idiom and blurts it out in such an awkward situation.��


    Those who meant to pick on Mu Chen shifted attention to Shang Cheng. Pulling master��s sleeves, Gu Yunjue took over the sword in master��s hand, leaned closer and whispered with a worried look, ��Master won��t argue with a woman. Moreover, his husband is waiting for her back home to feed children. We��d better leave now. It��s so terrible!��


    Although in a low voice, people about them heard the words clearly when the dark-faced hunk pounced toward Shang Cheng and shouted hoarsely, ��Honey, you��re really determined to discard me and our son? How can you be so cruel?��


    Shang Cheng almost spitted out blood, his face med with anger, ��Who the hell is your honey?! No more baloney, or I��ll teach you a big lesson!��


    The hunk was quite infatuated, ��Even if you kill me, you can��t disown our son!��


    Seeing this farce, Mu Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking to himself, ��If I continue to haggle with them, my brain is absolutely damaged!��


    Mu Chen put the sword back into the sheath and grabbed little disciple��s hand, unwilling to sacrifice even a sight anymore, ��Let��s go!��


    Gesticting toward the crowd with his other hand, Gu Yunjue smilingly headed forward with his master.


    As time went by, the farce soon got around Pill City. Currently, many people gathering here spread scandals far and wide, which sequentially caused even more ridiculous misunderstanding��city master��s fourteenth disciple was an intersex monster, with the upper half being a man��s part while the lower half being a woman��s; some passed that Shang Cheng took the pill to bear children for a man; others even gossiped Shang Cheng went home every day to feed his child with his own milk, even with clear details. All in all, the rumor went more and more absurd through so many mouths that even reached city master Bo Yuntian��s ears.


    When his master asked him about this matter, Shang Cheng felt it so irritating and humiliating that it almost drew him crazy but he only gnashed his teeth harshly without any resolution to resort to. How could he exin to others on such an embarrassing misunderstanding? It must be unapt for him to demonstrate his gender by taking off his pants and saying ��I��m not a monster. I��m totally a true man with the thing in my pants!�� In spite of that, someone might suspect him of eating some pills to be a man. s! How aggrieved that poor man was!


    At the same time, Mu Chen had brought Gu Yunjue to thergest inn in Pill City. The shopkeeper weed them warmly, ��Oh, you two distinguished guests just arrive here in the nick of time! Actually, our inn was fully upied before the guest in the Superior Room moved out just now. If youe earlier orter, there won��t be a room avable for you.��


    Gu Yunjue took out two spirit stones and enjoined, ��Remove all stuff in that room. We��ve brought furniture ourselves. Don��t bother us until we ask for service.��


    The shopkeeper epted the spirit stones and hurriedly ordered servants to empty out the room. Actually, most cultivators had their own preferences. The inn would satisfy their demands in most cases so long as they could afford enough spirit stones.


    Seeing Gu Yunjueying out a bed, Mu Chen frowned, ��It seems too small.��


    Gu Yunjue exined seriously, ��I was too rushed to make a better choice. Master, please stand it for a period. As to me myself, I��ll just meditate on the floor.��


    Mu Chen only hummed coldly without any hesitation to refuse.


    Seeing master��s reaction, Gu Yunjue felt a little disappointed but soon restored his smiling face. He tidied the bed and puffed up the pillow, feeling satisfied that the bed should befortable for master.


    At this moment, Wei Huaitong wrapped in the ck robe was standing at the window of the opposite inn and peeping closely at the slim figure of Mu Chen. His left hand at the back was clenched into a fist and his right hand scratched so hard into the windowsill, while the pair of eyes behind his mask had changed into crimson, as if the man had been enchanted!


    He called Mu Chen��s name hoarsely in a low voice that felt like a ghost crawling from the hell, ��Little brother, you cherish the youngster most, aren��t you?�� Each word uttered from his mouth was so chilling and murderous as if he wanted to gnaw this person into pieces.


    Mu Chen on the other side seemed to have sensed something abnormal, turned around instantly and scrutinized up and down the attic across the street, but the chilling stress vanished all of a sudden before he could find any clue.


    Gu Yunjue walked over and followed Mu Chen��s gaze when a killing intent arose in his narrowed eyes. He asked with a smile, ��What��s going on? Does anything bother Master?��


    Mu Chen shook his head and exhorted in a worry, ��You must stay close with me. Don��t run around.��


    Gu Yunjue leaned over smilingly and held Mu Chen��s waist, whispering, ��This disciple will surely remember Master��s words to stay close with you and never ever run around without you.�� Looking at the jade-like earlobe before his eyes, Gu Yunjue leaned closer and rubbed it with his nose tip, feeling so aspired to bite and lick it slightly.


    The warm breath spreading at Mu Chen��s sensitive neck itched him to tilt his head so that a graceful curve of his neck was exposed right before his disciple. Following Gu��s eyesight, a pair of delicate vicles was half-hidden by the white underwear, which stirred Gu��s nerves up. The white lotus on his chest seemingly only remained a shallow print, with a corner of it just revealed through the seam.


    Gu Yunjue smiled radiantly with his mouth curved, closed his eyes and smelled the lonesome fragrance, trying so hard to refrain the urge in his heart.


    He thought to himself, ��When should I tell my feelings toward Master? I��m sixteen now, seemingly right at the age of impulsion. I wonder how master will react when knowing my heart.��


    ��Master!��


    ��What?��


    ��I want to tell you something.��


    ��Say it!��


    ��Master must promise me you won��t get mad.��


    Mu Chen pulled the arms around his waist but failed to separate them because the youngster held him so tightly. Therefore, he had to maintain the posture, responding impatiently, ��Say it!��

 Chapter 55: If you win, I will give my life to you; otherwise, I want your body.

    As soon as the hoarse voice rang, the long sword held in Mu Chen��s hand was stimted by the killing intent of its owner and buzzed instantly. The man was wearing a ck robe, his face hidden behind a silver mask. Though his voice had changed, Mu Chen still recognized him at a nce.


    Mu Chen raised his head and looked at the entrance, his fair eyes nting a bit upwardly now full of pitiless killing intent, which made people around him feel a sudden shock in both their heart and spirit. Therefore, most of them drew back stealthily, afraid of being killed identally.


    "You intended to kill my disciple that night, didn��t you, Wei Huaitong?" The cold voice with strong killing intent, presented a special sense and struck deep in everyone��s heart. The overwhelming force of the Demigod Stage unconsciously burst out, which made some cultivators who didn��t have enough time to withdraw kneel on the ground directly. Unable to bear this force, they trembled badly.


    Seeing the man in ck, naturally Mu Chen regarded Wei Huaitong as the one who attacked Gu Yunjue.


    Twice!


    Wei Huaitong licked his mouth feverishly, thinking that the reaction of Mu Chen was merely on ount of knowing he nned to kill Gu Yunjue. If he destroyed Gu Yunjue, how painful and heart-broken Mu Chen would be!


    "Since we parted 69 years ago, I��ve been missing you every second. Therefore, hearing that you, my dear brother, has apprenticed a disciple, I��m certainly obliged to visit you." The malice was revealed in his hoarse voice. His words indirectly proved that it was he who intended to assassinate Gu Yunjue that night. His original intention was to put pressure upon Mu Chen. Therefore, now he surely would not deny it.


    Seeing the look of Mu Chen turning colder and colder out of anger, Wei Huaitong was trembling excitedly. In his eyes, Mu Chen looked like a delicate doll with slim body and pure skin that could be broken easily, still this junior brother just could stand peerlessly against any kind of pressure with the back unbending all the time. At that moment he was so eager to make his little lovely bother into a doll which would be the most perfect collection in his lifetime! Irreceable!


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, with a lively and beaming face of a juvenile popping into his mind.


    That boy was called Fu An, who was the first attendant of Mu Chen in Lofty Cloudy Sect. Because Fu An wasn��t endowed with great talents, he couldn��t reach the superior cultivation manual but have to work as an attendant. However, Fu An didn��t resign himself to his fate. Assuming that he would be outstanding as long as he was diligent in cultivating, he forged ahead with great enthusiasm and practiced harder than anyone else. He once told Mu Chen his parents were so old that he cannot bear to cut off the fetters of this world after he stepped into the immortal world. He was a positive and filial teenager who usually ran down the hill secretly to send his parents necessities. Yet one day, he never came back after he had left.


    Half a yearter, Mu Chen found little Fu An in the basement where Wu Huaitong concocted pills. He should be a monster with full-mouthed tusks like neither a man nor a demon nor a ghost, howling constantly and biting anyone approaching him. If not for the protective talisman his mother gave him hanging on his neck, who would recognize him?


    In order to concoct pills, Wei Huaitong went so far as to harm a child without any enmity toward him and tested pills on the tens of innocent disciples who finally died of poison!


    More infuriatingly, he was now tagging Mu Chen��s disciple. It was a threat to let him live even one more day.


    Furiousness filling his eyes, Mu Chen forgot the ban on fighting formted to protect pill alchemists in Pill City. Only the blood can wash away the sin of Wei Huaitong.


    With a faint smile, Wei Huaitong stepped forward. The overwhelming force emerging from him should beparable to Mu Chen��s cultivation. He said, "So Fickle you are. The moment we meet, you just want to kill me. If we fought, both of us should suffer great losses. What about a bet instead?"


    Mu Chen stared at Wei, disdain appearing in his eyes. He held his sword tighter, killing intent in his body not decaying a bit. Obviously he didn��t want to listen to the nonsense but to chop the man with his sword.


    Wei Huaitong took out a ck Soul Suppression Stone where a transparent figure was curling up into a ball but his appearance could be seen clearly. The deep voice of Wei Huaitong showed his confidence that he would certainly win, "I took the bother to keep the soul of that child cultivator. It seems that you don��t care about his reincarnation at all!"


    "Fu An!" Mu Chen��s pupils constricted instantly.


    "In this Pills Concocting Competition, if you lose, I want your body; if you win, I will give my life to you, plus this soul," Hardly had his voice faded away, everyone took a breath back in shock. Asking for the body directly... Everyone showed pities self-consciously while looking at Mu Chen.


    Nevertheless, Mu Chen knew that Wei just wanted to make the body into a puppet, or into another shell for hiding. His cool eyes brimming with disdain and contempt, Mu Chen was confident that he would never lose, but he didn��t believe Wei Huaitong would keep his words.


    "I shall swear before God if I go back on my words, my soul and spirit will scatter and fade away!" Vows for cultivators meant fatal restraints. Anyone who betrayed his promises would suffer the wrath of heaven. Clearly, Wei Huaitong nned to give Mu Chen a guarantee. As for what he wanted to do, only he himself would know.


    Gu Yunjue bowed his head down, a slightly cold light shing by his eyes and a brutal killing intent surging instantaneously before going calm. The corners of his thin lips lightly curved into a smile as he looked down at the man below as if he was looking at a lifeless thing. Such a clown should dare to covet his precious?


    Suddenly, Wei Huaitong felt a chilly and freezing intention of killing. As he raised his head, he just caught Gu��s eyes which were amorous normally but became deadly solemn when smiles disappeared, as if a demon devouring people was hibernating inside. The surroundings turned quiet suddenly as a vacant space and only the breathing of himself could be heard. Wei Huaitong subconsciously drew back, looking at that juvenile astonishingly. Gu Yunjue reached out his hand just as Wei had done toward him that night and grasped in the air...


    At once, Wei Huaitong felt a hand grabbing him so tightly by his throat that he was almost suffocated. He could just haul it by his two hands, struggling to free himself from this damned suppression. Then the Soul Suppression Stone held in his hand fell off instantly.


    Mu Chen, who always had constant vignce to Wei Huaitong, crooked one finger and drew the Soul Suppression Stone to his hand. Seeing the man in front madly grabbing himself by the throat as if he was strangling himself to death, Mu Chen lifted his eyebrows and stabbed the sword at him without hesitation.


    When dealing with such vicious persons, never hesitate to ughter, for they might have murdered others before you nned topete with him openly and aboveboard. There was no need to talk nonsense if you had the chance to strike first. No matter why he seized himself by the throat, just kill him.


    His heart was impaled by one sword blow. Nine Yang Dark Fire burned through his chest instantly without sparing his divine soul and turned him into a transparent figure.


    "Mu Chen, you..." Wei Huaitong red at Mu Chen fiercely, with eye sockets almost cracking. Mu Chen should have nned to kill him directly!


    Mu Chen said coldly, "So opinionated you are. I haven��t promised you to have apetition." Seeing the intention of killing and resentment in Wei��s eyes, Mu Chen indifferently said, "I hate troubles and you are just a trouble."


    Therefore, killing him was the simplest to save trouble.


    As for methods, well, he didn��t deserve it!


    Seeing there was still a wisp of soul left, Mu Chen scowled and was going to finish him immediately. Unexpectedly, a delicate folding fan flew in from the outside, directly blocking the sword of Mu Chen. In next second, Wei Huaitong had already vanished off.


    With luxuriant ornaments and extraordinary deportment, a man wearing a purple robe approached and asked politely, "Pce Master Mu, would you please do me a favor?"


    ncing at his facial features simr to Gu Yunjue��s, Mu Chen was startled with a ripple appearing in his cool eyes finally. Mu didn��t answer him. However, his exploration of that man couldn��t be hidden in eyes.


    "I am Gu Yunjin. I shall express my gratefulness to Pce Master Mu for taking care of my little brother over the years." Opening and waving the folding fan, Gu Yunjin was in the whole air of a toff from a noble family. His attire was distinguished frommon people and his speeches showed refined manners. Seeing the look of him, Mu Chen immediately recalled the poor little disciple who was skinny with scars of wounds all over the body and dressed badly in coarse cloths years ago. They were brothers of the same family. But why the elder one was exalted while the younger one couldn��t even get enough to eat and had to help in the kitchen! How absurd the contrast was!


    The way Mu Chen looked at him was the same as he looked at a scumbag wearing a human��s clothing with the word "rubbish" writing on his face. Therefore Mu Chen didn��t show due respect to him and pointed at him with the sword, directly asking, "Where is Wei Huaitong? Hand him over!"


    Gu Yunjin��s smiling face suddenly froze, and he looked up at Gu Yunjue. The meaning in his eyes was onlyprehendible by the brothers, "It is the man that father wants. I can��t hand him over. Come on and help me ask for a favor."


    Gu Yunjue walked down the stairs and stood by the side of Mu Chen, staring at his master with an appealing look, as if frightened to irritate Mu and get himself kicked out. However, his anxious eyes just softened Mu Chen��s heart a bit.


    Then Gu Yunjue summoned up his courage to take a step and stand near Mu Chen, smiling at Gu Yunjin, "Just hand him over. This man harbors evil intentions. It��s better for father to seek another pill alchemist."


    Looking at Gu Yunjue, Gu Yunjin meaningfully asked, "Do I have to do that?"


    Gu Yunjue nodded, "He is the traitor of Lofty Cloudy Sect who must be cleared out."


    "Father urgently needs a pill alchemist now. One thing you should know is that there are just a few of them reaching this level." Gu Yunjin said, ncing at Mu Chen. The hint in his words was quite obvious-without Wei Huaitong, their target would be Mu Chen.


    Gu Yunjue reached his hands out and said nothing.


    "Such being the case..."Gu Yunjin took out a protection soul g and handed it to Gu Yunjue, "Look out for yourselves."


    As soon as Gu Yunjue got it, he tightened his grip and directly crumbled it when Wei Huaitong, whose divine soul had already turned transparent, sent out a sh of dazzling light and vanished totally into nothing.


    With mouth open in a short while, Mu Chen was a little discontented with the fact that his disciple took his due thing over. However, he hadn��t noticed that a sh sparkled across Gu Yunjue��s space ring and disappeared together with the soul of Wei Huaitong. Everything ended in peace!


    Gu Yunjin nced at Gu Yunjue and then left with a smile.


    His eyes running down coldly all around, Mu Chen just caught Ying Lixun��s leaving figure. He knew it from the beginning that Ying had been watching all the time. In hisst life Mu Chen had got Jade Zoysia Pungens from this man but he didn��t know whether Ying owned it or not at present. Just to be sure, Mu Chen had already left some divine sense on Ying in their fight just now. He intended to catch the man as soon as the Pills Concocting Competition ended.


    Wei Huaitong had gone into the devil way for a long time, so killing him would not attract the attention of Pill City. But Ying Lixun was the one that he couldn��t attack temporarily.


    At that moment, a team of guards of Pill City was about to take actions after receiving a tip-off that someone started a fight when they were stopped by a schr in white. Swaying the jade talisman in his hand, the schr grinned, "It was the private business of my Pavilion Master. So would you mind granting me a favor?"


    "Private business?"


    The schr nced at the short distance, seemingly not on purpose, and smiled, "Yes, private business."


    "In that case, we shall leave you alone,"the leader of the guards undoubtedly would save face for Gazing Chen Pavilion. Daring not to question thoroughly, he led his team to backtrack.


    Chen Mo was following the schr not far away. His eyes went dim when he noticed the other��s nce, Chen realized that he had been discovered!


    *


    After Gu Yunjin left, Mu Chen cast a stern nce at Gu Yunjue and said, "Come back with me. I have something to ask you."


    Though Gu Yunjue appeared well-behaved, his eyes revealed his desire while staring at Mu Chen.


    Keeping a poker face, Mu Chen controlled himself not to concern too much. He returned to his room solemnly and mmed the door with a mute boundary set around the room.


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes brightened and just as he was about to nestle up against his master when Mu Chen pressed his shoulders and pushed him away, "I have something to ask you."


    "Go ahead, master! I will be very frank without any reserve."He was still the obedient and filial disciple, from whom hardly could any fault be found out, yet Mu Chen felt something strange. Seated in the chair, Mu Chen asked seriously, "You��d better confess your story, especially your family. Which one is the real you on earth?"


    The eyes of Gu Yunjue were gloomy. It was time to make a full and clear confession. However, he had no idea how master would react after he let out the whole story.

 Chapter 57: “Master, come and sit down!”

    Early in the morning, Mu Chen waked up and looked at the youngster in the soft couch, feeling puzzled when they exchanged ces. Gu Yuejue was growing up day by day so that the couch was not big enough to contain him. It was ok to have a nap but wouldn��t befortable to sleep in.


    Mu Chen sat up, took the nket off his body to cover Gu��s without saying a word and then went out quietly.


    His eyes closing and the corner of his mouth curved, Gu Yunjue held tighter the nket with Mu Chen��s smell and fell asleep again.


    Mu Chen released little Fu An��s soul from the Soul Suppression Stone. Maybe it was because he had been imprisoned so long that his divine soul had be hyaline. To help him reincarnate could finally pay their master-and-servant rtionship.


    When Mu Chen was back, Gu Yunjue was still in sleep. Mu Chen hadn��t taken part in the Pills Concocting Competition in hisst life but somehow had defeated and reced the original first in order to get a top pill.


    Now, there were many good herbs avable for pill alchemists prepared for thepetition. Therefore, Mu Chen also felt itchy to try and wanted to arrive early. However, because little disciple hadn��t recovered from injuries and Mu Chen felt unsafe to leave Gu alone, he hesitated for a while and pocked slightly with his finger at his disciple��s chest, "Get up!"


    The youngster just remained unmoved.


    Formerly, Mu Chen would definitely take off the quilt and wake little disciple gently. But now he just kicked Gu Yunjue off the soft bed with his long leg and said in a cold voice, "Lazy bug!"


    Gu Yunjue turned over in the air and fell on the bed with one hand holding his head, looking at Mu Chen drowsily with grievance, "Master has never treated me like that!"


    Mu Chen snorted, thinking to himself, ��It��s just because I��m always too good to you evil disciple so you are spoiled to conceive licentious thoughts.��


    When they reached the assembly square there had been many people standing in a long queue. As the grandpetition was a valuable opportunity, numerous people expected toe to the fore through this contest and certainly the big families wanted to pick out some excellent pill alchemists to serve themselves.


    There were even some formally dressed people sitting behind the tables around the square for recruitment, with n or sect gs fluttering beside them.


    Mu Chen looked about indifferently and found a tiny ck house set before each queue, thinking to himself that they must be the spots for preliminary contest. Seeing that many people queuing before the houses and wouldn��te out before a long time once getting inside, Mu Chen couldn��t help frowning his brows, ��When will it be my turn at such speed?��


    Seeing Mu Chen and Gu Yunjuee over, others seemed unavoidably defensive. People only heard that Mu Chen was the Grand Elder in Lofty Cloudy Sect, ranking the highest position among the six pces; usually he didn��t care too much about secr affairs but loved traveling around freely like an idle immortal belonging to no sect. However, he shoulde to participate in thepetition together with his disciple, which even confused most disciples in Lofty Cloudy Sect. No matter why he came over, Mu Chen was absolutely the front-runner in thispetition.


    However senior he was, Mu Chen had to queue fairly as others did!


    Secretly pleased at Mu Chen��s situation, people stood closer to Mu Chen on purpose, ��Although you sit up high in a lofty position with snowy robe fluttering in the air, you have to obey the rules like us.��


    Right at this moment, a schr in white came over, with a pair of sweet dimples in his smiling cheek. Everyone seeing him was struck dumb with amazement and made way for him only due to the ck sword-like jade pedant hanging at his waist, on which inscribed three words, Gazing Chen Pavilion.


    Most people of Gazing Chen Pavilion were usually hermits in the earthly world without any signs along them to be identified, while the rest few people in power wore the jade pedant. This person was clearly the head of the branch in Pill City.


    He walked over and extended respects to Mu Chen, "This is Bai Yi, greetings to Elder Mu!"


    Mu Chen sized the other up and ascertained that he didn��t know this person, alienation appearing in his eyes. Whatever the other��s status might be, Mu Chen kept defensive toward whoever came over for a talk.


    This person seemingly hadn��t seen Mu Chen��s cold eyesight and directly took out a jade badge, continuing politely, "Pavilion Master always keeps in mind that Elder Mu once saved his life but never finds a chance to repay your help. But today he sent me here to give you this identification badge so that you don��t have to wait here anymore and can enter the finals directly."


    Mu Chen didn��t ept but asked with vignce, "Who is your Pavilion Master?"


    The dimples appeared again as Bai Yi smiled just like a bashful schr, "It��s inconvenient to divulge my Pavilion Master��s identity to others yet. I shall beg Elder Mu��s pardon!" His polite and humble manner was inclined to rx others�� vignce, but Mu Chen suddenly hit on something, ��This person, I have seen him before.��


    "I swear, every word from my mouth is real. Elder Mu can rest assured!"


    "Don��t waste the chance! We can save a lot of time." Gu Yunjue stretched out and took it over. Mu Chen red at him as if scolding, "You just dare to receive anyone��s kindness. Don��t forget it��s hard to bite the hands that feed you!"


    "He has sworn being honest. Master is just unclear how many people you have cured on earth. Since the other owes Master a life, he naturally will seek a chance to repay your favor. Where there is reek, there is heat. Not epting their appreciation is detrimental to them in turn." Gu Yunjue refuted with assurance, seemingly quite reasonable.


    Mu Chen frowned but resignedly epted it.


    "Please extend my thanks to your Pavilion Master." Mu Chen appreciated it earnestly.


    "No, no, no! The pleasure is mine." Bai Yi responded in a hurry, seemingly overwhelmed by unexpected favors.


    Mu Chen was wondering the whole thing when there came a familiar voice aloft, "Mu Chen!"


    His eyelids twitching, Mu Chen looked up only to find a big ��redntern�� swinging in the air. The person stared at him in surprise as if this man finally found him with unremitting efforts.


    The nuisance wasing for debt!


    Mu Chen only had one feeling in his mind. He just held little disciple��s hand and made off at once without leaving a word!


    Bo Jinyu blinked his eyes before he finally reacted from the situation and chased after the two by his red nket, while yelling, "Why do you run away? I��m not asking you to take the responsibility! It��s just my father who wants to see you!"


    With so much information, people below started to picture in their mind what had happened. Mu Chen himself just felt guilty to break Bo��s furnace but hadn��t found a way topensate it. Moreover, the gift from Bo��s father was quite meaningful. Even if he found a same one, he couldn��t make up for the elder��s love contained in the furnace. He was clear about his clumsiness of speech and didn��t know how to exin to Bo Jinyu, so he simply ran away first.


    "...Master, we��d better stop to make it clear." Gu Yunjue lifted his brows and grabbed Mu Chen, with faint jealousy hidden in his words.


    At the moment Mu Chen was held back, Bo Jinyu just caught up and stood in their way before him with discontent, "Why do you run? I��m not asking you to reimburse my furnace."


    "Furnace?" Gu Yunjue had already known what had happened that day but asked master deliberately. Just as Gu expected, a faint crimson appeared at the tips of Mu Chen��s ears. His embarrassment of breaking the other��s furnace would better be kept secret from little disciple, otherwise it would spoil his majestic image as a master.


    Gu Yunjue was amused by Mu Chen��s reaction but zipped his mouth sensibly seeing master��s cold face because the instinct told him that master would definitely kick him off if he dared tough out. Then Mu Chen just awkwardly changed the discourse and spoke to Bo, "Why does your father want to see me?"


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes, ��After Mu Chen��s ident in hisst life, Bo Yuntian imed to the public that he would try his best to protect Mu Chen. At that time, Chen Mo became head of Chen��s but couldn��t protect Mu Chen due to restrictions from the elders. Bo Yuntian, master of the little Pill City, should bear no fear of various forces in the immortal world, which was confusing anyway.��


    Bo Jinyu sized Mu Chen up, "Last time my mother mentioned that you look simr to a friend of my father. So he has been longing to see you." After ascertaining none of father��s friends was like Mu Chen, Bo Jinyu began to realize it must be the matter of the old generation.


    A hint of understanding shed beneath Gu��s eyes.


    Mu Chen��s face went dim at once. Actually, he looked quite different with his mother in his memories. If he was alleged to be simr with someone, that must be his so-called father. As a trace of chilling taunt flitted through his eyes, Mu Chen said indifferently, "Not necessary. I don��t know what friend my mother has."


    "Hey!" Seeing Mu Chen left with determination, Bo Jinyu hastened to run after him, "Is your father named Mu Luosheng?"


    Mu Chen suddenly froze, responding coldly, "No idea."


    Bo Jinyu opened his mouth but felt choked by the two words. Mu Chen said no idea rather than no. Seeing Mu Chen walking far away, Bo Jinyu hesitated whether to chase this person with a privileged badge for finals held in his hand. Faced with that attitude, he just didn��t know how to approach Mu Chen.


    Father was a quite unfamiliar term for Mu Chen. Since his mother died, every day of his childhood in Chen��s had been a torment. His former illusion and expectation finally faded into despair.


    He knew how much his mother loved that man and cherished the crystallization of their love. Her body was ruined like being cursed and couldn��t recover at all by virtue of any kind of pill. But the silly woman dly endured the hardships. If the man did care about him and his mother, why wouldn��t hee to find them?


    It had been more than a hundred years in this life, but the man had never shown up.


    Currently, he didn��t need pity from the man anymore. Neither did he want to know any information relevant.


    Indulging himself in the glum memories, Mu Chen suddenly felt his hand was dragged by someone. He turned around coldly, only to see Gu Yunjue looking at him smilingly with the other hand holding a luxuriant chair. The mboyant phoenix of gilding was shining brightly under the sun. Gu Yunjue said excitedly with his eyes glistening, "Master,e and sit down! I��ll push it for you!"


    Mu Chen shivered slightly, ��Who will sit on such a chair?!��


    Before Mu Chen had a minute to refuse, Gu Yunjue pressed him by the shoulders onto the white nket of snow fox fur, set a wind-shielding boundary and pushed him forward so that the two just flew in the air, "From now on, we can travel all over the three realms."


    Noticing that passersby stopped and looked at him like a rare animal, Mu Chen blushed abruptly with all upset forgotten in an instant. ��This evil disciple, howe he makes me so embarrassed?��


    At this time, Chen Mo standing in the distance looked at his back worriedly. Mu Chen just couldn��t see clearly the truth with himself involved, since Gu Yunjue was the one he brought up personally and the most intimate to him consequentially. No matter what happened, Mu Chen wouldn��t suspect anything abnormal with Gu Yunjue.


    Such a teenage wouldn��t be able to establish Gazing Chen Pavilion without someone influential behind his back. What was the purpose of the person behind him? Would he hurt Mu Chen? Thinking that, Chen Mo became even more worried.


    From Mu Chen��s distress that night, it could be seen that this disciple weighed too much for him. Then when should he tell Mu Chen the truth. His younger brother had suffered a lot. Worse, he just apprenticed a disciple with evil intentions. Thinking that, Chen Mo became solemn with some killing intent appearing in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a sweet aroma rose around him, Chen Mo felt dazzled for a moment and lost senses of his limbs before he could send out the summoning talisman. A schr in white showed up quietly, tapped Chen Mo��s shoulders and smiled with enthusiasm, "Congrattions! Our Pavilion Master invites you for dinner!"


    Before Chen Mo fell asleep, he just faintly saw a pair of dimples...

 Chapter 58: I’m your adoptive father!

    Gazing Chen Pavilion had its unique way to deliver message and muddy the water. Therefore, a ckmail from some mystery person was sent to Chen��s three dayster��Thirty million high quality spirit stones for Chen Mo��s life!


    No spirit stones, no life!


    Thirty million high quality spirit stones were neither more of less for a big family to afford easily. Besides, Chen Mo��s special identity as the young chief of Chen��s ensured the sess of the kidnap because the message was spread out, it would be a shame for Chen��s not to redeem him.


    Chen��s chief master felt so furious that his teeth were almost gnashed into pieces, cursing secretly that this worthless thing should left the family for the evil spawn. Chen Mo was clear at the beginning that the bastard had thrown his junior brother home with his legs broken yet he still left the whole family behind just for the bastard. Now, he should still incur such a trouble for the family!


    Totally trash without conscience!


    ��Redeem him! Break his legs once he��s back home!��


    Chen family wouldn��t know the thirty million spirit stones was just a start before more unexpected would greet them.


    However, Chen Mo was totally ignorant of Chen��s reactions. He was right detained at the branch of Gazing Chen Pavilion and treated with dainty dishes and good spirit liquors on the white jade table. The rich aroma drifting into his nose, induced his sense of smell to surrender and have a try.


    Beside Chen Mo, two beauties in yarn clothes stood still after serving him the liquor. And another two yed Qin (a seven-stringed plucked instrument in some ways simr to the zither) or blew Xiao (a vertical bamboo flute) behind the yarn screen, with the tune lingering in the room continuously. Presently, all contributed to an extravagant scene!


    But Chen Mo remained frozen, with his face much dim, "What do you want? Just go straight to the point!"


    "Well, we should thank fate for bringing us together. Why does brother Chen have to be so callous?" Bai Yi took a sip of the liquor and entertained him with enthusiasm, "If you felt bored, this little brother is willing to y go chess with you."


    Chen Mo kept silent, the blue veins in his forehead throbbing. He finally understood why Mu Chen felt annoyed at his teasing in view of the current situation caused by the person in front of him who was more unreasonable and obstinate!


    At this moment, a servant holding a box came over and reported respectfully, "My Lord, God-killing Hall receives a new order that someone affords three million spirit stones for Pce Master Mu��s life."


    "Mu Chen��s life?" Chen Mo was shocked.


    Bai Yi waved his hand indifferently, "Since Pills Concocting Competition starts, more and morepetitors came to buy Pce Master Mu��s life in higher and higher prices. ept the money and kill the other in ordance with the old rules. There is no such thing to refuse spirit stones right at the door." He grabbed the abacus beside him and stretched his hand to crackle it, nodding with great satisfaction, ��Moneyes in!��


    Only the dumb ass wouldn��t earn the money right at hand! Even breaking the skeleton of a dead person could contribute to a few drips of oil, not to mention people alive.


    Chen Mo ventured, "Won��t your lord be scared to damage Gazing Chen Pavilion��s prestige?"


    "Our Lord certainly won��t do that. Pce Master Mu is his sweetheart, so he surely will protect him well."


    "I��m saying your real lord."


    "s! Every single word you��re saying sounds confusing. We only have one lord." Bai Yi answered seriously, his eyes opening wide as if saying bluntly "look at my pure eyes of sincerity". But Chen Mo just took a more skeptical view to his attitude, waving the sleeves furiously and sitting beside the window.


    Bai Yi pped his hands, signaling for the maids to serve this distinguished guest well without any destion.


    Chen Mo went dark again, with an impulse to throw the table.


    Mu Chen, however, was confused why Chen Mo hadn��te to visit him for so long a time since they were both at Pill City. But this doubt didn��t exist too long before Gu Yunjue attracted all his attention.


    "Master,e here and sit down. This disciple is going to push you in this chair around for sightseeing."


    "Where did you get this chair?" Mu Chen refused Gu coldly. This evil disciple should be fond of the pushing chair game and flew anywhere with the chair. It just couldn��t be more shameful!


    Although the chair was quitefortable and could shift in sizes for either lying or sitting and able to float in the air without extra help, Mu Chen just felt embarrassed to receive so much attention sitting on it.


    Nevertheless, Gu Yunjue asserted eloquently the falsehood, his face being so serious that no one could perceive his robbery. "I bought it. A few days before, I bought a catalogue on which listed bunches of good stuff in selling. And they deliver whatever hit customers�� fancy. This chair costs many spirit stones!"


    Mu Chen suddenly felt regretful giving his disciple too much pocket money. Now that he bought this chair, he might bring more strange things to himter on.


    "Master,e and sit down!"


    "No!"


    "Come on!"


    "No!"


    "I won��t leave you alone to move this chair. Instead, I��ll push it for you!"


    "I��ve said no! You are going to defy your master? How dare you!" Mu Chen lifted the foot, kicked little disciple in his shin and tramped on it in session, quite detesting the idea. But he didn��t know that his being like that attracted Gu Yunjue��s more desire to tease him. The two were ying delightfully when there came several knocks on the door.


    Mu Chen took the chance and gave Gu another kick in his thigh, ordering him solemnly, "Open the door!"


    Gu Yunjue had no choice but to put down the chair with much regret.


    There at the door stood a middle-aged man with both robe and crown in ck, who exhibited quite imposing an aura in his strapping build. He was no stranger to all in Pill City��the City Master, Bo Yuntian.


    Mu Chen stood up and looked at the visitor surprisingly. With his identity and age taken into consideration, Master of Pill City should condescend to visit a pill cultivator.


    In Mu Chen��s memories, he should only have intersection with Pill City in herb transactions decadester in hisst life. City Master Bo was exactly a representative of those who were rich but silly. Every time Mu Chen bought herbs from City Master Bo, this man would give Mu a half discount generously and many coteral gifts. Mu Chen certainly didn��t know Bo Jinyu in hisst life ording his disposition. As he wouldn��t go around Pill City nor watch thepetition among the four sects, he certainly wouldn��t meet with this coquettishntern.


    However, the other seemed quiteplicated with surprise, nostalgia and incredibility mixing in his eyes, "You should look so alike with that person. Is your mother named Chen Yixin? I��m her sworn brother."


    Mu Chen nodded but didn��t know what to say. He wanted to stop the conversation of this topic. However, the other hadn��t mentioned his father while started from his mother��s old friend as well as his elder, so Mu Chen couldn��t just evict Bo out but to stand still coldly without saying a word.


    Gu Yunjue edged to make space for the other toe in.


    Bo Yuntian walked in, found a chair himself and sat down, looking at Mu Chen��s face while recalling memories, "One hundred years ago, your father had entrusted me to conceal your origin and take care of you as my son before things went wrong with him. But your mother was loath to deprive your family name Mu and insisted to take you back to Chen��s. After a hundred years, you��ve grown up now."


    Mu Chen��s eyes shed slightly and then calmed down as he heard the three words, "things went wrong".


    Bo Yuntian asked with concerns, "How is your mother doing?"


    Mu Chen responded coldly, "My mother died a hundred years ago. I don��t want to hear anything about the older generation. City Master Bo needn��t to mention it anymore."


    "Passed...away. How could that be?" Bo Yuntian stood up out of shock, "Ten years ago I met with your uncle who said your mother was in seclusion."


    Mu Chen sneered, full of contempt in his eyes, ��I was a bastard who had disrupted the bloodline of Chen��s and persecuted his talented sister. If he acknowledged his little sister had died, people would aske the reason and eventually knew the existence of me. How could he recognize me? Absolutely not!��


    Seeing Mu Chen��s expression, Bo Yuntian began to know that he had been deceived by Chen��s chief.


    After Chen Yixin secluded from the world, her son adopted the father��s family name and was apprenticed by the best pill concoctor in the world. With unparallel endowments and bright prospect, he afterwards became the youngest grand elder within the sect and the noble master of the pce who took in charge of the whole Yanyang Pce. Now, everyone had to pay respect to this marvelous pill concoctor.


    Bo Yuntian had discussed with his wife emotionally that his young sworn brother had a qualified sessor but his cognition was entirely overturned after he saw Mu Chen.


    "I see." Bo Yuntian��s face went gloomy, "You cane for help anytime you want. I heartily wish you call me adoptive father rather than City Master Bo."


    His eyelids twitching, Mu Chen felt an impulse to turn against him. Certainly, everyone would be annoyed if someone just came in a sudden and said "I��m your adoptive father".


    As soon as Bo Yuntian left, he told the minion following him, "Go to the Chen��s and make a thorough investigation of the past. What truly happened that year? How could Chen Yixin be dead?"


    "City Master, Chen��s is a big family. In case we offend them..." The minion bit his tongue, his worry easily heard in the words.


    "They��d better weigh it up in their mind before they offend Pill City." Bo Yuntian clenched his fist, feeling fury burning in his chest, "Chen Yi, the despicable and fickle bastard. From now on, triple the prices of all pills selling to Chen��s!"


    *


    Seeing Mu Chen lost in thought again, Gu Yunjue tutted and asked with concerns, "Since Master cares, why not make it clear by asking him directly?"


    "Who cares? You treacherous disciple!" Mu Chen turned on him directly, "Virtually nonsense!"


    Gu Yunjue couldn��t help smiling, "Right, I��m talking nonsense. Master doesn��t care at all!"


    Mu Chen looked down at his almost transparent nails. Actually, he did care, but thought there was no need to figure it out anymore. Now he had something more valuable to care about. Thinking that, he lifted his hand and patted little disciple again. However, this little "thing" was exceeding what was proper day after day.


    Mu Chen hadn��t expected that both the father and the son of Bo��s were good at pestering others.


    Bo Yuntian sent things to them, not something priceless but food or toys for kids. One day they even received an ugly wooden figure. It was said that City Master Bo craved it himself. Every time Mu Chen saw it he would twitch the corner of his mouth, thinking secretly that the nuisance Bo Jinyu absolutely resembled his father!


    At the very beginning of a new year, Bo Jinyu came to him again. He hid himself behind the doorway like a child with his head out and asked mincingly, "Mu Chen, would you like to concoct pills together?"


    The tone sounded like he was asking ��would you like to y together?��


    Mu Chen felt a faint headache, ��What a bad luck! If I had known the nuisance is so clingy, I wouldn��t have saved him and would simply let the devil cultivator catch him!��


    Bo Jinyu continued, "I have prepared many herbs, about three hundred shares. I have also bought a pill prescription but don��t know whether the pill can be made out sessfully."


    Mu Chen raised his brows, feeling kind of tempted.


    Bo Jinyu took out a Wastnd Bull Horn, "Look! It��s the top herb treasured by my Senior Bother and quite rare."


    Mu Chen nodded coldly, "I��ll go with you!"


    Gu Yunjue moved the chair over again. Mu Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling an impulse to beat him again.


    Mu Chen was totally different from Bo Jinyu in concocting pills. In order not to break the other��s furnace again, Mu Chen took out his own furnace which was a big ck one inscribed with antique patterns but of unknown material and quality.


    There were eight corners around the furnace, each lying a floppy triceratops. It didn��t look good but had an advantage of extraordinary solidness that it wouldn��t explode anytime.


    Bo Jinyu sized it up curiously, "Puff! So ugly!"


    Mu Chen snorted, "It��s useless to look good. An embroidered pillow looks nice and smooth-surfaced outside while has nothing but straws inside."


    Bo Jinyue nodded, "That��s right! The donkey at the mill produces smooth-surfaced dungs, but with straws inside its stomach."


    His eyesight being subtle, Mu Chen felt a little guilty to bully such an idiot.


    Gu Yunjue stood aside and tried hard to force backughter, ��Little master was satirizing him to be beautiful in appearance but dull in reality but the other didn��t get it.�� On the other side, Mu Chen was throwing herbs into the furnace while asking Bo Jinyu with solicitude as he would treat a retarded, "What kind of orders have you taken again?"


    Bo Jinyu took out a pile of orders and said domineeringly, "I��ve taken every order of concocting pills."


    Mu Chen looked at him with the same solicitude for an idiot, "I deeply doubt your capacity."


    "So I ask you for help!"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, ��When did we get along so well with each other?��


    "Oh right, the herb you asked me to inquire about is all here." Bo Jinyu took out a spun gold bag, "It��s said that the best part was bought by Gazing Chen Pavilion. This part was intended to be used as an award, but my father sent me to give it to you for free after he heard you want it."


    "I��ll pay you double the price." Mu Chen took over the bag and picked with fingers a piece of coral-like herb which was lush green with spirit air seemingly flowing around it. However, there was a grey bruise at the root that devalued the herb in the whole.


    Mu Chen frowned disappointedly, "It is of too poor quality to be used."


    The Jade Zoysia Pungens he got in hisst life was definitely better than this one. Gazing Chen Pavilion bought it prior to him by chance or on purpose?


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes went dim, ��Master is sensitive enough to see something. If he should discover some clues, I wouldn��t be able to exin myself even with several mouths. And it would be far from good to leak the information that I also reincarnate together with him.��


    By then, Gu wouldn��t be able to cling to his master like a child and the efforts he��d made before would be in vain. If an adult, even his disciple, meant to approach him, Mu Chen would definitely be irritated.


    Right at this time, Gu Yunjue suddenly sensed a familiar devilish air. He stood up and looked outside the window, with a certain worry hidden in his eyes, ��What brings him here?��

 Chapter 59: ‘Little Master is most adorable when he picks on others!’

    Sensing a familiar devilish air, Gu Yunjue stood up and looked out of the window with his dismal eyes.


    "What��s the matter?" Mu Chen asked without turning around while throwing a handful of herbs into the furnace.


    Gu Yunjue held back the implications in his eyes, lifted the corner of his mouth and turned his head with a light smile, "It suddenlyes to me that I��ve forgotten something behind in the inn. I��ll just go back to fetch it. Master, don��t run around."


    "Running around?" Mu Chen raised his brows discontentedly.


    Gu Yunjue coaxed with a soft voice, "Master, be sure not to leave here in case I can��t find you. Otherwise, I��ll be deadly worried." He put special emphasis on thest two words!


    Mu Chen finally eased his stern face on hearing that, "Be sure toe back as soon as possible."


    Since Gu Yunjue was attacked by Wei Huaitong, Mu Chen recognized that little disciple might be trapped into dangers when Mu himself was not around. Therefore, Mu Chen set an instant transfer deployment to allow himself toe near his disciple in a second if anything unexpected happened to Gu Yunjue. Anyway, it was not far away from the inn, so he just let the disciple go.


    After Gu Yunjue went out, his gentle and tender eyes immediately froze. He looked down at his shadow and seemingly said to himself, "Tell Bai Yi Neb Arhat has arrived. Let him investigate the other��s purpose."


    The deep dark shadow returned to normal as if ayer of it had left.


    Gu remained cold with a trace of killing intent hanging under his eyes. Neb Arhat was Devil Lord��s most capable and convincible assistant. He shoulde over at this time. The other��s purpose aside, Gu suspected that there might have been big moves in the devil realm.


    Bai Yi received the message and sent people to scrutinize it at once.


    Chen Mo sat beside the window with anger and red at Bai Yi, neglecting the four good-looking men, "If it��s about Mu Chen, I think you should tell me!"


    Bai Yi eximed, "Whoops! Brother Chen, with so many beauties waiting upon around, you might as well not to covet our Pavilion Master��s man. After all, it��s not good to be too greedy." Wearing a schr robe and a clean white face, Bai Yi looked like an innocent schr in his every move, which could hardly arouse any suspect that he wasn��t an immortal cultivator.


    Seeing the other��s attitude, Chen Mo almost spitted out blood with anger, thinking to himself that this man was absolutely his nemesis!


    Since Chen Mo wasn��t interested in beautiful women, Bai Yi just brought him these beautiful men, some of masculine build, some of cuteness, some of elegance and the rest of vicious tongue, covering all types as one could imagine. Being furious, Chen Mo even wanted to throw the table. People who didn��t know the schr would think him an owner of a brothel! It appeared that schrs and vile characters were truly the most difficult to behave to.


    Seeing a man of noble character like Chen Mo blushing, the attendant behind Bai Yi reminded him worriedly, "My Lord, this is Pavilion Master��s rtive. I think you��d better hold your horses!"


    Bai Yi smoothened his white robe smilingly and responded innocently, "I did all in ordance with Pavilion Master��s arrangements. I also feel helpless that Brother Chen doesn��t like it."


    An inkling of resignation shed through the attendant��s eyes. He certainly knew what Bai Yi was thinking about after attending this person for almost a hundred years. Looking at Chen Mo, Bai Yi surely revealed great interests toward this yful toy. Therefore, the schr teased Chen Mo over and over again every day. Pitifully, after all those days of torturing, Chen Mo, a well-disciplined scion of a big family, presently had no power to defend himself at all.


    *


    Back to the inn, Gu Yunjue just shed around and then returned to Mu Chen immediately.


    Mu Chen waspletely unaware what happened outside. Seeing Gu Yunjuee back without a word, he continued to pour herbs into the furnace.


    Bo Jinyu simply sat aside, leaving all things to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen asked confusedly, "Howe you only sit there without doing anything?"


    Bo Jinyu shrugged, "Being so capable, you alone will be enough to take on everything. I need a break." He didn��t at all look hypocritical saying that, with his eyes being transparent and innocent. Mu Chen saw through this person that intended to stay idle at heart and was aware little of the so-called jealousy. Although his pure disposition was admirable, Mu Chen felt extremely ufortable deeply in the heart. ��I was dragged over to work for him?��


    Mu Chen grabbed a jadedle and threw it directly on Bo��s coquettish face, scolding coldly with detestation, "Go anywhere else if you don��t wanna help! Don��t be an eyesore here."


    Bo Jinyu sted immediately, drew thedle off his face and smashed it into pieces. He then red at Mu Chen as if he had lost his mind, "Howe you just get irritated in a blink!"


    Mu Chen ran down the other coldly with a hum. Then he crooked his figure so that the lid covering the furnace flew up instantly. The delicate fragrance of herbs filled the nostrils with vapor rising in the air.


    As Mu Chen waved his wide white sleeve, the vapor just blew over Bo��s face.


    Seeing Bo Jinyu wipe his face and stroke his hair in a flurry, Mu Chen snickered with a sh of delight in his cold eyes while continuing to fan the hot mist which finally fell on Bo��s face again. He mumbled to himself, "I wonder whether he can show his original shape��the redntern!"


    Gu Yunjue just sat next to him and looked at them quietly with his hands cupping his chin. He curled the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with love that could even drown people, ��Little Master is most adorable when he picks on others!��


    Three dayster, Mu Chenpleted all the tasks that Bo had thrown to him. He swayed his neck slightly, feeling a little bit tired.


    His eyes brightening, Gu Yunjue took out the chair again, "Master, shall we go back now?"


    Mu Chen hesitated a moment, still irresolute to sit on the chair or not, ��The chair isfortable enough, but it��s also humiliating to be pushed round by little disciple.��


    "So beautiful!" Bo Jinyu jumped up and was about to approach when Mu Chen directly sit on it. He ovepped his long legs, leaned toward the left, and supported his head gently with his hand, uttering drowsily to Gu, "Let��s go!"


    Bo Jinyu stamped on his feet with anger.


    Gu Yunjue wrapped the white cloak over Mu Chen��s shoulders and set a wind-shielding boundary around him. Seeing Mu Chen fall on the chair indolently with his white neck exposed outside in profile, Gu Yunjue went solemn with a dim light shing through his dark eyes. He reached out his hand and pulled the nk up higher to ensure Mu Chen was enveloped tightly before he pushed master to leave.


    Bo Jinyu watched the two until they disappeared and recalled the image they embracing each otherst time. He suddenly understood something unexinably but felt opaque meanwhile. He rubbed his hair confusedly, feeling somehow familiar with their mode of getting along with each other, abnormal anyway.


    In his own experiences, his father did dote on him on the one hand while as a master, his attitude toward other senior brothers was really stern and harsh on the other hand!


    The master and the disciple didn��t fly too fast. Gu Yunjue pushed Mu Chen gently from the behind, which made Mu Chen feel drowsy to the point of drifting into a light sleep.


    Mu Chen suddenly heard some wrangle in a daze and opened his eyes slowly when Gu Yunjue eximed, "Be careful! Master!"


    Seeing an ebony box whizzing over from the opposite side, Gu Yunjue waved his hand and caught the box with a streak of spirit air. He flicked his finger at the lid when the jade coral-like came into his eyes.


    Mu Chen��s eyes brightened as he grabbed the box over immediately.


    Meanwhile, two people were fighting fiercely in front. A strong man spitted out a mouthful of blood in one puff when he saw Mu Chen hold the box, threatening to the other, "I give up. You just snatch the box from him if you do have the knack! Just save me the trouble and don��t follow me anymore!"


    Saying that, the man just disappeared in an instant by some secret magic, with no trace of smell left.


    Mu Chen blinked his eyes, thinking he must be dreaming. He should pick up outside so big a Jade Zoysia Pungens of good quality identally. What a luck!


    The other one was fierce-browed and threatened Mu Chen in a cold tongue, "This fellow, you��d better return my stuff."


    "Your stuff?"


    After a nap, Mu Chen seemed especially sluggish sitting on the chair with his cool face still remained crimson. He snapped the box shut and put his hand on it. His white fingers having a faint aura round, could be more eye-catching against the envoy box. But he himself didn��t know that. He swayed slightly the box in his hand and raised his brows provocatively, his nting long eyes with joy inside seemingly more gorgeous.


    The man at the opposite was stunned directly at Mu Chen��s current appearance and tailed off into silence.


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes and tapped his fingers slightly. Actually, he could kill the man and poke his noisy and detestable eyes out only by dint of one finger.


    Sensing Gu��s murderous intent, the man just called to mind his task and refuted coldly, "Of course, it��s mine!" Nevertheless, those words soundedcking in stamina and confidence.


    In the three realms, numerous people killed others to scramble for treasures, not an exception with the immortal realm. They possibly acted implicitly with certain righteous reasons so as to impart themselves an upright disposition. Therefore, they looked more like to cut off evildoers for people. Mu Chen had seen lots of those examples, so he knew the man was lying at a nce.


    "But now, it��s mine." Mu Chen put it into his space ring and looked at the other indifferently, "You can try to grab it."


    Since the other��s cultivation was seemingly equivalent with Gu Yunjue��s, Mu Chen had intended to treat him as a grindstone for Gu Yunjue to educate this disciple. ��The immortal world is not like what you know. Being incapable, you might fail to protect what you cherish.��


    But out of expectation, the other just cast a stern nce at him and spitted a mouthful of blood into the air, responding ruthlessly, "I won��t let you off next time!"


    Leaving those words, the man just made off at once.


    Mu Chen, "..." He just ran away?


    He swept his wide sleeve when a column of scorching spirit power formed a fire wall and blocked the man��s way. Mu Chen went somber, a deep sense of exploration arising in his eyes, "Howe you just give it up rather briskly!"


    "What��s the problem with me giving it up? You are beingpletely unreasonable!"


    "Reason? Only the strong deserve that!" With a streak of light shing before Gu Yunjue, he drew out his sword to strike.


    Seeing Gu Yunjue��s motion, Mu Chen frowned impatiently, "Quickly! You just kneel down back home if he isn��t finished off in three breaks."


    Gu Yunjue curved the corner of his mouth and got sinister instantly with each strike being lethal. Mu Chen was about to warn him not to kill the man but keep him for querying when Gu just swept the man far away and the other disappeared in a blink.


    Gu Yunjue seemed kind of livid and awkward because he could neither just kill the other under Mu Chen��s staring nor gouge his eyes out.


    Mu Chen heaved a sigh, ��This child is rather inexperienced. From now on he must practice more, especially in fatal battles.��


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed his disciple��s head, consoling, "Just let him go. If it gets us in trouble, I��ll take care of it."


    Hearing that, Gu Yunjue cracked a smile. He put back the sword and went behind Mu Chen before he suddenly embraced Mu Chen��s shoulders and kissed this master on the cheek, aciming with much delight, "Master is the best!"


    "Evil disciple!" Mu Chen was about to scold him when Gu Yunjue loosened his arms and pushed the chair up to the sky, "Master was really beautiful just now."


    Mu Chen blushed immediately. "Evil disciple! Where did he learn these damned words? He must kneel down as soon as we��re back! No excuse!"


    After the two returned to the inn, Gu Yunjue moved a board to the corner and knelt down on it helplessly. Mu Chen put the Jade Zoysia Pungens and the Five-colored Blossom on the table, lost in thought gradually.


    The two herbs came too easy. So queer!

 Chapter 60: Little Seme, your disguise is seen through!

    Looking at the Jade Zoysia Pungens and the Five-Colored Blossom, Mu Chen was absorbed in pondering, ��The two herbs came much weirdly.��


    Gu Yunjue uttered so abruptly that Mu Chen��s train of thought was interrupted, "Thest of the three herbal ingredients needed is Ice Soul Pearl. I��ve checked the books, which indicate that this herb is at the hand of Snow Girl. It appears we shall go to Snow City one day."


    Mu Chen certainly knew Ice Soul Pearl was stored in Snow City. In hisst life, he had already found out this herb��s location but was sieged by the immortals before he had the chance to go for it. However, what it exactly looked like and who it belonged to were still unknown to Mu Chen.


    How many books could little disciple have browsed to get the clue?


    "Master, something bothers you?" Gu Yunjue asked, seemingly without deliberation. Seeing Mu Chen��s face be rxed, Gu Yunjue finally stood up from kneeling, walked over to cover the two boxes containing herbs and grabbed Mu Chen��s hand with grievance, "My legs ache."


    Mu Chen kicked Gu Yunjue at his shin, but he stood still with a footprint left on his body. Seeing this disciple not avoid the kick, Mu Chen stopped and berated discontentedly, "Since you know it hurts, never waffle again, otherwise I��ll let you kneel all the time until your legs break!"


    ording to Gu��s cultivation, it might mean that he had to kneel for decades to cause his legs broken, which was quite threatening.


    Gu Yunjue instantly wore a frightened look to coordinate Mu Chen��s criticism. Mu Chen then pushed him away and said worriedly, "We have obtained these two herbs much too easily. I feel quite anxious about that."


    Five-Colored Blossom was paid for in several fair herbs, which was equal to be free; Jade Zoysia Pungens was thrown into their arms by someone on their way home, which was equal to be picked up without effort. By this logic, would Ice Soul Pearl fall on his head unexinably while he was walking around?


    If the two herbs were both gained due to luck, he might have been too fortunate.


    Mu Chen collected the two herbs, feeling a little worried, "Given that we couldn��t always have good fortunes, someone must have helped us. But who is it? Is this Jade Zoysia Pungens the one that Gazing Chen Pavilion has bought?"


    Who on earth was the lord of Gazing Chen Pavilion? There was an idea looming in Mu Chen��s mind. He felt something had been neglected by him but didn��t know what it exactly was.


    *


    Late at night, Gu Yunjue went to Gazing Chen Pavilion alone after coaxing Mu Chen into sleep. Skimming the information that Bai Yi gave him, Gu Yunjue was lost in deep thought with his brows knitted.


    Bai Yi reported discreetly, "Star-Cloud Exalt is seemingly waiting for something eight hundred li south from Pill City."


    Gu Yunjue raised his brows, "Waiting?"


    "Right! He is waiting!"


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes went dim, "I haven��t heard any treasuree into beingtely. His target can be nothing more than the Pills Concocting Competition. Therefore, he is just waiting a chance to catch pill alchemists after thispetition is concluded!"


    Bi Yi nodded understandingly and pondered a moment when he became anxious suddenly, "It can be seen that the Devil Lord attaches great importance to pill alchemists by sending Star-Cloud Exalt for the mission. ording to reliable information, the Devil Lord has been secluding, so only Star-Cloud Exalt can see him in person, which also implies his poor health condition. However, our root in the devil realm is still not solid enough and we need at least another ten more years to counter with other forces in the devil realm."


    Gu Yunjue looked down, seemingly nning something.


    Not daring to interrupt him, Bai Yi stood up and made him a cup of tea.


    Gu Yunjue took a sip of it and smiled abruptly, with killing intent surging out of his eyes. He uttered slowly with some vicious meaning, "There areplexed forces being active in Pill City now. It��s a good time to make full use of them. We either remain still or take big actions to murder others through Star-Cloud Exalt��s hands. Keep him alive."


    Bai Yi was astounded, "Pavilion Master, it��s said that Star-Cloud Exalt has reached the Synthesis Stage and no one can be a match for him except some secluding old chaps."


    Gu Yunjue smiled slightly with fullposure, "Don��t worry! Gu Yunjin has the people we need."


    Those words sounded so chilling that anyone could hear the peril hidden in it. If Gu Yunjin was obedient, Gu Yunjue wouldn��t mind him being influential in the devil realm. But ording to thetest signs, this brother wasn��t generous enough to leave a space for Gu Yunjue. If Gu Yunjin wanted to make others into a puppet doll, he must be well-prepared to be pocked into the flesh by the doll in turn.


    Gu Yunjue suddenly hit on an idea before leaving, "Have you disposed of the trash that was sent to deliver Jade Zoysia Pungens?"


    Bai Yi bowed his head and responded respectfully, "Yes, I have. It��s my fault being thoughtless. I deserve Pavilion Master��s punishment."


    Gu Yunjue snorted coldly, "The most important is to resolve the current problem. Recently, he has be vignt. Take caution that he might visit here someday. Hide things well and don��t let the cat out of the bag."


    Saying that, Gu Yunjue disappeared in an instant. Bai Yi raised his head and thought a while, ��To hide things well?�� He suddenly realized the meaning and hastened to summon the servants, "Change a ce for Chen Mo! Keep good watch over him and don��t let him escape!"


    *


    However, Gu Yunjin, on the other side, was also nning secretly, ��My force will absolutely be strengthened if I kill Star-Cloud Exalt. But it��s only easy to say that. The other��s cultivation is not a te of dish that can be taken away anytime.��


    "Lord, someone should be even more nervous than us." A ck-dressed old man reminded behind Gu Yunjin.


    This man in luxuriant attires curved the corner of his mouth coldly, his eyes full of vicious intent, "Right. Star-Cloud Exalting to Pill City at this time, has to wait until the end of the Pills Concocting Competition to catch several useful pill alchemists. Mu Chen, as Dan Yangzi��s sessor, is definitely one of the most popr candidates in thispetition."


    The old man added, "ording to the other��s cultivation, his target is probably Mu Chen because he stands high in the immortal world and has reached the Demigod Stage after all. I believe, if not well-prepared, no one dares to touch him." Observing Gu Yunjin��s facial changes closely, the old man alleged, "At that time, we can use Star-Cloud Exalt to diminish Gu Yunjue��s power and to restrain him."


    "No, I regret not killing him," said Gu Yunjin as murderous air welled up in his eyes.


    With Gu Yunjue messing everything up around, Gu Yunjin felt more and more worried that this man might someday be a trouble. If he didn��t kill Gu Yunjue when he was still immature now, there would be less opportunities in the future.


    The ck-dressed old man felt slightly rxed, with delight appearing on his face, "I��ll obey my Lord and arrange for it instantly."


    *


    Gu Yunjue returned to the inn, unaware himself also bing Gu Yunjin��s target, when Mu Chen was still in sleep. Mu Chen had spent lots of energy in concocting pills these days, so he needed time to restore his vigor. Pills did have auxiliary effects, but his physical rehabilitation system was the most important. Therefore, good sleep should be guaranteed.


    The bed under Mu Chen looked like a big white shell. Actually, it was a top defensive weapon made from a demonic animal of the Nascent Soul Stage. Now it had developed into a spirit tool. Numerous colorful gems embedded in the shell shined gently on Mu Chen who seemed even more quiet and mild in sleeping.


    Sensing someonee over, the shell shut itself immediately without a seam to be prated by outsiders. Moreover, a chilling light rising around the shell revealed vital killing intent secretly.


    When Gu Yunjue got closer and retrieved the magical array, the shell sensed its owner��s smell and reopened itself. Mu Chen just turned around at the moment and lied on the back, sleeping soundly.


    Sitting at the bed, Gu Yunjue traced Mu Chen��s beautiful face and the white neck slightly with his index finger. Gu Yunjue smiled in his heart, ��Thanks to my Spirit Devil Cultivation, I can easily control Master��s divine soul so that he sleeps well without detecting me. If he were awake, he would definitely rebuke me and punish me to kneel.��


    Gu��s finger ran downward Mu Chen��s neck slowly and stopped at his chest. Seeing Mu Chen still peaceful, Gu Yunjue curved the corner of his mouth and ushed Mu Chen��s underwear.


    Gu Yunjue paused abruptly as if Mu Chen��s smooth skin had scorched his finger, feeling itchy at his throat. He took a deep breath, telling himself to restrain, ��It��s not the time!��


    Gu��s eyesight fell on Mu Chen��s chest where the nine-petal lotus had be faintly invisible. So long as Gu Yunjue absorbed thisst shallow print, he would be able to restore his cultivation of the Late Synthesis Stage that he had reached in hisst life. Although Mu Chen had been nurturing his body with spirit herbs all those years to make his meridians stronger than ordinary people, it was still too early for him to absorb the rest.


    However, Gu Yunjue put his hands at Mu Chen��s chest, his eyes getting increasingly dim. Since Star-Cloud Exalt came to the immortal realm, Gu Yunjue had always felt insecure, which drove him on the margin of death for many times. This time, he chose to prepare well.


    *


    When Mu Chen woke up, he found Gu Yunjue was meditating beside him. But he was totally freaked out seeing Gu Yunjue perspiring with a deadly red face. Mu Chen hastened to feel Gu��s pulse and was immediately startled stiff when he felt the cracks in Gu��s meridians.


    What the hell had the bastard been doing behind his back?


    Mu Chen transferred spirit power into Gu��s body in a hurry before he could spare a minute to explore deeper. The master and the disciple were originally practicing cultivations of the same root and their spirit power belonged to the same attribute, so Gu Yunjue recovered quickly with only half the normal efforts. As Mu Chen��s spirit power ran down Gu��s meridians, Gu��s injuries were slightly healed. Mu Chen instantly summoned a ck jade bucket, poured spirit spring water and added several pills into it. After the water went green and released endless vigor, Mu Chen took off his disciple��s clothes and soaked him in the bath.


    Gu Yunjue frowned, with his muscles tensed up. Mu Chen looked at him and asked worriedly, "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Yunjue opened his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth with difficulty, "No."


    Mu Chen nced at him while starting topound herbs.


    The herbal materials prated into Gu��s meridians like knives scraping. How could it not be painful? Yue Mingze had also been thrown into this kind of water before, who shouted and bellowed loudly out of pains without any of chief master��s airs left.


    Little bastard was really a tough cookie!


    Phoenix-Returning Pill, Repairing-Marrow Pill, Condensing-Essence Pill and Knitting-Bones and Strengthening-Muscle Pill...were all top medicines to restore meridians. Any one of these pills could be sold in a thousand spirit stones, and people would scramble for it. Moreover, one bottle of pills concocted by top pill alchemists like Mu Chen could even be sold in much higher prices.


    But now, Mu Chen poured them into a jade bowelvishly and mixed them up into ointment.


    "It won��t hurt soon. Hold for a minute." Mu Chen took out another white jade bucket, poured water and added the ointment into it. He twitched his mouth, ��Damn it! I bet so many pills can definitely heal him on one sitting!��


    As a pill alchemist of fire spirit power, Mu Chen was even better at curing than the medical immortals of wood attribute in the medical valley. Actually, Mu Chen was totally pushed by Dan Yangzi who might have been stimted by the medical valley before. Dang Yangzi would strike the table with anger whenever he heard others mention medical valley, "Who said pill alchemists can��t save people��s lives with medicines? We never need to plead those sons of bitches anymore so long as we master the healing skills!"


    Mu Chen took Gu Yunjue out of the first bucket. Even a simple touch could bring him a lot of pains. Seeing Gu Yunjue frowning without anyint, Mu Chen asked worriedly, "It surely doesn��t hurt?" If not, there would definitely be a problem.


    Gu Yunjue opened his eyes and gnashed his teeth in Mu Chen��s arms, forbearing the pains, "Yes..."


    Mu Chen finally relieved, "It won��t hurt soon. After I cure you, exin to me what had happened." Mu Chen suddenly recalled that the same situation appeared every once in a while and it seemed that Gu had absorbed too much power than the meridians could bear. When Gu was young, Mu Chen thought it was because little disciple was too weak to absorb spirit stones�� power. But apparently it wasn��t.


    Too many coincidences came together to indicate the truth.


    Mu Chen looked down to cover his mood beneath his eyes. He didn��t want to or dreaded to explore further.


    A myriad of thoughts crowed into his mind, one of which became more and more clear and told him the logic relentlessly even though he wanted to cheat himself by ignoring it.


    Everything that had puzzled him all the time was connected by Gu��s current injuries and became clear now. Mu Chen paused suddenly out of shock and then his face went pale.


    Only Gu Yunjue knew what kinds of herbs Mu Chen needed!


    In thest life, Gu Yunjue had be the head of Lofty Cloudy Sect��s inner disciples when he was young, who led the young generation when he was twenty or so, and overturned the three realms when he was at his fifties. During those years, so many people had been used by him to kill each other because he was so incisive at humanity that everyone became his chessman.


    It was known to him that Gu Yunjue was good at scheming.


    But in this life, Gu Yunjue didn��t show any anomaly beside Master since he was a little child. So Mu Chen rxed vignce toward him and even forgot what had happened before. Mu Chen was still obsessed in the illusion that this adorable kid called master with arms around his leg and needed his help to eat and dress.


    In thest life, Jade Zoysia Pungens as award couldn��t at alle into his hand in the ordinary course of the event. Nevertheless, after the Jade Zoysia Pungens was bought by Gazing Chen Pavilion, he himself instantly got one. It was generally known that this herb was quite rare and precious. Who exactly stood behind Gazing Chen Pavilion?


    ��Did the "Chen" in the name refer to me myself?��


    This force must have some backing so as to advance so fast. The Devil Lord couldn��t send Gu Yunjue to hide in the immortal world just for the Anti-Devil Pir. If they did have Gazing Chen Pavilion working for them, which now had extended into every sect and every town...Mu Chen dreaded to think more.


    In hisst life, there wasn��t Gazing Chen Pavilion.


    In this life, Jade Zoysia Pungens probably came from Gazing Chen Pavilion.


    Five-Colored Blossom grew in the devil realm.


    Gu Yunjue came from the devil realm.


    Gazing Chen Pavilion, Gu Yunjue, and the devil realm!


    The rtions among them had been obvious. Mu Chen bit his upper lip, feeling a sudden twinge in heart.

 Chapter 61: “I’ve fallen in love with Master ten years ago at the first sight.”

    As the rtion among Gu Yunjue, Gazing Chen Pavilion and the devil realm was figured out, Mu Chen bit his under-lip, feeling a sudden heartache.


    Not noticing Mu Chen��splexion, Gu Yunjue stood the pain and smiled with a sexy curl at his thin lips, "Master, when are you going to drop me down?"


    Mu Chen brought back his mind from those thoughts and realized that he was clinging to his almost naked disciple who had been wet all over the body with only a pair of briefs on. Holding this disciple in his arms, Mu Chen was also soaked to the skin that each could feel the other��s warmth through Mu Chen��s saturated clothing.


    Mu Chen looked down at this beautiful youngster who had grown up now, seemingly lost in thought. With a nce, he just caught Gu staring at him and was stunned a while by the trust and dependence rooted in this disciple��s eyes. Mu Chen put Gu discreetly in the second bucket with spirit air lingering around, before he turned his head and wore a cold look to prevent the other seeing through him.


    Following his previous thoughts, if Gu Yunjue was mped down by the Devil Lord as a puppet, it exined the fact that Gu Yunjue betrayed the immortal realm in thest life? How could the child be so scheming at sixteen? Should he believe his own disciple being helpless to do so without any other choice? He had just been five years old or so. How could he establish such a powerful force himself? It would have copsed in anyck of the financial, material and human resources.


    With this youngster staying around him all those years, Mu Chen had already regarded Gu Yunjue as the most important person to him as well as his only hope in this life. Therefore, he tried his best to find excuses for this disciple by telling himself that somebody must have coerced him.


    However, he himself knew how ridiculous this idea was. This person had concealed him so deep without divulging any clue. How could this bastard still be his innocent disciple?


    With the herbal materials prating through Gu��s body, his spiritual meridians started to recover gradually. Tormented by both the feelings of itches and pains at the same time as if trillions of ants were biting him, Gu Yunjue gave a chocked groan. ��Little Master does love me. How many precious herbs has he put in to make it work so quickly?��


    Grievous as he was, he should currently n deep in his heart to let Bai Yi exchange the medicated bath for some millions of spirit stones.


    "Master?" Gu Yunjue called. Mu Chen didn��t look straight at him until his call. Feeling some unknown mood hidden in this master��s eyes, Gu Yunjue clenched his fist under the water while showing an easy look deliberately, "If I die before Master finds the Ice Soul Pearl..." His pupils constricted instantly while saying those words.


    "Nonsense!" Mu Chen paused his hands and berated coldly, "So long as I��m alive, I won��t let you die!" Mu Chen felt tightened in his heart as if it was grabbed by something. ��You��ve been so ill now. How can you still think about the Ice Soul Pearl, bastard! Whether you are coerced by someone or not, I need a clear exnation after you��repletely recovered.��


    Gu Yunjue gripped Mu Chen and pulled him closer when he just stood up half nakedly. The upper part of his body presented a smooth line, with his shoulders almost on an even height with Mu Chen��s. It was imaginable that Gu Yunjue would grow much taller than now.


    Maybe it was because Mu Chen treated Gu Yunjue so heartily that this disciple got tallerpared to the same period in hisst life. Right before Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue had reached the height of Mu Chen��s nose tip.


    Mu Chen raised his brows, unaware of Gu��s intention of doing that.


    Right at this moment, Gu Yunjue locked his dim eyesight on the thin lips before him and kissed it fiercely.


    Mu Chen just felt numb over his mouth and his brain, his mind buzzing like a stirred string!


    It tightened...it was goanna break...


    "You evil disciple!" Mu Chen raised his hand subconsciously when Gu Yunjue had fallen back into the water with a grievous look as if it was thest kiss before his death. Mu Chen gnashed his teeth with anger, feeling like striking this evil disciple a palm. But Gu Yunjue was too weak to bear it.


    To kill him? He didn��t have the heart to do that!


    "If Master thinks you��ve suffered a loss, I��m ready to let you kiss back." Gu Yunjue tapped his mouth with his finger. Although he became almost numb to the physical affliction, he seemed quite satisfied.


    Mu Chen pouted his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and asked seriously all of a sudden, "You do like this Master, don��t you?"


    Gu Yunjue retrieved his frivolous attitude, "Yes, I like Master all the time, as long as I myself can��t even recollect when the feelings were nursed."


    Mu Chen gave a cold smile and said tiredly, "You��ve just apanied me for ten years or so. It can��t be that long as you imed."


    Gu Yunjue smiled, "Then it must be that we already have entanglement in thest life, so I��ve fallen in love with Master ten years ago at the first sight in this life."


    Mu Chen looked down. Although he didn��t believe in Gu��s nonsense that seemed to be prepared for kids. But ten years ago, Gu Yunjue came to the immortal world from the devil realm when Gazing Chen Pavilion was just established.


    He closed his eyes to conceal hisplex expression and said indifferently, "You meditate there to heal your meridians. I��m tired."


    Saying that, he just headed straight toward the bedroom without looking back and shut the door, leaving a thin but upright back to Gu Yunjue.


    Gu Yunjue rested his chin on the edge of the bucket, smiling, "I see." However, his eyes didn��t seem as easy as those words sounded but were actually wrapped with ayer of night-like darkness to be hardly explored.


    *


    Mu Chen attempted to find some evidence that could prove Gu Yunjue��s innocence through a round of inquiry in the branch of Gazing Chen Pavilion. As a result, he only found it a normal ce for business, with nothing susceptible.


    Back to the inn, Mu Chen sat on the roof and looked vaguely up at the starry sky, his heart totally in a mess.


    At this time he saw a ck figure sh in the air. Then a man fell in front of him abruptly.


    The man was, seemingly at his twenties, in a bony build of the medium height and wore a ck robe. Although he wasn��t good-looking, his air was restrained and mysterious to be figured out. What Mu Chen cared most was the other��s faintly blood-colored eyes, which exposed him to be a murderous devil cultivator at a nce.


    The other just stared at him without saying a word.


    As Mu Chen wasn��t loquacious even in daily life, so he also remained silent and only regarded the other as a passerby.


    After a few minutes, the other smiled abruptly, asking curiously, "You are not going to kill me?"


    "Why will I kill you since I don��t even know you?" Mu Chen thought this man was somehow ill at his brain. He would be exhausted to death if he killed any devil cultivator he met with.


    The man just wouldn��t let it go, "Don��t you immortal cultivators always treat the other alien cultivators as dishonest and crooked ones, especially those retreated into the devil from the immortal?"


    Mu Chen responded impatiently, "That would be definitely stupid. There is no distinction of good or bad cultivations. Bad cultivation bes good in good people��s hands, while good cultivation bes bad in bad people��s hands. Therefore, no one can determine a person being good or bad only by virtue of his cultivation."


    The other sat down in a safe distance with Mu Chen, showing some interest, "You��re quite interesting!"


    Unwilling to talk too much with the man, Mu Chen started getting worried about Gu Yunjue��s safety at this devil cultivator��s arrival, so he shed back to the inn. Sensing that Gu Yunjue was alright, Mu Chen sat down and closed his eyes to meditate.


    The next day would be the final of the Pills Concocting Competition. Since Mu Chen hade here, he decided to win some awards back. ��Who knows, I mighte across some satisfactory treasures.��


    On the roof, the ck-dressed man stood up and curved the corner of his mouth, saying to himself "interesting" twice in session before leaving.


    *


    Right at noon, ten pill alchemists gathered in the general hall of the Pills Concocting Competition after passing six rounds of contests. Two of them happened to be known to and defeated by Mu Chen. One was the so called some "ancestor", the other Ying Lixun.


    Their eyes seemed subtle seeing Mu Chen��s arrival. Nowadays, it had been hard to find so ferocious a pill concoctor who directly struck others in disagreements. The best pill concoctor Dan Yangzi was said to be hot-tempered but still iparable to this one.


    Mu Chen conversely paid little attention to the other two. After all, he had beaten them before and didn��t intend to find their troubles constantly anywhere.


    His cold eyes running down the hall, Mu Chen found there should be another nine people directly rmended into the finals like himself��Bo Jinyu by Pill City and the rest eight by other great powers. Most of them looked haughty but became vignt seeing Mu Chening over because of his ability and status as well as his referrer ��the awe-inspiring Gazing Chen Pavilion.


    Calling to mind what Gu had said when the white-dressed schr gave Mu Chen this rmendation, he finally remembered he was that man who had always followed Gu Yunjue in thest life. The man had probably just been an ountant without other authorities in his memory so as not to leave a deep impression on him.


    Neglecting others�� staring, Bo Jinyu came over and slightly pocked Mu Chen with his elbow, "What��s going on?"


    Mu Chen came back to himself and responded with a faint voice, "Nothing."


    Elders of the great powers had taken their ces at their exclusive seats above and ten tiny houses were located below at either side of the hall. A servant holding a nontransparent box came over and let thepetitors draw lots to decide their room number.


    Bo Jinyu leaned over pleasantly and asked Mu Chen out of curiosity, "What��s your number?"


    Mu Chen checked it and answered, "Number three."


    "What a pity! You aren��t next to me then." Bo Jinyu lowered the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Chen let out a sigh of relief and said in all earnest, "That��s really my luck!"


    Bo Jinyu threw behind his sleeves discontentedly and strode toward the room with his head high and chest out, while deciding in his mind to reinstate his status by defeating Mu Chen so as to see this person plead him on knees! He cursed secretly that Mu Chen would break the furnace so that he would definitely win. The beautiful dream tingled down his spine. ��Ha-ha-ha! Awesome!��


    Looking at Bo��s back, Mu Chen just recalled the "embodied pillow" and "donkey dung" things...


    However, in Bo Yuntian��s eyes, what happened just now between Bo Jinyu and Mu Chen was a lovely and friendly interaction between brothers. He ran his hand down the beard while exining proudly to the person next to him in the judge panel, "This is Dan Yangzi��s disciple."


    "Dan Yangzi��s disciple? So young?" The man looked at Mu Chen in surprise but happened to be captured by him. Then Mu just stared back.


    "Ho! How irritable!" The man eximed, "His temper and face do suit the old codger��s taste."


    A trace of regret shed through Bo Yuntian��s eyes. ��If I have persuaded Mu Chen and his mother to stay or cared more about them, Mu Chen might not have been so cold but been active and innocent, just like Jinyu.��


    Mu Chen nced around and just had eye contact with Bo Yuntian. He shivered unexinably in a sudden and felt a chill over his neck, every goose bump emerging gradually in his back.


    In order to avoid Bo Yuntian��s ��loving�� gaze, Mu Chen rushed into Room Three.


    The room wasn��trge, only a dozen square meters, with a whole ck brick covering the floor. Mu Chen sensed a great deal of eyes casted toward him as soon as he stepped in the room. He nced around the room with his brows knitted and finally understood something.


    This room was nontransparent from inside while transparent from outside. That was,petitors�� every move could be seen clearly by outsiders, so it was impossible for them to cheat.


    There stood a stone table in the middle of the room, on which were three shares of herbs and a seemingly middle ranked furnace.


    After only one look, Mu Chen simply threw it to the corner of the room. He looked down at the herbs, Phoenix-Returning Grass, Poisonous Snack, Five-Element Blood-Coagtion Pungens...allmonly used. Competitors were free to choose them, which, however, tested pill alchemists�� capability.


    The concocting time was limited to three days, during whichpetitors could decide themselves what kind of pills they preferred to concoct.


    "Tut!" Mu Chen showed little interest and then picked up the paper of awards list.


    The outside audiences looked at pill alchemists�� performance through a crystal screen. When the image shifted to Mu Chen, people started to discuss him in hushed whispers. "Both time and materials are limited. If he doesn��t produce a good pill sessfully, he has to restart. But currently Mu Chen seems quite unhurried."


    Bo Yuntian had heard from Bo Jinyu that Mu Chen could concoct different pills of various quantities all together by pouring herbs into the furnace, like cooking congee by pouring beans into a pot. Meanwhile, he used some divine fire that could melt herbs in an instant!


    But Bo Yuntian didn��t believe it because even he himself couldn��t concoct two kinds of pills at one sitting in one furnace. Therefore, he curiously paid close attention to Mu Chen this time to see whether on earth this young person could seed.


    Bo Yuntian smiled when he saw both Bo Jinyu and Mu Chen show great interest in the awards.


    There were six awards in total prepared for winners to choose randomly. The champion could select three of them firstly, the runner-up could select two from the rest, and the third could only pick the only one left.


    Mu Chen skimmed the list when his eyes suddenly brightened seeing a certain spirit animal egg of the fifth level!


    It wasn��t bad if ck Egg could hatch it. The furnace could be apensation for Bo Jinyu��s broken one. Atst, He tentatively chose a spirit herb for Gu Yunjue. ��Maybe this herb cane in handy to heal the evil disciple��s spirit meridians.�� Thinking about Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen went solemn again withplexed feelings.


    He summoned out his own furnace and indifferently poured all herbs into it, which shocked outsiders to open eyes wide. ��Crazy! This man looks a bit too confident! Shouldn��t he be afraid of failing finally? What kind of pill on earth he is going to concoct by simply mixing so many herbs without even a look?��


    Mu Chen was quite light-hearted to make progress in the things he knew well, which gave others the impression that he would definitely win. But he was worried secretly about Gu Yunjue, ��What is little disciple doing now? Hasn��t he been amb and meditated to heal himself in the inn?��


    Actually, Gu Yunjue was standing in the crowd and looking carefully at Mu Chen��s performance. He seemingly said to himself with a chuckle, "Inform Bai Yi to prepare!"

 Chapter 62: “I’ll definitely spank you if you don’t explain it clearly to me!”

    At noon of the second day, Mu Chen waved his sleeve to open the lid of the furnace, took out nine pills and threw them into a jade te. These pills not only looked different in color but had distinct effects. However, they were all covered with ayer of faint aura which enabled him to tell their quality.


    After putting the furnace into the space ring, Mu Chen held the te, went out of the room and handed the pills to the servant at the door, who was startled at the first sight of the pills and hastened to pass them to the judge panel.


    The judges looked at each other after examining the pills carefully, all seemingly shocked. With only three shares of herbs, Mu Chen should have concocted nine pills. They assessed the herbs used in each pill, only to find that Mu Chen didn��t waste any tiny material. Among the nine pills, the judges only recognized Heart-Protecting Pill, Ambergris Pills, Five-Element Blood-Coagtion Pill and Qingyang Pill, which were all hard to concoct. The rest five were full of dynamic spirit power but unknown to the judges.


    It was worthy to mention that all these nine pills had reached the top level!


    At this time, other pill alchemists were still trying hard to control their soul power to avoid distraction. Otherwise, the herbs would be wasted or the furnace would even explode. However, Mu Chen stood indifferently downstairs, seemingly inck of interest. People��s attitude suddenly changed while looking at him, ��How old is he?��


    Only a hundred or so!


    Being able to produce so many high-quality pills with limited materials in so short a time, Mu Chen did have remarkable talents. In the judges�� prediction, three top pills out of those herbs would reach the ceilings, while Mu Chen unexpectedly brought them nine!


    "Nine top pills!" The appraiser announced fairly. Bystanders all gasped in shock upon hearing that.


    The crystal screen showed that the second ce was Yin Lixun who only concocted two high-quality pills. Bo Jinyu followed him with also two pills, one of which, however, looked unsaturated in color to be counted as a top pill. Both the two used up their herbs during thepetition as others did.


    Mu Chen was reluctant to discuss with the crowd but interrupted them indifferently, "These awards are mine now, right?" His spirit power could be faintly sensed from the cold voice.


    Bo Yuntian twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a heartache, ��The child is so poor that he still thinks about the awards now. How hard should his life be?��


    "Yours, definitely yours!" Bo Yuntian consoled him, "Thispetition is due to be concluded at noon tomorrow. By then you can certainly go and im the awards yourself."


    Worrying about Gu Yunjue who was meditating to heal himself alone, Mu Chen didn��t want to stay longer, so he just turned around and left before giving a nce at Bo Jinyu��s image in the screen.


    It was bustling with noise in the street because thispetition had attracted amounts of travelers to Pill City. Stalls and stores at either side of the street were selling various kinds of stuff. Kids hand in hand with their elders were holding colorful candies in their little arms and smiling radiantly.


    Mu Chen subconsciously walked into a small shop and bought two packs of candies.


    After he paid the shopkeeper, he immediately regretted as he looked at the candies in his hands. ��The evil disciple conceives so many licentious thoughts and can��t even tell right from wrong, but I still buy candies for him! I really should have chopped my hands!��


    While he was hesitating whether to throw the candies away, a white figure shed beside him and aroused his notice. ��It��s the white-dressed schr!�� Mu Chen frowned.


    He hastened to follow the man but felt poked by someone at his waist as soon as he just took a few steps.


    Mu Chen turned around with a frozen face, only to see Gu Yunjue smiling at him brightly with two bundles of desserts held in the hand.


    "Since Master hase out, why don��t you directly return to the inn to see me? I��m so worried about you!" The youngster smiled gently as before. He took over the candies in Mu Chen��s hand with a chuckle, "All my favorite. Master does care for me."


    Mu Chen asked doubtfully, trying to explore the truth, "I should haven��t noticed you are behind me. How did you do that?"


    Gu Yunjue opened the candy box, took out two candies and put them beside Mu Chen��s mouth smilingly, "After this Pills Concocting Competition is concluded, I��ll find a quiet ce to tell you something." Mu Chen looked at him with cold eyes, seemingly quite discontent. Gu Yunjue hastened to change his attitude with a beaming smile, "I have many things to exin to Master. Please give me some time."


    Mu Chen responded indifferently, "I��ll definitely spank you if you don��t exin it clearly to me!"


    Gu Yunjue curved the corner of his mouth as he stuffed the candies in Mu Chen��s mouth, then he smiled when seeing this master��s knitted brows, "Anything Master wants! If you want to spank me, I��ll take off my pants and keep my bottom high to let you spank so long as you are satisfied."


    Mu Chen suddenly raised his hand and pinched Gu Yunjue at his face mercilessly. Such a shameless little bastard should still dare to say those filthy words to him. He just deserved a sound spanking!


    The two wandered around along the street and bought many other things. But Mu Chen remained cold all the way, no matter how hard Gu Yunjue tried to coax him. Gu Yunjue knew privately that a knot of emotional entanglement had already formed in Mu Chen��s heart. If he didn��t exin to this master clearly, Mu Chen would be at odds with him all the time.


    Mu Chen was easy to understand and to guess. He preferred to detach himself from matters but wasn��t silly. He must have figured out Gu��s identity, so he showed the cold expression and reacted like that after seeing Bai Yi.


    Looking at this person in front of him, Gu Yunjue smiled slightly with some sense of bitterness.


    Mu Chen turned around and happened to see Gu Yunjue��s expression. He paused a while but eventually couldn��t make up his mind to deste his little disciple. So he stretched out his hand to Gu Yunjue...By now, he just wanted to give all the best in this world to this disciple that he had brought up himself since the childhood and was reluctant to see Gu suffer anything, even if this youngster still had something concealed from him.


    Gu had been so small a child at the first time they met each other. The old scars in Gu��s body were real and it was a fact that Mu Chen had raised this disciple up. Besides, there was no doubt that Gu was so good to Mu Chen and took troubles to find herbs for him. So what else could he hesitate for?


    As soon as they both had time, Mu Chen would just grab this little bastard to exin to him.


    His eyes brightening, Gu Yunjue hastened to take master��s hand when Mu Chen��s fingers trembled slightly. He would never give up his little master but hadn��t expected Mu Chen should in turn have the same faith toward him.


    Mu Chen gripped Gu tightly in his hand and directly pulled him to return to the inn, without saying a word.


    "If you don��t exin clearly to me, I��ll simply expel you and leave you alone to yourself." Mu Chen said those words coldly. Apparently he had taken it seriously and wasn��t joking.


    Gu Yunjue, however, grinned with delight, "Master is right. I��ll obey everything Master asked."


    Back to the inn, Mu Chen meditated to have a rest and Gu Yunjue just sat beside him as a guard as if he was protecting his treasure and dreaded to leave for a moment.


    *


    "Lord, Mu Chen has gone out of thepetition hall. He will definitely be the winner unless something unexpected happens. Others are all iparable." A young servant reported to Gu Yunjin respectfully.


    Gu Yunjin gave a faint smile, with killing intent ring in his eyes, "Wait. Star-Cloud Exalt will definitely attack him as soon as Mu Chen gets the championship."


    "Lord is right!"


    "Where is Fu Ruankao?" Seeing the ck-dressed old man absent, Gu Yunjue asked with a little worry.


    "My Lord, Elder Fu hasn��t been back sincest night."


    "Not being back?" Gu Yunjin frowned, "Send people to look for him."


    Fu Ruankao was thest safeguard that Gu Yunjin��s mother had left to him. All those years, Gu Yunjin had been ustomed to this henchman staying beside him. He didn��t believe that Fu might have met troubles because he was the only cultivator that had reached the Immortalization Stage among all those subordinates. But Fu hadn��te back yet, so Gu Yunjin felt unexinably unsettled in his heart.


    Unfortunately, there was still no information about Fu Ruankao in the next day.


    Gu Yunjin had no choice but to send people to check Fu��s Soul Jade Tablet. Although it was intact, he still felt concerned. ��He is alive but hasn��te back yet. There must be some hiding reasons.��


    Right at this moment, the young servant reported hurriedly, "Several elders�� Soul Jade Tablets are broken!"


    Gu Yunjin was astounded, with his face frozen, "Send people to investigate! What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 63: At the crisis point, his devil cultivation reappeared

    Outside Pill City, two bursts of devilish forces surged into the air. Not only Gu Yunjue alone but other cultivators in Pill City had perceived the abnormality, including Mu Chen who just had difficulty to go for a check with his waist surrounded by a hand.


    Mu Chen had never been protected like that before. Moreover, as far as he was concerned, this little disciple still needed his protection. He directly gripped Gu Yunjue��s wrist and held this disciple behind him and exhorted seriously, "No matter what will happenter, follow me closely."


    Gu Yunjue nodded "obediently", "Master is right."


    Mu Chen looked up at the sky, which was originally peaceful but turned overcast suddenly. Overwhelmed by the dreary air, many cultivators had flown outside Pill City to explore what was happening.


    Apanied by little disciple, Mu Chen didn��t want to get themselves involved in something irrelevant. "Busybodies generally die young. Remember never ever to be nosy."


    Gu Yunjue nodded again.


    Right at this time, Bai Yi flew over. Realizing it was inconvenient to report with Mu Chen beside Pavilion Master, Bai Yi just gave a nod as a respect to Mu before he hurried away.


    Mu Chen looked at the back of Bai Yi in an exploring manner when a special smell aroused his attention. Narrowing his eyes, Mu Chen suddenly realized something. He held Gu Yunjue��s hands to chase after Bai Yi and caught up with this schr in an instant. "Stop! I have something to ask you," Mu Chen snapped.


    Feeling unexpected that Mu Chen should be so fast, Bai Yi almost dropped down out of shock.


    "The smell on you..." Mu Chen sized Bai Yi up, "Where did you get the herbal smell?"


    ��Damn it!�� Bai Yi suddenly recalled that Chen Mo threw the carry-on herbal sachet at his shoulder before he went out, to which he hadn��t pay much attention. But unexpectedly Mu Chen was sensitive to perceive the smell in so long a distance. ��Chen Mo should ask for help in this way!��


    Bai Yi was about to exin to Mu Chen when Gu Yunjue hinted him to leave with eyes. Bai Yi appreciated Gu��s meaning and immediately took to his heels.


    "If something happens to Chen Mo, I��ll pull down Gazing Chen Pavilion," Mu Chen snorted and pinched Gu Yunjue��s wrist meaningfully, "and give you a sound beating!" He lifted Gu Yunjue and ran after Bai Yi. It seemed that Chen Mo was in danger, so he couldn��t just neglect it.


    "Master is partial and even means to beat me for the sake of an irrelevant person." Gu Yunjueined with much grievance as he was dragged by Mu Chen in the sky, without that urge to disim his rtion with Gazing Chen Pavilion.


    Feeling still unclear of the whole matter, Mu Chen was about to ask more, when two waves of Synthesis Stage cultivation surged over with the spirit power stirring the air droningly.


    Mu Chen subconsciously held his little disciple tighter and swept his hand to block this overwhelming strike.


    Mu Chen by dint of his cultivation was absolutely out of problem to defense against the huge waves. But others would be unfortunate. Those who came to look on were blown off one after another helplessly, some of whom were shocked into unconsciousness, some spitted out blood on the ground and more were thrown on their knees.


    Two top cultivators of Synthesis Stage confronted each other, leaving no space for others to intervene.


    Several elders of Pill City came and stood up in the sky. Seeing that the two entangling together were devil cultivators, they just folded their arms and looked on.


    Being extremely furious, Gu Yunjin looked at the sky with his eyes reddened and clenched his fists, "Howe Star-Cloud Exalt attacks me? He is crazy?!"


    No one replied him because half of his subordinates had been killed before Fu Ruankao realized he had been calcted and hurried back. No one knew why Star-Cloud Exalt suddenly turned against him. Neither did they know how Star-Cloud Exalt should be clear about this Gu Yunjin��s deployment of forces. All in all, spilled water couldn��t be gathered up. Today, if he couldn��t kill Star-Cloud Exalt and let the other go back to the devil realm, the situation would be even more unfavorable to him.


    The two devils were fighting against each other feverishly. In order to offset the impact force, the elders had set threeyers of boundaries around Pill City.


    Bo Yuntian remained solemn, ��No matter why two devil cultivatorse to my ce at the same time, neither of them can leave today so long as they dare to stir troubles here. I don��t boast to have everything, but money is never inck!�� "Servantse to set up spiritual artillery!"


    Spiritual artillery was a kind of destructive weapon that could transform spirit stones into spirit power to shoot enemies. So long as sufficient spirit stones were stuffed inside the artillery, one shoot from it could destroy a whole city. In order to protect Pill City��s pill alchemists who were bad at fighting, Bo Yuntian had already prepared enough of this weapon.


    Every spiritual artillery was connected with a spirit mine. When it was necessary, Bo Yuntian wouldn��t mind killing all the enemies to promote his prestige as a Pill God.


    Because Bai Yi flew away out of sight, Mu Chen red at Gu Yunjue with anger and tucked his head under the arm. When he was about to leave, a strong wind blew over and a voice rang abruptly, "You��d better stay still now. I need you follow meter."


    Hearing the voice quite familiar, Mu Chen looked up, only to find the neurotic devil cultivator he had met on the roof that night was fighting with the other. After somberly sizing up the boundaries before him, Mu Chen put Gu Yunjue behind his back and kicked forward!


    White mes spurted out around Mu Chen when the boundaries were cracked at once.


    "Catch me, if you do have the knack!" With the long sword held in his hand, Mu Chen seemed so aloof and murderous that others didn��t dare to get close.


    Star-Cloud Exalt was startled for a while before a sudden smile spread on his face, "Interesting! I��lle for youter after I finish them."


    The Devil Lord hadn��t expected that his favorite son had developed so powerful. As Gu Yunjin was getting increasingly uncontroble, how could the Lord allow him to act randomly any more. This time he decided to chop down Gu Yunjin��s hard wings to prevent this little bird flying further.


    What Devil Lord needed was a puppet rather than a smart son. Therefore, all those good at scheming died early!


    ��As for the immortal-devil hybrid,�� Star-Cloud Exalt nced at Gu Yunjue indifferently, ��his impure blood cannot suit for Devil Lord��s eyes.��


    Fu Ruankao certainly wouldn��t let Star-Cloud Exalt kill his master��s subordinates who had costed Gu Yunjin��s painstaking cares. Today, he would even risk his life to kill Star-Cloud Exalt, so Gu Yunjin would have time to conserve his forces.


    Seeing the other give one hell of effort to attack, Star-Cloud Exalt retrieved his attention from Mu Chen and concentrated on this fight again. After all, it was easy to find Mu Chen, but the mad person in front of him was hard to deal with.


    It seemed Fu would lose the battle soon when he looked down at Gu Yunjin with a trace of determination shing through his indignant eyes. Gu Yunjin felt a sting in his heart, seemingly aware of Fu��s intention.


    Gu Yunjin opened his mouth but finally tailed off. ��A real man does notck in venom. Someone has to be abandoned when necessary. Trust me! I��ll avenge you someday!��


    An overwhelming airflow suddenly blew over. After a pause of shock, Mu Chen held Gu��s hand and flew downward to the ground in a hurry. At the same time, Gu Yunjue released the shell which instantly covered them up.


    The shell should only have a bed inside!


    Mu Chen was pressed on the bed by Gu Yunjue with a hand around his waist. Seeing this man on his body smiling at him, Mu Chen grabbed Gu Yunjue by the neck, "Get up!"


    "No!" Gu Yunjue wasn��t afraid of this master��s reproach at all. Instead, he suddenly hit on an idea to change the shell into a smaller one, so there wasn��t extra space for them to move. The two held tight, with their noses clinging together and their lips staying so close that they almost kissed. Surrounded by such an ambiguous atmosphere, Mu Chen drew back subconsciously. Gu Yunjue, however, leaned over with a smile and kissed Mu Chen at the corner of his lips. The kiss was full of sincere love, without a bit of frivolousness. "Master, I like you."


    Mu Chen was suddenly baffled and felt his heart skipping a beat.


    Right at this moment, the magic tool containing them was suddenly blown off by some power. All romance disappeared instantly...Mu Chen shook his head when Gu Yunjue cupped his hands worriedly around Mu��s head to protect him from the quake.


    "Evil disciple! Control the magic tool not to fly helter-skelter!" Mu Chen tried to raise his head but was held tightly by Gu Yunjue. So Mu Chen helplessly pushed Gu on the shoulders, which looked like ying hard-to-get in the disciple��s eyes however. Gu Yunjue smiled with his eyes narrowing, "Sorry Master! I have to focus my attention!"


    Hearing this lie, Mu Chen felt like killing this treacherous disciple.


    The shell finally stopped after a long distance. The master and the disciple crept from the bed and realized they had been a hundred li (Ancient unit of distance, roughly 500 meters) or so from Pill City. There had been faint cracks on the shell, which in turn proved the formidable force of the airflow.


    "Self-destruction of a Synthesis Stage cultivator should cause so powerful a burst." Mu Chen looked to Pill City, feeling somehow unsettled.


    "If Master worries about the people in Pill City, we can go back to have a look." Gu Yunjue proposed.


    Mu Chen hesitated for a moment. Nothing seemed to be concerned about, but he still felt stirred by something. ��...And Chen Mo is still in Pill City. I cannot leave him alone after all.�� Mu Chen nodded at the excuse he finally found for himself.


    The two was about to go back when a golden light flew over from far to near and everywhere it passed by turned into ruins. "Spiritual Artillery!" Mu Chen��s face changed abruptly. He grabbed Gu��s hand at once, shed aside to avoid the light in the distance and hurriedly set a boundary. However, a ck-dressed man was injured all over with his right arm broken, even though he tried hard to escape while putting up a desperate fight to block the light in front of him. It could be seen that he was almost exhausted.


    "Eh?" Mu Chen felt confused that it should be the neurotic devil cultivator.


    Sensing Mu Chen��s breath, Star-Cloud Exalt raised his brows with surprise and directly flew over.


    Seeing it was impossible to avoid him, Mu Chen solemnly pulled Gu Yunjue behind his back and summoned his long sword. The slim beautiful figure stood there coldly, with his white robe and ck hair fluttering in the air while the red sword in his hand full of murderous intent. Against the huge spirit power, Mu Chen strode forward and split from overhead to the ground apanied with the Nine Yang Dark Fire. Immediately, the light was cut into half, causing the air shaking.


    Surrounded by Mu Chen��s sword intent, Star-Cloud Exalt spitted out a mouthful of blood, with numerous blood holes left in his body and his spirit meridians almost destroyed.


    However, Mu Chen locked his cold eyes on the other, like staring at a dead thing, without a trace of rage to be taken advantage. Mu Chen swept his long sword, which seemingly sensed its master��s intention and changed into dark red in a hum. The ancient sword seemed to be more murderous than ever before against Mu Chen��s dreaded eyes.


    Seeing Mu Chen��s reaction, Star-Cloud Exalt gave a faint smile with interest but blood kept dripping down from the corner of his mouth, "You are really interesting."


    "Why do you want to catch me?" Mu Chen asked indifferently.


    "You certainly know the disciple beside you is a beast but still cherish him like he is a rare treasure. People like you are really rare to see." The other gave an irrelevant answer while leaned on the tree and covered his chest with his hand.


    A killing intent shed through Mu Chen��s eyes, ��My disciple is not a beast!��


    "Yum, you��re irritated. Interesting!" As Star Cloud Exalt finished, Mu Chen simply swept his sword, intending to simply kill the man! As to the answer, he hadn��t bothered to know already.


    Right at this moment, there came a sudden quake as if the grey sky was twisted fault where an overwhelming pressure fell. Mu Chen opened his eyes wide out of shock but didn��t miss the pleasant surprise beneath Star Cloud Exalt��s eyes.


    Gu Yunjue��s face froze instantly. After a while of pause, he decided not to conceal his actual strength anymore. Gazing at Mu Chen earnestly, he finally summoned out a ck bow in his hand.


    Blood odor could be sensed in the air as the bow appeared, which gave out an evil spirit with a red ghost face imbedded at the bottom and red patterns inscribed in the ink ck.


    ck fire spread all over the bow in an instant and finally formed into three arrows. Mu Chen��s face suddenly became so ghastly pale that he almost forgot he was about to kill Star-Cloud Exalt. "...Devil cultivation." He murmured.


    "Master, kill him!" Gu Yunjue hadn��t the time to exin and directly shot the ck fire arrow into the space. Rumbling! The sky cracked as if it would crush soon.


    At this moment a middle-aged man in ck while with white hair jumped out of the crack and blocked Gu��s arrow with his hand. His ink-like eyes locked on Mu Chen, "Don��t you dare!" Three simple words sounded deafening like thunder!


    The Author has something to say: An irresponsible little drama��Divorce Scene!


    Gu Yunjue, "Master, even though I have practiced devil cultivation, my love for you is real. From now on, I��ll obey you all the time so long as you don��t divorce me. Please!" (Crying loudly while holding Mu Chen��s leg.)


    Mu Chen, "It��s over. No cheating in love." (Wearing a gloomy face.)


    Gu Yunjue, "Have you forgotten the happy times we��ve spent together? Have you forgotten all the seconds, minutes, days and nights that have witnessed our love? You��re going to abandon me after picking me up?" (Overwhelmed with sorrow and mucus and tears.)


    Mu Chen, "In order to avoid that...you��d better take the things you��ve already used!" (Looking for scissors!)

 Chapter 64: I Brought Him Up! He Is Mine!

    In the distance, cultivators who had intended to get closer were thrown prostrate to the ground by the overwhelming sound wave of the two words.


    Gu Yunjue, less influenced under the shield of the Protection Soul Bell, just gave a faint frown at it. Whereas, Mu Chen�� reaction was quite interesting.


    Though Mu Chen��s cultivation was two levels lower than Star-Cloud Exalt��s, he seemed to have sensed no pressure. His attention drawn back by the words instead, Mu Chen drove his sword through Star-Cloud Exalt��s throat in that instant.


    The horror-struck Star-Cloud Exalt stared into Mu��s eyes, disbelieving that Mu was immune to the attack of Immortalization Stage until he realized something. He opened his mouth and seemingly uttered two soundless words. But before finishing his speaking, he was beheaded by Mu Chen with a single swing of his sword.


    "How dare you!" The man with white hair yelled furiously, stretching out his hand to Mu Chen in an attempt to save the victim��s divine soul.


    Upon hearing this angry rebuke, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows. Then he casted the Nine Yang Dark Fire to the dead body, forced out the hidden divine soul and stamped on it mercilessly.


    Provoked to anger, the man stroke a palm toward Mu Chen. At this moment, Gu Yunjue gave a snort and drew his long sword from the sheath immediately. The two devilish powers collided with each other, which forced Gu Yunjue to retreat a dozen steps. Seizing the chance, Gu Yunjue pulled Mu Chen behind him. Then, he picked up thest piece of Star-Cloud Exalt��s divine soul with his sword and stabbed it to death in a blink.


    Gu Yunjue put his hands around Mu Chen��s waist and rubbed it violently. At the same time, he summoned out the Protection Soul Bell which casted golden light overhead Mu Chen with a hum. With a faint smile, Gu Yunjue took the chance and pushed Mu Chen into the Bell.


    After realizing what had really happened, Mu Chen tried to get outside but was bounced off by a magic array inside the Bell. He hit it with his sword furiously, but only got the same result. He immediately realized that he was locked up by the treacherous disciple!


    Noticing Mu Chen��s rage, Gu Yunjue just gave a faint smile again and said nothing. He was fully aware of Mu Chen��s situation. Mu Chen��s divine soul was too unique. If this secret was found by the foe, Mu Chen would be in danger.


    Beholding his most capable subordinate killed right in front of him, the Devil Lord was filled with rage that had been forgotten for ages. This irritation, however, stimted him tough. "Little kid, how dare you...eh?" The Devil Lord said, looking at Gu Yunjue as if he was a ridiculous and ignorant clown.


    However, he suddenly sensed Gu Yunjue was of the simr blood lineage with himself and was stunned by it. "The Seventeenth?" he asked with uncertainty.


    He had so many sons, but he remembered only a few. He just named his sons in ordance with their birth sequence. Anyway, what he wanted was just a qualified shell to conceal himself, not some fabulous family.


    He had not thought that the poor boy he sent to the Immortal Realm had grown up to be so strong a man. "The bone age is at sixteen; the devilish power is at Synthesis Stage; the spiritual veins are three times wider than normal people��s; the body has been strengthened by miracle remedies to be immune to poisons!" His eyes running down Gu Yunjue��s body, the Devil Master said excitedly and even threw the annihtion of Star-Cloud Exalt��s divine soul into the winds. "Seventeenth,e back with me. I will let that go." The Devil Lord said. His ck pupils turned red gradually and stared at Gu Yunjue with mounting excitement.


    "No!" Surprisingly it was not Gu Yunjue but Mu Chen who refused him decidedly at first. The voice ringing in Gu Yunjue��s mind, contrary to its normal coldness, was full of fury. "I brought him up. He is mine!"


    "You treacherous disciple! Set me free!" Mu Chen kicked the glow inside the Protection Soul Bell and shouted.


    Undoubtedly, the thought that his most precious thing would possibly be taken away had thrown Mu Chen into a panic.


    "Don��t worry. I will not leave you." Gu Yunjue reassured his master by his divine sense after noticing Mu��s agitation.


    Feeling no breath of Mu Chen, the Devil Lord knew immediately he was hidden by Gu Yunjue. Perceiving this, he suddenly smiled. "Seventeenth, if you want this man, just take him with you. Besides, there will be numerous beauties standing in line for you in the Devil Realm."


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes thoughtfully as if he was really considering the possibility of this offer.


    Again, Mu Chen gave a violent kick at the glow. ��No way!��


    Finding that Mu Chen had really been irritated, Gu Yunjue curved the corner of his mouth into a smile, deciding to cease teasing on him. "I will certainly take him to the Devil Realm. But someday!" He said, seemingly with a pity.


    "Then I will take you two together!" A hand grasped out of the void. Gu Yunjue dodged in a sh and reappeared in the air. The long sword buzzed in his hand as if it would be broken soon because of too much spirit power imbued in.


    "Um?" Little had the Devil Master thought Gu Yunjue should dare to fight directly against him.


    After a collision of the two devilish power, Gu Yunjue looked at his half-broken sword pitifully. This weapon was indeed not as good as the one he had used in his prior life. ��I should find a chance to get the Farewell Sword back.��


    "You��re a lot like me." The Devil Lord said with satisfaction.


    "That��s terrible." Looking at the Devil Lord, Gu Yunjue smiled fearlessly.


    "Come back with me. I��ll give you whatever you want."


    "For me, his smile outweighs all of the three realms." Gu Yunjue said in earnest. His words brought blushes to Mu Chen��s face and his ears. ��This perfidious disciple speaks imprudent nonsense even at this crucial moment!��


    "In this case, I have to bring you home and teach you a good lesson." The Devil Lord said, looking at Gu Yunjue disappointedly.


    Gu Yunjueughed and pointed to the sky.


    With a creak groaning in the air, a giant sheet of purple lightening crashed down between Gu Yunjue and the Devil Lord, apanied with which, a green figure showed up with Yue Mingze in his hand.


    After dropping down Yue Mingze and scanning around, the man saw Gu Yunjue and waved to him, "Hey! Here I meet you again, little buddy!"


    Gu Yunjue smiled faintly toward him and thenined to Yue Mingze, "You��re too slow, Chief Master Brother."


    Taking a deep breath, Yue Mingze red at Gu Yunjue with murderous intent in his eyes, ��Save your words! You wanna me here or not?��


    Yue Mingze had been waiting for the green-dressed man since he received Gu Yunjue��s message. After he finally met this man, he racked wits and managed to keep him.


    Yue Mingze was still wondering how Gu Yunjue arranged all this perfectly. Five days ago, he was suddenly informed from another message to save Mu Chen together with this man. The man hurriedly carried him toe over for help the moment hearing it. He torn apart the space-time easily, but headed toward the wrong direction for several times. After exploring the way for a long time without any rest, he finally arrived at this moment!


    "Where��s Mu Chen? Which one?" The man in green asked.


    "He wants to kill Martial Uncle Mu. Kill him first." Yue Mingze pointed his finger at the Devil Lord. Though having no acquaintance of this man with white hair, Yue Mingze could still recognize that he was a hard-core. Yue Mingze was about to figure out this man��s identity by asking Gu Yunjue, but only to find that Gu had already disappeared when he turned around.


    Why did he ask for help since he could escape from the danger?


    Yue Mingze gnashed his teeth with anger and tried hard to restrain himself after realizing that Gu Yunjue just lured him into this mess.


    This junior martial brother was nothing but a troublemaker!


    Indifferent to the two newers, the Devil Lord kept searching for Gu Yunjue, as his physical condition would be exhausted to support himself after half a day. Gu Yunjue was his new prey. How could he give up this long-coveted body?


    The man in green, grabbing his tousled hair, stood in front of the Devil Lord in a sh. "You wanna kill Mu Chen?" He asked impatiently.


    For an instant, the Devil Master looked stunned at the man��s speed. "Get out!" The Devil Master fumed, pping with his hand.


    Mu Qing defended against it with a single hand without any fluctuation of his spirit power. "You wanna bully people in my family? Don��t you dare?!" The ill-tempered man yelled, with green lightning sparking in his ck hair, while giving a good kick on the Devil Master��s chest and throwing him backwards far away.


    Mu Qing rolled up his sleeves, rushed toward him again, and punched on the Devil Lord repeatedly like an unruly rogue. "Even the immortal lords have to bow down before Mu��s. Who the hell are you? I��ve never seen a man more insolent than you in the three realms!"


    The Devil Lord vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale. He looked at Mu Qing incredulously, ��Facing with his cultivation, I should be helpless to fight back. Where does this mane from?��


    Gu Yunjue watched what had happened just now from the Water Mirror in his hand. His face turned gloomy. ��I was right! With this enormous power, this man must be from the God realm, instead of any of the three realms of immortals, devils, or demons!��


    Gu Yunjue understood that there was nothing he could do if the man wanted to take Mu Chen away.


    Staring nkly at Gu Yunjue and Mu Qing in the Mirror, Mu Chen gave a sudden chuckle after a pause, full of fatigue in his voice. Utterly worn out, he was not in the mood to say a word nor think anything.


    "Master." Gu Yunjue said gently. He put the mirror on the table and wrapped his arms around Mu Chen from behind.


    "Let me out..." Mu Chen didn��t even bother to hit against the bell again. Little had he expected that the Protection Soul Bell he sent to Gu Yunjue would be unbreakable to himself one day.


    "Where does Master want to go?"


    Feeling the arms around his waist fastened, Mu Chen signed helplessly. If Gu Yunjue was just the master of Gazing Chen Pavilion, they would have a leeway to discuss. What he wanted from Gu Yunjue was just an answer to the question��whether he was threatened or not. However, now that Gu Yunjue kept silent of his powerful devil cultivation and other divulged secrets, he had no interest in the answer at all.


    Out of mind, out of question. His heart was tired.


    As was shown in the Water Mirror, the Devil Lord split the space and made his escape into the Devil Realm.


    Mu Qing rolled down the sleeves and looked around. "Where��s Mu Chen?" He looked puzzled.


    Yue Mingze twitched the corner of his mouth. How could he know? He couldn��t even perceive any of their breath since he lost sight of Gu Yunjue. Then a suspicious thought came to his mind. Gu Yunjue was here when he arrived, but where was Mu Chen?


    "Master, do you want to talk with them?" asked Gu Yunjue, holding Mu Chen still in his arms.


    Downhearted and disappointed, Mu Chen made no answer but remained cold.


    "We��ll go straight to the Lofty Cloudy Sect. My Senior Martial Brother, no need to look for us." Heaving a sign, Gu Yunjue sent a voice message to Yue Mingze.


    The danger past and god forgotten? Yue Mingze felt speechless.


    Controlling the Water Mirror to switch the scene with his thought, Gu Yunjue saw Gu Yunjining in the distance.


    Knowing that the Devil Lord had returned to his realm with wounds and Star-Cloud Exalt dropped dead, Gu Yunjin waved to his followers. "Retreat!" He ordered decidedly, with a trace of fierce hostility in her eyes.


    Narrowing his eyes, Gu Yunjue gazed at Gu Yunjin thoughtfully as the corner of his mouth curved into a mischievous smile.


    Mu Chen tilted his head and caught the nce of this expression. He covered Gu Yunjue��s eyes with his hands coldly.


    "Master," Ovepping his palms on Mu Chen��s, Gu Yunjue spoke softly. "Give me a chance to exin. Ask me anything you want to know, I will tell the truth. I promise."


    Mu Chen shook his head and felt too tried to hear anything now.


    "Master, please don��t leave." Gu Yunjue buried his face on Mu Chen��s neck. His voice was constrained with pains, which touched Mu Chen��s heart. He opened his mouth, but finally said nothing.


    "I built this Gazing Chen Pavilion merely for my safety. My fate is under others�� thumbs. I don��t want to betray the Sect and Master. So I have to develop my own power to protect myself and master from danger. But I didn��t expect it should cause misunderstanding. It��s my mistake." Gu Yunjue whispered slowly, as if he was afraid of stirring up Mu Chen��s sensitive emotion again. The soft tone entered Mu Chen��s ears and lightened his mood like a magic power.


    Seeing his exnation work, Gu Yunjue continued his conciliation. "Master, you are well acquainted that I am an immortal-devil hybrid. If I only practice either one of the two cultivations, there will be an imbnce in my spirit power, which can easily put me in the danger of disorder."


    Mu Chen frowned thoughtfully.


    Seeing Mu Chen��s reaction of that look, Gu Yunjue said no more. He wanted to give Mu Chen a second to figure it out alone. If he couldn��t exin it clearly now, he knew, more troubles would wait for him in the future.


    The gulf of misunderstanding, which distanced two people, was generally caused by theck of exnations.


    Moreover, one more lie could damage the long-established trust between two people, which in turn would be difficult and painstaking to repair.


    Therefore, the thought of telling lies to Mu Chen never urred to Gu Yunjue. Sometimes, Gu Yunjue did keep things from Mu Chen just because it was not a good time to tell. But he never lied to him.


    "Who taught you to practice the devilish cultivation?" Mu Chen asked abruptly after a short silence.

 Chapter 65: How time flew. Eight years just flashed by.

    After a moment of silence, Mu Chen said suddenly, "Who taught you the devil cultivation?"


    Gu Yunjue answered at once, "The devil cultivationis in my mind." It was true.Soul Devil Cultivation was too deeply imprinted in his spirit to be forgotten.


    Mu Chen��s eyes looked colder, "So it only took you a dozen years to reach the early Synthesis Stage?"


    Gu Yunjue got choked by those words. Staring at Mu Chen��s face, he hesitated how to exin.


    "Funny. Every time one petal of the lotus on my chest disappears, your spirit veinsgets hurt. Now it��s all gone, and you��ve reached the early Synthesis Stage!" Mu Chen smiled ruefully. There was some disappointment and grievance in his tone, but more repressed rage. He clutched the wrist at his waist so hard as if he was going to break Gu Yunjue��s bones. Pulling Gu Yunjue towards himself, Mu Chen gazed at the youngster with aplicated look, "Gu Yunjue, when are you gonna stop lying to me?"


    Mu Chen thought he had forgotten everything in the previous life, which was unexpectedly so clear in his mind however.


    Mu Chen bit his lower lip, his eyes misting a little. Gu Yunjue had betrayed him, but finally went back to the Immortal Realm for this master, where there were a lot of enemies. He broke into the Spirit Suppression Pagoda alone with no fear of them. With his ck robe drenched in blood, he was looking murderous and every step he took left a bloody footprint on the ground. But he gave Mu Chen a very sincere look.


    To protect Mu Chen��s divine soul, Gu Yunjue transferred all of his cultivation to Mu Chen without hesitation. Everybody knew that how Devil Lord, the target of the whole Immortal Realm, would end up if he lost his cultivation. But all he wanted was to save Mu Chen, without taking his own safety into consideration in the critical point.


    Gu Yunjue was lucky to get reborn. But he shoulde back to Mu Chen again and still tried to protect him!


    If he hadn��t find out, would Gu Yunjue keep holding out on him?


    "Master," Looking at Mu Chen��s misty eyes, for a moment Gu Yunjue didn��t know what to do. He touched the corners of Mu Chen��s eyes, and his fingers were shaking slightly, as if they were seared by the heat. "I..." Throat tight, he uttered a word with a hoarse voice but didn��t know what else to say.


    Little Master knew Gu Yunjue was reborn, who implicated him and got him killed in the previous life. So what did this look mean? Regretting taking him again as an apprentice? Unable to face the truth after all those lies? Gu Yunjue��s eyes darkened, when he was suddenly taken in Mu Chen��s arms before the hidden danger in his eyes was revealed.


    The joy of getting Gu Yunjue back took Mu Chen��s mind off all that unpleasantness temporarily.


    Gu Yunjue froze. He had guessed a lot about Mu Chen��s reaction after knowing the truth, among which the mostmon one was that Mu Chen would turn on and break up with him.


    He dared not dream of a situation like this.


    Noticing that Mu Chen was trembling slightly, Gu Yunjue raised his arms to hold Mu Chen tightly while his eyes were deep like the ocean. Heforted Mu Chen, "I am here."


    The words were not sweet, but they did bringfort unexpectedly.


    It was only when Mu Chen sighed at the irony of fate that he realized the man in front of him had been pretending for thest decade.


    Eating, dressing, sleeping, walking, bathing, everything depended on him!


    In thest decade or so, the guy was like stuck to his body. They even bathed together!


    Mu Chen looked worse. With all those things in the past decadeing into mind, a flush of warm blood surged to his head. He blushed scarlet instantly, even his ear turning pink.


    Bastard!


    The atmosphere was good just now. It seemed that they would talk and ask a lot, and all regrets left in the previous life would be fixed in this warm and sweet hug. Looking at Mu Chen, who was obedient, Gu Yunjue touched his hair sweetly. Maybe things were not as worse as he had thought.


    At this point, Mu Chen suddenly pushed Gu Yunjue away and punched him! Right in the face!


    The blow in the face stunned Gu Yunjue. Why Mu Chen was fine just now but turned on him suddenly?


    The look on Mu Chen��s face told Gu Yunjue everything. He looked at Mu Chen earnestly with his hand partially over his face, "Master, you know, love makes people irrational."


    Mu Chen gave Gu Yunjue a cold look, trapped in the awkwardness about how to describe his feelings. In the end, a thousand words turning into two words, "Fuck off!"


    Mu Chen was furious with Gu Yunjue, the bastard, who had been pretending for thest decade, and more with himself for not figuring it out. Anyway, Mu Chen started to give Gu Yunjue a silent treatment with mixed feelings.


    Gu Yunjue also knew that he had displeased Mu Chen very much this time, so no matter how hard he had tried, he couldn��t get Mu Chen talk. They were so fast this time that it only took them over a month to go back to Lofty Cloudy Sect, during which Mu Chen was still giving Gu Yunjue a hard time.


    Lofty Cloudy Sect looked the same as before they left half a year ago. Looking down in the air at the mountains, Mu Chen was somehow desperate to go home after this long journey.


    It was just that he took away his favorite apprentice but brought back a ck-hearted bastard in sheep��s skin.


    Things weren��t what they used to be, to some degree.


    Maybe it was getting Gu Yunjue back that clouded Mu Chen��s mind. Though Mu Chen didn��t say a word the whole way, Gu Yunjue could still feel it.


    He told Gu Yunjue in a sudden, "I need to go into seclusion."


    Gu Yunjue was prepared for that, smiling, "I��ll wait you here, not going anywhere else."


    Mu Chen looked at him worriedly, "You run away, and I��ll break your legs." Mu Chen had been trying hard to prevent Gu Yunjue from being dark and twisty inside. Finally, he found that Gu Yunjue was still the same scheming man as in his previous life, who hadn��t done twisty things however, which made Mu Chen even more worried. So it would be better to keep this bastard disciple around and watch him over all the time.


    Mu Chen chose to enter seclusion in some ce among the numerous mountains northwest of rather than inside Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    Looking at the Yanyang Pce in front of his eyes, Mu Chen��s eyes twinkled slightly. He didn��te back home but went into seclusion directly, without looking back, "I��ll leave the rest matters to you. Don��t bother me."


    Mu Chen didn��t know if Mu Qing left or not, so it would be better to hide away from him.


    Gu Yunjue made some arrangement after he went back to Yanyang Pce alone and then assigned a man to the main peak to report Mu Qing��s arrival. Thanks to Mu Qing��s poor sense of direction, both Mu Qing and Yue Mingze weren��t back yet.


    Gu Yunjue curled the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. He found a handy sword and an axe from the Treasury House and then went to where Mu Chen was in seclusion.


    He cut down trees to build a house and stayed there in case his sweetheart run away!


    *


    How time flew. Eight years just shed by.


    For an ordinary person, eight years would be enough to turn many things into a faded memory and to make a boastful man more down-to-earth. But for a cultivator, it was just time flying by, with flowers blooming and fading.


    As Mu Chen was in seclusion, Mu Qing couldn��t keep waiting for the time limit. Mu Chen��s portrait had already told him that he was definitely the descendant of the Mu��s. Mu Chen was almost the spitting image of his father, which anyone could discern. Desperate to tell his families about the good news, Mu Qing had no choice but to leave Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    Mu Qing asked Gu Yunjue to pass three wooden dolls to Mu Chen before he left. A drop of blood on each of them would summon a puppet substitute of Mu Chen if there was any trouble.


    In the past eight years, the Devil Realm was a mess. Two forces popped up to fight against the Devil Lord, forming a tripartite confrontation. One of the two forces was led by Gu Yunjin, who betrayed the Devil Pce; the other was mysterious, out of the public eye.


    The Demon Realm also suffered a turbulent time. The Demon Sovereign was injured, whose throne was taken by the Crown Prince. The group led by Howling Moon Heaven Wolf finally found the heir to the throne, who shared the country with the Demon Sovereign.


    There was also secret fighting in the Immortal Realm, as the undercurrents of the river moved swiftly below the serene surface.


    But this had nothing to do with Mu Chen.


    During the eight years in seclusion, he reached thete Demigod Stage directly from the early Demigod Stage, skipping the middle Demigod Stage due to elevation in his state of mind. But he was a stage lower than that of the previous life.


    A group of white fire butterflies was flying around the boundary. They turned into white light and passed into his body as Mu Chen opened his eyes.


    After absorbing all the spiritual air , Mu Chen stood up and adjusted his spotless white robe.


    The man outside the door seemed to know that Mu Chen woulde out of seclusion this day, standing by the door and waiting. All moods including excitement and dissatisfaction disappeared after all these years. Mu Chen��s cold look came back, which seemed cannot be changed by anything.


    After canceling the magical formation, Mu Chen opened the door. Looking at the young man in front of him, he froze for an instant out of surprise.


    The young boy had grown up into a tall man, even a little bit taller than Mu Chen. He retained the handsome look, but his amorous eyes were more piercing than before. He used to be gentle and courteous, but he was tougher now, a bit alike with the man of the previous life, yet less wicked.


    The education wasn��t in vain. Thinking that with relief, Mu Chen said lightly, "You��ve grown up."


    "Finally I grow up," Gu Yunjue smiled. The smile was as gentle and passionate as before yet with a look full of implications to figure out.


    Mu Chen didn��t get what Gu Yunjue meant. He went to the main hall of Yanyang Pce in a sh, which was almost the same as before except for the new attendants.


    Mu Chen had got used to it. The attendants would be reced every twenty years, because not everyone could stay youthful-looking as them. But Guan Shan still looked the same.


    "Greetings to Pce Master!" The attendants led by Guan Shan all got down on their knees. Mu Chen sat near the white jade table out of habit, stepping on the golden bamboo leaves with a light nce at all the submissive servants. He took the tea from Gu Yunjue and said slightly, "Good work."


    Gu Yunjue smiled obediently, behaving exactly like an apprentice. As Mu Chen just came out of seclusion, Gu Yunjue didn��t want to do anything improper to upset this master. They had a long way to go after all. As long as Mu Chen didn��t kick him out, he would surely be the winner.


    Seeing Gu Yunjue no longer talk nonsense but be a little mature than before, Mu Chen drunk the tea satisfactorily and nned to have a bath.


    A white jade box popped out before Mu Chen��s eyes all of a sudden. Gu Yunjue smiled, "Master, I made a white magic robe in my spare time. It��s your favorite color. How about trying it on to see if it fits well?"


    "You made it?" Mu Chen took the robe, feeling surprised at Gu Yunjue��s talent. Although pills concocting and tool refining had the same origin, how could he refine something soft, like clothes, without decades of experience?


    "Third Senior Brother was annoyed that I always took his things, so he taught me some stuff," Gu Yunjue still smiled but didn��t say a word about how Mo Jinyang agreed to teach him. Mu Chen took the robe undoubtedly from this filial disciple and turned around with a warning, "Don��t follow me!"


    Gu Yunjue nodded without hesitation.


    Mu Chen suddenly stopped after a few steps, turned around and reached out his hand, "Give me your mirror which could be used to snoop on others!"


    Gu Yunjue had no choice but to take it out, wiped off his divine sense, and put it in Mu Chen��s hand.


    Mu Chen gave Gu Yunjue a warning re before leaving with the mirror.


    Gu Yunjue looked after Mu Chen infatuatedly. His willful little Master was still so adorable and tempting!


    Also, growing taller than his little master felt good.


    The bath taking a lot of pressure off Mu Chen, he put on the robe refined by Gu Yunjue. It was white with wide sleeves, soft and graceful. The white magnolia denudate flowers were embroidered on the cuffs andppets with silver threads covering golden threads inside. He couldn��t tell the material of the golden threads, but he didn��t waste time on it. He was always careless in his dress but just simply chose the clothes that he could wear.


    He saw Yue Mingze waiting for him when he went back to the front hall of Yanyang Pce. Yue Mingze was more sedate than before without previous childishness.


    Mu Chen recalled Gu Yunjue��s identity again, frowning slightly. He must never get Lofty Cloudy Sect in any trouble this time. There was no guarantee that nobody saw him using the magic in thest fight. He should think about where they were going, just in case.


    Yue Mingze stood up obediently, "Greetings to Martial Uncle!"


    Mu Chen waved his hand, "Have a seat."


    After Mu Chen was seated, Yue Mingze sat opposite to him and took out a box from the space ring.


    Mu Chen took the box and opened it up. Suddenly, his face froze stiff.


    The Author has something to say: An irresponsible little drama��Divorce Scene! Gu Yunjue: "Finally I grow up. So I can...ha ha ha..."


    Mu Chen: "Have some candy."


    Gu Yunjue: "Yummy-Yum."


    Mu Chen: "I invented a medicine that can make people smaller. Then go back to five forever."

 Chapter 66: ‘Surely he has grown up now to absent himself from intimacy with me.’

    Mu Chen froze stiff while opening the box that Yue Mingze had brought.


    Yue Mingze exined, "Sect Master Yu has entrusted me with giving this herb to you for urgent use."


    Mu Chen nodded understandingly, "It seems that Yu Tianyi and you get along quite well with each other since he believes you to supervise the herb." ��Yu Tianyi is really effective that it should cost him so short a time to find the herb. I have lost so many years in seclusion. Seemingly it brooks no dy to go to Snow City.��


    On hearing that, Yue Mingze consciously swallowed briefly with his eyes flickering.


    Mu Chen raised his head and just caught Yue��s subtle motion. He asked confusedly, "What��s up?"


    "Nothing!" Yue Mingze shook his head hurriedly.


    "Tut! It seems that something bothers you." Mu Chen��s eyes ran down Yue Mingze with curiosity.


    "Actually, I do have something to discuss with Master." Yue Mingze looked down with shyness while rubbing the teacup with his fingers from time to time.


    Mu Chen knew that this small gesture only appeared when Yue Mingze felt disturbed. It had been twenty years since Yue Mingze became the Chief Master. Theoretically, he would have changed this habit. But it was out of expectation that he remained the same, which just stimted Mu Chen��s curiosity. However, Mu Chen just drunk the tea and looked at the other confusedly, waiting him to continue.


    Yue Mingze took a deep breath, pretending to mention it inadvertently, "What do you think of strengthening the bonds between Lofty Cloudy Sect and Ten Thousand Sword Sect by marriage?"


    Mu Chen nodded. ��It will absolutely consolidate the two sects�� positions in the immortal world so others won��t dare to stir up troubles on us in the future. But the marriage will only be effective when the couples are of high status.��


    So he just shot his mouth off, "Who?"


    Yue Mingze raised his head and answered earnestly, "Me."


    Mu Chen opened his eyes wide with surprise and stretched out his hand to touch Yue��s forehead when Gu Yunjue just walked over and hastened to block Mu Chen. "He is not sick. Master may stop."


    Mu Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, his eyes getting subtle toward Yue Mingze. ��Then why a healthy chief master wants to marry someone for alliance.��


    He asked curiously, while taking a sip of the tea, "And the other is?"


    "Sect Master Yu."


    "Puff!"


    Mu Chen directly spurted the tea on Yue��s face in surprise. At this moment, Gu Yunjue was gathering Mu Chen��s hair with a dark green hairpin. Seeing Mu Chen shocked, Gu put theb down, took over the teacup from Mu Chen and wiped master��s mouth as well as his fingers carefully with a handkerchief.


    Yue Mingze felt speechless at Mu Chen��s reaction while cleaning the water on his face with the handkerchief that the servant offered. Suddenly he felt a chill at his neck. Yue Mingze raised his head confusedly, only to see Gu Yuejue staring at him coldly, which obviously indicated the other��s discontent at Mu Chen��s chock caused by him.


    Yue Mingze also felt wronged,ining secretly, ��Who thought Martial Uncle would be so surprised. This Junior Brother is more and more unperceivable who bes even more domineering than Martial Uncle Mu these years. Is that really my misconception?��


    Mu Chen was really shocked by Yue Mingze��s decision. Pondering a while, he finally asked, "A mate is not like an article that can be changed after full use. As immortals, you two will apany each other in the rest of your life that is much longer than that of secr people. Are you sure about that?"


    Yue Mingze nodded.


    "Yu Tianyi agreed with you?"


    Yue nodded but then shook his head, "I haven��t asked him."


    Although Mu Chen didn��t know much about love, he wasn��t silly. He had understood something from the shyness on Yue Mingze��s face. Never had he expected that this Martial Nephew should conceive such a feeling toward Yu Tianyi.


    In the previous life, neither of them had married someone or in some dubious rtionship as was said. To be honest, Yu Tianyi was also of good morality. If they do love each other, they could make a good match. But now it was still a problem whether Yu Tianyi knew Yue��s affection toward him or not.


    After eight years of seclusion, Mu Chen had no idea what the two had experienced. Therefore, he chose to keep a conservative attitude, "Ask clearly about Yu Tianyi��s opinion at first in the name of an ordinary person rather than Chief Master before we make the final decision."


    As Yue Mingze left, Mu Chen heaved a sigh, "All have grown up."


    Gu Yunjue poked Mu Chen��s waist from behind, signing, "I��ve also grown up. Shall we have a talk about ourselves now?"


    Mu Chen��s face froze, "One more foolish word, I��ll just kick you out of Lofty Cloudy Sect." Mu Chen took the herbs from the table and simply turned around, leaving some words before he went out, "I��m going to concoct pills. Don��t bother me."


    "This disciple can help Master to do some legwork." Gu Yunjue trotted to catch up with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen stopped, "If you do have spare time, you��d better prepare well for our uping long journey. As soon as I concoct the pills Yu Tianyi needs, we start off to Snow City for Ice Soul Pearl!"


    Gu Yunjue asked thoughtfully, "Only two of us?"


    "You want to expose your identity?" Mu Chen turned his head and red at Gu Yunjue shortly. However, this disciple was taller than Mu Chen now, to which he was quite unustomed. Looking up at Gu Yunjue with his head slightly raised, Mu Chen subconsciously squared his shoulders.


    Gu Yunjue, however, just saw Mu Chen��s thick long eyshes from above, which was like a small brush that stoked his heart. Gu Yunjue took a step closer to shade Mu Chen from the sun, smiling, "Or we take several servants? After all Master need others to take care of."


    Mu Chen reached out his hand and pushed this person in his way, refusing him impatiently, "No."


    Looking at Mu Chen��s back, Gu Yunjue couldn��t help smiling. Others always said that Mu Chen was moody and unpredictable, but actually he was easy to be controlled. Since Gu was clear about his disposition, Gu certainly knew how to provoke as well as coax him, so this cold person always presented an expressive face in front of his disciple.


    As for the approaching days, Gu Yunjue had high expectations.


    Mu Chen surely didn��t know Gu Yunjue��s thought. Arriving at the pill concocting room, Mu Chen summoned out his furnace furiously which fell on the table with a big BANG, ��Evil disciple! What did he mean by saying I need others�� care? All those years whenever I go out, I ��m all dependent on myself!��


    Now he just stood there to block his sunshine. If he could know it early, he should have fed him Retaining-Youth Pills to make him as short as a five-year-old child forever. Little disciple was so cute at five that Mu Chen could coax him in arms like carrying a bunny. Whereas now he conceived licentious thoughts toward his master every day.


    In the eyes of other disciples outside Lofty Cloudy Sect, Mu Chen was absolutely a legend. Now seeing their idol wear a cold face in the pill concocting room, they all shrunk their neck out of fear. It was said that cultivators of fire spirit root were normally hot-tempered. But they had thought Mu Chen was different from the most ording to his gentle and graceful look until they saw him in person.


    People doubted that Mu Chen��s bad temperament was hidden inside his graceful skin. The rumors may be true that he was capricious, although more evidences were in need to prove his cruelty of simply killing people without reasons. All in all, he seemed to be dreaded.


    Being agitated, Mu Chen had no idea why all those people were afraid of him. Therefore, he just drove them all out and fixed his attention to concoct pills.


    After a month, the pills were finally made out. Because the only share of pills was used to save Yu Tianyi��s life, Mu Chen paid meticulous care at every moment and was never ck while concocting them. When the pills came out, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Tiredness rolled over like waves. After putting the pills in the space ring, Mu Chen summoned a soft couch at once and dozed off as soon as he fell into it.


    In a daze, Mu Chen saw a ck figure approach who looked like his little disciple in the previous life. Feeling exhausted, Mu Chen didn��t give a second thought but subconsciously drew the other��s sleeve. "Yun��er..." He mumbled.


    Yu Tianyi��s fingers shaking slightly, he looked at Mu Chen��s tired face thoughtfully.


    Gu Yunjue walked over and indifferently pulled the other��s sleeve off Mu Chen��s hand before finally squatting down beside Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen opened his eyes to see clear the person. After ascertaining it was Gu Yunjue, he just moved over and fell asleep again.


    Gu Yunjue took out a white furry nket and put it gently over Mu Chen. Exploring inside Mu Chen��s space ring, he took out a jade pill bottle and handed it to Yu Tianyi smilingly with a neutral attitude, "Sect Master Yu, this is your pills."


    Yu Tianyi took it over, full of amazement in his eyes. ��Howe Gu Yunjue is able to take things out of Mu Chen��s space ring. Unless he has signed a couple contract with Mu Chen.�� Recalling Mu��s reaction just now, it became quite obvious who Mu Chen had mistaken him for.


    The rtionship between this master and his disciple was...


    Yu Tianyi had thought he would be upset and remorseful after realizing it. But he only sighed secretly in his heart without other feelings, which made him quite confused.


    Before Yu Tianyi thought further, Gu Yunjue simply held Mu Chen up in his arms. Familiar warmth and spirit power lingering around, Mu Chen slept soundly without any anxiety.


    Right at the door, Yue Mingze gave a nce at Yu Tianyi, full of concerns in his big eyes.


    His heart moved, Yu Tianyi shook the bottle in his hand with a smile, "We seed."


    Yue Mingze nodded meaningfully as if he was finally relieved after days of moral sufferings. Seeing Gu Yunjuee out with Mu Chen in his arms, Yue quickly stepped backward lest Mu Chen might be woken up.


    Martial Uncle was scary when awake and even scarier when awakened by others!


    Yu Tianyi scrutinized the jade bottle in his hand and then nced at Yue Mingze, pondering something at where he stood without a movement.


    Three dayster, Mu Chen finally woke up. Hearing from his disciple that the pills had been given to Yu Tianyi, he asked with much bewilderment, "Howe you was able to take it from my space ring?"


    Gu Yunjue pointed at the concentric rings they wore. There were originally a pair that functioned the same as a contract. After recognition, their owners�� divine senses would be bonded together. So they were just like tools for cheating which naturally allowed Gu��s divine sense enter Mu��s space ring.


    Mu Chen raised his brows and muttered to himself, "So that��s it."


    He suddenly hit on some idea. Scanning over Gu��s space ring, Mu Chen transferred everything inside it into his own ring, ��Mine now!��


    Gu Yunjue didn��t refute but thought to himself, ��s, Master just emptied this ring to the drains. Fortunately, I��ve taken some out in advance.��


    At night, Gu Yunjue sat on the bed with a serious face cupped in his hands, "Master, please pass a pair of underpants to me."


    Mu Chen felt his eyelids twitching. He had really taken Gu��s clothes together with other stuff from the space ring.


    Evil disciple! How could he just put clothes together with tools?


    Under wrath, Mu Chen pped his underpants on Gu Yunjue��s face.


    "Master has got the wrong one. This is yours." Gu Yunjue grabbed it off his face and responded calmly, "Mine might berger. Master, please take another look."


    Mu Chen, "...Find it yourself!"


    Returning all clothes to Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen left with his face blushed. ��Bloody evil disciple!��


    As he went out of the door, a burst ofughter rang out loud behind that Mu Chen stopped his steps out of puzzle. ��It seems that he has neverughed like that. This evil spawn, what��s so funny?��


    *


    A monthter, Mu Chen left a verbal message for Yue Mingze that he would take Gu Yunjue to experience the world, without nothing else indicated. They just summoned out "Little Yanyang Pce" and departed on a grand scale that day to make everyone know they would be absent for a long time.


    Because it was at daytime, naturally quite a few people were attracted by the two. Many female cultivators in Hongxiu Pce looked at Gu Yunjue with sadness and grievance on their face, which was right caught by Mu Chen.


    Mu suddenly felt a little distressed. It was the same with thest life that this disciple never gotmand of anything useful but always attracted females�� attention wherever he went. Even worse, he could rank as their Grand Master. Now he was just misleading them.


    ��Surely he has grown up now to absent himself from intimacy with me!��


    Thinking that, Mu Chen turned around and headed toward his own room with a livid face. "Master?" Gu Yunjue was bewildered by Mu Chen��s reaction but still followed him. BANG! Mu Chen just mmed the door that almost hit Gu on his face.


    Recalling carefully about his behavior, Gu Yunjue didn��t understand why Mu Chen was pissed off again?


    In the room, a ck bird lied on a tiny bed beside the window, incubating a white egg in the sunshine.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Chen calmed down gradually. He walked over and gave ck Egg a fierce rub as if he was venting out his spleen, when a grey figure flew over and stood in their way with a Fragrance Tree held in his hand, "Wait! I have something to say!"

 Chapter 67: “No, I will go with you.” Mu Chen had made up his mind not to let Gu Yunjue go alone.

    The one who came here was no other than the man who took care of the herbal garden for Mu Chen. No one had ever heard about his name. Actually, they only knew the man��sst name Li. Gradually, everyone in Yanyang Pce just called him Uncle Li or Mr. Li. But Mu Chen usually called him Diviner Li. It was naturally unnecessary to take seniority into ount as the man was not even a member of Yanyang Pce.


    Mu Chen felt a bit surprised when he was halted by the man. As everyone knew, the man was able to tell people��s fortune and the most miraculous thing was that he was always right. Certainly, as the god gave him the unique gift, he had also taken something away from him. Diviner Li had been blind since his birth and no medicine could cure him.


    Diviner Li put Fragrance Tree outside the window and then pped his hands, averting his sight to Mu Chen with some hesitation and struggle in his eyes.


    His grave look made Mu Chen inexplicably feel that some bad things might happen. "You have some bad divination about me, right? Is it so hard for you to tell me directly?" inquired Mu Chen.


    "Not exactly. I��m just confused," Replied the man smilingly. "I suddenly lost the ability to see your fate clearly eighteen years ago. So I have kept on researching it all these years and now it seems that I eventually figure something out."


    Mu Chen got speechless hearing his words. He grabbed a handful of ck Egg��s feather. It never urred to him that he would be a study subject one day.


    "Lately, I��ve just noticed that there is so many dark clouds around your Love Star. So it��s possible that you will have some trouble in love affairs. Remember to be careful on the road." Diviner Li was not sure himself while he was warning Mu Chen. After all, no woman would like to fall in love with Mu Chen because his face couldn��t be colder. Who would want to see such a cold face every day and take good care of him? Thus, they could only simply admire him so nothing else would happen between Mu Chen and a woman.


    Mu Chen got stunned for a moment and then asked curiously, "...Trouble in love affairs?" The diviner��s words made him want tough. "When I became an apprentice of Lofty Cloudy Sect, Martial Uncle Xuanji told me that I am destined to be alone and no woman will fall in love with me. Where should the troublee from?" he added.


    "I can��t figure all these things out." Diviner Li made a bow with hands folded in front, smiling. "Farewell, we can meet again if fate allows."


    "Are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, it��s time to go as there shouldn��t be any more connection between Lofty Cloudy Sect and... Take good care of yourself." The man casted a nce at Mu Chen with something unperceivable in his eyes. Even though he knew clearly what would happen in the near future, he couldn��t tell it out because of the limitation of the Heaven��s rule. Mu Chen felt so confused, knowing nothing about his true meaning. Did he refer to the connection between Lofty Cloudy Sect and himself or he was dropping a hint that Mu Chen would have no chance toe back again?


    Afterwards, the nk eyes of Diviner Li turned to the direction of Gu Yunjue. He hesitated for a fraction of a second before nodding slightly. He eventually gave no more words, shaking his head and going away.


    Staring at Mu Chen��s back, Gu Yunjue gradually narrowed his eyes. ��Trouble in love affairs... The following days are so attractive,�� wondered Gu Yunjue in his heart.


    Realizing its master��s feeling, ck egg, who was busybing down its feather, couldn��t help trembling unexinably.


    As soon as Mu Chen put his hands on it, he felt that ck Egg was trying to "escape", which made him feel a bit angry. So he got it back, kneaded it and pulled a handful of feather at the same time. ��Pet will always be like its owner! Bastard!�� murmured Mu Chen in his heart angrily. Thinking about what Gu Yunjue did, he even felt extremely unpleasant to see ck Egg��s ck feather. It was exactly that anger for a person extended even to his crow.


    As for the so-called trouble in love affairs, he didn��t pay any attention to it at all. No matter what kind of affair it might be, there would always be enough solutions to solve it.


    After thinking about it, Mu Chen nned to make a kind of paint which could change ck Egg into a white one.


    *


    Three monthster, Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue eventually arrived at Shuangji City.


    This city was a necessary station on the road to their destination, Snow City. After passing the city, they would see the Great Barren Mountains. Gu Yunjue suggested that they should stop to take a rest here and asked for some rted information.


    Mu Chen totally agreed with him. Since they went out, Gu Yunjue was actually the one who took care of all these things. Gu Yunjue had ever said in his childhood that he would take good care of Mu Chen in return when he grew up and it seemed that he perfectly kept his promise.


    And it was obvious that he did the job so carefully.


    This time, they didn��t go to a hotel or restaurant, instead, they went to a branch of Gazing Chen Pavilion. It was just a normal medicine branch which was situated in Shuangji City. In this case, nothing serious would happen even though some one recognized Mu Chen.


    Now they were standing together, and it was extremely hard to tell which one was the master or the apprentice. Because Gu Yunjue looked much more dangerous when he hardened his face and kept silent. At first, being attracted by their wonderful appearance, all the passers-by would take a few more looks at them. But as they felt the awe-inspiring atmosphere around Gu Yunjue, they immediately walked away.


    Meanwhile, they happened to pass through a store in which gauze caps were on sale. Gu Yunjue pulled Mu Chen��s sleeve as he saw it. However, before he could utter a word, Mu Chen hardened his face saying, "You wear it yourself if you buy it!"


    "How about eating a Disguising Pill?" Gu Yunjue��s expression turned worse. Recalling the sights of those passers-by who had ever looked at Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue felt so angry that he even wanted to dig out their eyes and hide him in a secret ce.


    Mu Chen got speechless with his reply. Since the Diviner said that he would have trouble in love affairs, his stupid apprentice began treating the others with an aggressive attitude, to which he had been ustomed by now. He wouldn��t have a strong aversion to him as long as he stopped saying those mushy words.


    After all, in Mu Chen��s eyes, Gu Yunjue was just like when he was a small boy. It was rather easy for him to get jealous whenever someone got close to Mu Chen. He simply thought that they were going to rob him of his master. Gu Yunjue��s obsession for his master aside, he would behave much more normally, just like what he did before. But now Gu Yunjue had grown up and Mu Chen had already known what he did in hisst life, so he had to keep a close watch on him, being afraid that he would make the world bloody again.


    Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue came to the branch and Gu Yunjue showed his token to the staff. Soon after that, the head of the branch came out to receive them.


    Hearing that they arranged only one room for them, Mu Chen slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The man who took in charge of the branch realized that he might have made a mistake. These two men in front of him looked so close with each other that they used eye contact with ease as if no one was around them. In this case, he simply thought that they would be a couple. However, Mu Chen��s gloomy face made him hesitate. He then asked with great care, "How about two rooms?"


    Mu Chen shook his head and replied slightly, "One room is enough. By the way, put a nket on the ground." His apprentice was such a wretch that Mu Chen decided to make him stay right before his eyes. If he dared to go out and do something bad, Mu Chen would kill him with one palm to help people get rid of the scourge.


    Gu Yunjue poked Mu Chen��s waist and said in an injured tone, "Can��t we add a bed?"


    But Mu Chen just answered coldly, "No. That will be too crowded."


    Gu Yunjue didn��t know whether he should smile or cry. He had realized that Mu Chen was still angry with him, so there was no doubt that Mu Chen wanted to take the opportunity to torture him.


    There was only one bed in the room and under the bedid a fox skin nket, which seemed to be two meters in both length and width. Sitting beside the window, Mu Chen was matching color with a brush in his hand. ck Egg, standing on the windowsill, looked outside the window to find some delicious souls to eat. It didn��t resist at all when Mu Chen was painting it into a white one.


    Its master had told it there would be arge amount of food to eat as long as it pleased Mu Chen.


    So, it would not say a word ofint even though it was painted to be pink, let alone to be white! Could the moral integrity serve as food? No! So it was nothing to ck Egg!


    Gu Yunjue just sat beside him and put the files in order.


    As he painted, Mu Chen asked curiously, "How��s the Chen Family going now?"


    Gu Yunjue just responded with an indifferent tone, "Pill City made an alliance with Medicine Valley against the Chen Family, so the Chen��s was too scared to do anything. Any cooperation with the Chen family means offending both Pill City and Medicine Valley. So their situation is not good now."


    "How about Chen Mo?"


    "He went to visit the Devil Realm with Bai Yi. It��s said that he has a good time now."


    Mu Chen turned around and nced at him. His sight showed that he didn��t believe Gu at all!


    But it was true that Chen Mo didn��t like the position as chief master of Chen Family. Chen Mo liked running around and he always looked forward to living a free life. As long as he was happy, Mu Chen would set his mind at rest.


    Finishing looking through the files, Gu Yunjue slightly smiled, "It��s so interesting that the master of Snow City is said to be a man."


    Mu Chen stretched his hand outside the window, taking off one plum blossom petal with his slim fingers. Staring at the veins of the petal, he asked in a soft voice, "All of the former masters are women?"


    Tilting his head, he turned his eyes to Gu Yunjue, who got on his feet, stepped towards him and finally sat down before him. Then he blew a breath and made the plum blossom on Mu Chen��s finger fall down on the ground. Mu Chen raised the brush and wanted to paint him in return.


    Gu Yunjue immediately moved his head to dodge it and took the chance to exin, "Traditionally, Snow City��s master will be seeded by Saint Girl who is said to be protected by Snow Girl. People believe that her tears can turn into Ice Soul Pearls which won��t melt in one thousand years."


    His words made Mu Chenugh. Taking out a small bottle of red liquid medicine out, Mu Chen painted the mouth of ck Egg into red and replied, "Tears that won��t melt in one thousand years... What��s the difference between this absurdity and the rumour that mermaids�� tears can turn into pearls? Both of them are groundless statements."


    "Whether it��s true or not, we can go there to find the truth ourselves. At that time we can catch the master of Snow City, inducing the Snow Girl to show up and cry for three days. Then we can see if she will shed tears."


    "We��d better not do that," said Mu Chen. He was not taking pity on her but felt a bit disgusted for this kind of behaviour. "Don��t you think it��s a bit dirty to use some others�� tears to make pills?" He couldn��t even stand it when he merely thought about it in his mind.


    Gu Yunjue nodded obediently, "Master, what you said is quite right."


    Mu Chen was satisfied with his reply, feeling that his little apprentice was still sensible. Then he happily drew a Yin Yang Eight-Diagram tactics on Back Egg��s white belly.


    ck Egg lied still and its mind was filled with Gu Yunjue��s words. He promised to give it enough food to eat if it pleased the young master. And it was obvious that tasty food was the most important thing in its heart.


    As they talked with each other for a while, the shopkeeper of the branch came and knocked the door. "My lords, I have something to report," said the man, standing outside the door.


    Gu Yunjue didn��t expose his identity. The man just treated them respectfully because he thought that they were two elders who were sent out from Gazing Chen Pavilion.


    "Come in," replied Gu Yunjue in a low voice. Meanwhile, the smile on his face disappeared.


    The man pushed the door open and then closed it with great care. "I heard that there is a Green Red Valley three thousand li away from the city and there is a secret boundary in the valley which will open in two months. My lords, if you are interested in it, you can go there to have a look."


    With those words, the man politely got out of the room. His words made Mu Chen get lost in thought. "Green Red Valley...sounds so familiar..."


    Gu Yunjue took out a ck sword and put it on the table, a smile curving his lips.


    It seemed that something suddenly urred to Mu Chen. "Azure Fire Sword!" Mu Chen estimated the time. ording to his memory, in thest life, Gu Yunjue got Azure Fire Sword around this time too. This bastard must have taken all factors into ount and took him here on purpose.


    Gu Yuejue put some snacks in front of Mu Chen and said with a smile, "We will pass that ce. I need a suitable weapon now. Master, you can wait me for a month and I will go to find you after I got the sword."


    "No, I��ll go with you." Mu Chen had already made up his mind that he would never let Gu Yunjue go alone and stir up troubles.


    Gu Yunjue nodded, "If so, Master, please follow me as close as possible. I am not sure what I will do when you are not at my side."


    Mu Chen impolitely threw a walnut into Gu Yunjue��s mouth, which was still hard-shelled.


    Now that they had decided to visit the secret boundary, Mu Chen and Gun Yunjue intended to buy some necessary medicine in Shuangji City. Having not been there before, Mu Chen didn��t want to totally believe one person��s words. He was so cautious that he didn��t believe the man��s words so much. So he nned to buy some medicine himself and ask for some information about the secret boundary.


    There were so many pills in Medicine Pavilion. Seeing Gu Yunjue take out spirit stones, Mu Chen always felt that he was taking it out of the left pocket and then put it into the right pocket.


    Gu Yunjue happened to turn around, noticing the expression which seldom appeared in the cold eyes of Mu Chen. At the risk of being hit, Gu Yunjue couldn��t help getting close to him and said slowly, "Let��s go out to buy some seeds of fruit trees."


    His warm breath was blown to Mu Chen��s face, with a familiar smell and a kind of strange smell of a mature man. Mu Chen furrowed his eyebrows and felt a bit unustomed, asking, "Why do you need seeds of fruit trees? Do you want to make some porridge?"


    Gu Yunjue slightly smiled, answering, "Master, just listen to me. They��ll be useful for us one day.

 Chapter 68: Mu Chen became red-faced in a flash. This mischievous disciple! He should dare to...

    The two had agreed to buy seeds, but Mu Chen then looked at Gu Yunjue with exploration, disying obvious distrust. The bastard had kept him from knowing something again.


    As the old saying goes, "Once bitten, twice shy". Once finding himself being duped again, Mu Chen stared at Gu with piercing eyes as if poking him with a knife.


    Gu Yunjue had no choice but to draw Mu over, reaching for his ear and saying, "The Heaven and Earth Bell forms its own world, in which I could cultivate an orchard and quench your thirsty with tasty fruits on our way."


    As he talked, warm breaths touched Mu Chen��s ear, and his arm was around Mu��s waist. Feeling the warmth and closeness, Mu was disturbed and gave him a pat on the back of head. "How could he talk to me like this? And we are out with so many people around. What if someone overhears the Heaven and Earth Bell?"


    The tool was overwhelming. When craving minds found it was in the hands of Gu, troubles would follow. The master and disciple were not afraid of troubles, but troubles were truly annoying, if any.


    Even though he got patted, Gu Yunjue was not vexed. Instead, he took the chance and rubbed his own face against Mu��s. Then catching Mu��s hand, Gu Yunjue and Mu Chen went out of Medicine Pavilion and set off on the journey to buy seeds.


    Walking several steps, Mu Chen suddenly recalled something and said, "Go to your Second Senior Brother next time. He has all the seeds you need."


    Gu Yunjue nodded withpliance and then grasped his hand, saying, "I��m afraid that I would get lost. I need Master to protect me." His mouth cramping a bit, Mu Chen got dragged away helplessly.


    *


    Out of Shungji City, the two took north and headed for Green Red Valley.


    In his previous life, Gu yunjue had been there so visiting there again was quite a piece of cake for him.


    "Master, do you need some water? How about taking a rest?" Mu Chen sat cozily in the luxurious chair while enormous ck Egg flied over his head shading the sun with its wings. He himself was engrossed with ying a thirteen-ring ze interlock, while the rings nked and cluttered. Mu couldn��t help but feel agitated. ��Howe the interlock transforms into various shapes in my disciple��s hands? Howe he unties it into thirteen rings while it��s just a bunch of junk in my own hands, difficult to y with?"


    At the disciple��s inquiry, Mu nced downward and simply answered a yes.


    Gu Yunjue caught a touch of grievance in the master��s response and smiled back. Reaching out and holding Mu Chen��s fingers, the disciple chuckled, "This thing asks for skills. Look, here, like this, then the two rings can be interlocked together".


    Mu Chen blinked his eyes and began to get some feel for it suddenly. He went on fiddling with it and showed his aplishment to the disciple.


    In response, Gu Yunjue, beaming, held Mu��s fingers and showed the right gesture.


    Below was an open space. There should have been a fight as the trees and ground were damaged. They could go down there to take a rest.


    When away from home, people were certainly afraid of being attacked when inck of soul power. They had seen too many kills and robs on their way. Although their cultivations were much higher than the average, the two stayed alert, keeping rich soul power in case of emergencies.


    Gu Yunjue pushed the chair to move Mu Chen into tree shade and poured water into a crystal cup. Seeing Mu didn��t look up to take the water, Gu raised the cup to the master��s lips.


    Mu Chen took several sips. Suddenly he smiled and showed the disciple a ball in his palm, "ck Egg".


    Watching his smiles, Gu Yunjue acimed, "Yes, very alike", yet even without glimpsing the thing in Mu��s hand.


    Perching on the tree, the real ck Egg looked down at the thing and narrowly missed falling off. "What the heck? Not alike at all! Not even a bit! I��m a bird with wings, though heavy. Look at that! It��s a ball, and not very round! Beauty in minds, manners off mind, what an owner! Humph!"


    Aware of Gu Yunjue��s gaze, Mu Chen froze a bit and then lowered his head. Wiping the smile from his face, he continued ying the interlock, but with his ears going red.


    ��This licentious disciple dares to give me such an impertinent look! He��s asking for a good beating!��


    "Master, you stay right here. I��ll hunt a spirit beast and then broil it for you." Gu Yunjue, perceiving the expression on Mu Chen��s face, gave a chuckle of delight.


    "Em." Mu Chen answered coldly, then continued to fiddle with the zed Ring Puzzle.


    Gu Yunjue gave a look at ck Egg. Immediately theter patted its chest with its wings, meaning to assure him, ��Don��t worry. If anyone dares to move closely, I��ll eat him alive!��


    Generally, ording to Gu Yunjue��s cultivation, hunting a spirit beast should be as easy as picking vegetables in backyard for him. But, after about a quarter, he had not returned. Mu Chen began to feel anxious. "Where have this treacherous disciple been? Was he dealing with some sordid business like homicide behind me again, or hooking up with girls somewhere?"


    "Pce Master, let me give you a shoulder massage." Seeing the change of his expression, ck Egg jumped down from the tree and said eagerly.


    Gu Yunjue stared at its feet.


    "Rx. I haven��tnded since I washed my feet. They��re still clean." ck Egg lifted up the soles of its feet and showed them to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen nodded indifferently, permitting ck Egg to step on his shoulders. ��Well, indeed it��s sofortable.�� Mu Chen��s cold face was lightened up slightly.


    After another quarter, Mu Chen felt agitated again and deeply concerned in his heart, ��This unreliable disciple hasn��te back yet!��


    Just as he was thinking to give him a ck eye, Mu Chen felt the familiar soul powering closer. Mu Chen lifted his head and looked ahead. He sensed at the same time other five strange soul powers of different intensity mixing together.


    He frowned with impatience. "This treacherous disciple! How can he bring outsiders here?"


    Just as expected, he saw Gu Yunjue carry a Fire Antelope, followed by five young people��four men and one woman. Given the look of their dresses, they should be descendants of noble families. All were more or less wounded except the woman cultivator, and one of them was severely injured.


    When they noticed the man sitting under the tree, they were struck by the beauty they saw.


    Gu Yunjue��s appearance was stunning enough. However, there was a cold and fierce disposition on his face, which deterred others from approaching him.


    Mu Chen was different. As long as he was not irritated by others, he would just remain expressionless and indifferent, unwilling to waste his expression to others. At this moment, he was in white finery and sitting on a gorgeous chair with a snow-white bobble standing on his shoulder. His refined features were shining, which gave people an illusion as if the world around him was still, like a banished immortal or a cool fairy suddenly descending in the mountain.


    All of themnded on the ground, but none of them were sure of Mu Chen��s identity.


    Gu Yunjue put the Fire Antelope on thend and stepped toward Mu Chen. "Master, I just saved some people." Perceiving Mu Chen��s confusion, he said suavely in expectation of Mu Chen��s praise.


    "Why?" Mu Chen asked.


    "As a member of an authentic and notable martial group, naturally, I must punish vice and promote virtue!" responded Gu Yunjue in a firm tone by finding himself a suitable reason.


    Mu Chen twitched his lips and speechlessly pointed at Gu Yunjue��s forehead with doubt in his eyes, ��How could a man like you with so many twists and turns in your mind be so kind to help others?��


    Gu Yunjue blinked his eyes and told him by his divine sense, "They came from Green Red Valley, so we can get some information from them."


    Mu Chen waved his hands showing no interest and replied coldly, "I am hungry."


    "I��ll roast some meat for you right away." Saying that, Gu Yunjue began to prepare the antelope. Apparently, he didn��t mean to introduce Mu Chen to the five people from Green Red Valley.


    Still, the five people were quite surprised when they heard Gu Yunjue call Mu Chen Master. They had witnessed Gu Yunjue��s power, thus they could imagine how extraordinary Mu Chen would be. Of course, they would not make themselves embarrassed by getting close to Mu Chen after noticing that he appeared so indifferent. However, both the master and his disciple looked so upright and strong that those five looked at one another and read from their eye contact that they each had already had some ns.


    Gu Yunjue picked up a knife and quickly skinned the antelope. He then got some water from the space ring to wash it clean, cut down a leg and made a fire to roast the meat.


    The young female cultivator approached and squatted to watch Gu Yunjue doing all those so swiftly, then she smiled and asked, "Senior Martial Brother Gu, you look so skilled. Do you oftene out for experience?" Her melodious voice sent out a kind of natural purity, which sounded so innocent. All these, in addition to her sweet and beautiful face, inspired any man��s desire to protect her.


    Mu Chen stopped ying the rings in front of him suddenly, making the two rings strike together and produce some jingling sounds which were quite piercing to ears.


    He did not remember he had admitted any girl disciple. Senior martial brother was by no means an insignificant title that could be called by anyone. If this evil disciple dared to hook up with her......Mu Chen suddenly looked serious and broke a ring.


    It was lucky that Gu Yunjue had no intention to talk too much but just responded her briefly, "asionally."


    Seeing Gu Yunjue not so warmhearted, the girl shot him a reproachful pout. Feeling quite depressed, she sat beside Gu Yunjue with her arms around her legs, and looked down dumbly at the antelope leg being rolled and roasted on the fire. She murmured, "s, we haven��t entered the secret boundary, yet, Second Senior Brother is wounded so seriously."


    "Secret Boundary?" Atst, GuYunjue sounded somehow interested in her, so he stopped working and asked, "What is it?"


    "You don��t know?" The girl was surprised. Finding Gu Yunjue didn��t seem to be pretending, she felt a glimmer of delight which she hid inside instantly. "It was said in more than ten days, a secret boundary will appear in the world. It has attracted many cultivators here. We were alsomanded by our master to broaden our horizons. If Senior Brother Gu and this Elder also have an interest, we can go together and our brothers can show the way."


    The female cultivator looked at Mu Chen. Though she could not tell his bone age, she could feel that he was not actually too old. What��s more, he had such a fine face and sat there silently ying a ring puzzle in the luxurious chair. She felt it was awful to call him Elder.


    Gu Yunjue hesitated for a while as if he couldn��t decide. So he looked at Mu Chen.


    However, Mu Chen didn��t give him any response, but went on ying the thing in his hands, as if nothing in the world could be more attractive than these rings. Gu Yunjue smiled secretly. Little master refused to cooperate with him. Even with such a temper, he looked still lovely and attractive.


    "Senior Brother Gu? Brother Gu?" the girl found Gu Yunjue paid no attention to her and asked again in a low voice.


    Gu Yunjue came back to himself and turned the antelope leg over. He concealed his impatience and asked doubtfully, "You��ll show me the way?"


    "Yes, you saved our lives......" With that, the girl met Gu Yunjue��s seemingly smiling eyes. She suddenly felt shy and her face turned red. Somehow, her brain was in nk and she spoke out everything without thinking, "Because the atmosphere in Green Red Valley is very tense, many cultivators have teamed up together. In order not to meet any challenge after going inside the secret boundary, they fought whenever they had a conflict. As a result, those with shallow cultivation were all ughtered. Those who survived were all cultivators that have reached beyond Nascent Soul Stage."


    "So you were being chased and killed because of this?" asked Gu Yunjue. He put the roasted antelope leg on a big jade te, cut it into small pieces and then put them onto a smaller jade te. On each piece of meat, he put in a stick suitable for people to pick it up to eat.


    The girl nodded with her eyes fixed on the jade te subconsciously and her stomach growling. The lovely little girl felt shy and her face turned red. She looked at the man beside her while her lips pouted, appearing quite delicate and touching.


    Gu Yunjue stood up with a smile, passed by the girl but didn��t give her another nce.


    The girl felt annoyed. She had never seen such a man unknowing the slightest amorous feelings! She returned to her brothers�� side. From her another nce at GuYunjue, shyness was shown.


    Just then, Mu Chen suddenly looked up at the five coldly and indifferently.


    Being nced at by Mu Chen that way, five of them felt shocked and trembled. Even their master had never given them such a pressure. Especially for the girl, she sweated as if her soul were stabbed by a sharp thorn.


    Cultivators never exposed their age. This woman appeared to be 17 or 18 at age, but maybe she was actually an old witch of hundreds of years old. How dared such a woman flirt with his disciple by using so dirty a trick! Naturally, Mu Chen was very dissatisfied with all these. If there were one more try, he would send them to death without any hesitation.


    "We will not disturb this Elder eating. Thanks for Senior Brother Gu��s help. Given the chance, we��ll surely return the favor!" Apparently, the senior sedate cultivator noticed that Mu Chen disliked them. Naturally they dared not try to make use of them and decided to retreat right away with his younger brothers and sister.


    Impatiently, Mu Chen frowned, as he didn��t want to talk with strangers.


    The female cultivator was unreconciled and wanted to say something, but she was red and stopped by her senior martial brother. They were really so na?ve as they nned to make use of the master and his disciple. Judging by the master��s manner, it was lucky for them to stop before they went too far to be killed in the end.


    Finding that they understood the situation and went away, Mu Chen hummed and let them be.


    Gu Yunjue could not helpughing at little master��s manner. Was it because he was jealous?


    Mu Chen nced at his discipleing over to him but did not ept the food in his hand. In a word, some anger and impatience were shown in his eyes because he thought his disciple had been gossiping and annoying. How could he get some strangers back without any reason?


    Gu Yunjue raised his eyebrows, took out a chair and sat in front of Mu Chen. He stretched his legs onto Mu Chen��s chair legs, almost holding Mu Chen in his arms. Mu Chen could not move in his chair and saw a beautiful face approaching to his mouth. "You don��t want to behave yourself and eat? Then I��ll feed you." Gu Yunjue threatened him with a cold face.


    Mu Chen became red-faced in a sh. ��This mischievous disciple! He should dare to... He really really really needs a spanking!��

 Chapter 69: ”Master, you’re finally in my hands“

    Chapter 69: ��Master, you��re finally in my hands��


    Trantor: ire.KK+


    After giving the disciple a sound thrashing, Mu Chen felt a lot better. While eating the barbecue, Mu Chen nced at Gu Yunjue and sighed again. Little disciple did have an attractive appearance. He looked less evil than in his previous life. With a prominent forehead and two brilliant eyes dazzling like stars, he was like refreshing breeze when heughed and like a dignified king that people would submit to when he was serious. And he looked even more attractive in this life--tall and slim and good-looking. No wonder some female cultivators had a crush on him.


    ''Why the little disciple can grow so well is all because he has been raised well by me.''


    Mu Chen stuffed arge piece of meat into ck Egg''s mouth, not noticing that the poor thing was almost chocked by the meat. He just felt a little suffocated, thinking that such a perfect cabbage he nted that might eventually be plucked by other pig.


    Perhaps when little disciple became more sensible, he would fall in love with a gentle and generous girl. He would love her with all his heart and soul while she would take good care of him and feed him only the best. He would be drowning in her love and regret what he had said to this master these days. Things would be so awkward between them that the little disciple would move out from Yanyang Pce and build a home of his own. Yanyang Pce would be empty and cheerless again.


    Jing Ting was gone; Jing Ming was gone; even the farmer in charge of the herbal field had left. The day the little disciple left, he would be all alone again.


    Essentially, man is a kind of gregarious creature. He who alone would look forward to be apanied by somebody. He who bes used topanionship would be afraid of losing it.


    The more Mu Chen thought, the more irritable he became.


    Having ate enough, Mu Chen pped his hands, stood up and looked to the west in the direction of Green Red Valley. His delicate face was full of annoyance!


    Gu Yunjue gracefullynded behind him, stretched out a finger and drew a circle on his waist naughtily. He smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen was prodded at the itchy point, so he turned around cold-faced, having an impulse to beat him. The little disciple''s skin had be immune to master''s punishment. However hard Mu Chen beat him, he just would not give a damn. What should he do with this evil disciple?


    Gu Yunjue pulled him back and made him sit down on the chair. He gently coaxed, "Don''t worry, Master. I''m here."


    Mu Chen looked down at the puzzle ring and felt that the little disciple had no credibility in saying that. At the critical moment, it was still up to him. In case his devil cultivation was exposed, it might bring a disaster to them.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Yunjue squatted down, pressed his hands on Mu Chen''s knees and looked up into Mu''s eyes.


    Mu Chen''s hands stiffened for a moment, and there seemed to be a trace of hesitation shing through his eyes.


    It was reasonable to say that what he raised should belong to him. ording to the routine practice of the immortal world, as Master, he had the right to decide the life and death of his disciples.


    Suddenly an idea came into his mind that he could keep little disciple by his side and let him apany him forever. Anyway, the little disciple couldn''t reveal his identity here, so it was safer to make him stay.


    Yes, if he had any wrong ideas, just beat him and give him a lesson! Anyway, a disciple was never allowed to fight back. Mu Chen silently took a look at ck Egg as his eyes darkened. He thought, "We can sign a Master-Servant Contract if things go wrong and let him obey me forever!"


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    Superstar Resurrection / Superstar Aspirations by manzia94


    Superstar Resurrection / Superstar Aspiratio...


    29.4K


    1.5K


    Author: Mo Chen Huan


    Chinese Novel


    Chapters:165 Chapters + 12 extras [Completed]


    Type : Web Novel (CN)


    Completely Tranted :Yes


    Editing: Ongoing


    Story Discription:


    In...


    It''s not easy being a Master by ireyyy


    It''s not easy being a Master


    14.9K


    558


    [This is just for my offline reading.. I''m not the writer nor the trantor..]


    Source: Novel Updates


    Shen Zhixian transmigrated into a book as a cannon fodder master w...


    A Guide to Raising your Natural Enemy by --eman--


    A Guide to Raising your Natural Enemy


    353K


    16.2K


    Title: A Guide to Raising Your Natural Enemy


    Author: Ju��ju��


    101 chapters + 29 extra chapters (542,720 characters)


    As long as hamster spirit Shu Shu can survive the light...


    Rebirth of The Supreme Celestial Being by YueYinghua


    Rebirth of The Supreme Celestial Being


    51K


    2.5K


    The genius cultivator Lin Xuanzhi didn''t let down the world in his past life, yet he only betrayed a single Yan Tianhen.


    It was only when he had been backstabbed and kil...


    Sharing Rain And Dew by chimmychimchim2000


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    9.3K


    275


    Ever since I was reborn ah,


    I received affections from that scum* ~


    This harem has three thousand beauties,


    but he only favors me!


    So I tried to persuade him ah, must ''r...


    Everyone Thinks That I Like Him by Kruuee


    Everyone Thinks That I Like Him


    113K


    5.4K


    ***STORY IS NOT MINE! FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES ONLY!***


    https://.novelupdates/series/everyone-thinks-that-i-like-him/


    From infancy to maturity, what Ye Zhou d...


    ? . . . BL Novel Rmendations ? by GINISM


    ? . . . BL Novel Rmendations ?


    73.7K


    357


    ? My rmendations for Chinese BL Novels, some are tranted and some are raws. I mostly read the raws using Google trante so I rarely read the tranted ones the...


    "What are you thinking about, Master?" Looking at Mu Chen''s changing expression, Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes and asked softly.


    Suddenly, without hesitation, Mu Chen stretched out a finger and poked between Gu Yunjue''s eyebrows where a red mark was left. He said imperiously and coldly, "Put a stamp on you and I''ll treat you like I treat ck Egg in the future."


    "What?" A deep and magnificentughter rang beside Mu Chen''s ear, and he paused a minute with his heart lurched on hearing this disciple''s confident tone. "Master, are you afraid of my leaving? Are you jealous just now?


    Mu Chen snorted, "I''ve raised you up."


    "So I''m yours? As you said before, Master, you are responsible for me."


    "Shut up or kneel down." Mu Chen became angry from shyness. What he had said didn''t mean the same thing as what the bastard said.


    Gu Yunjue stopped talking, but pulled out a piece of Memory Crystal. In the crystal, a cultivator in white appeared, shouting out in a domineering manner, "I brought him up! He is mine!"


    This piece of memory was very precious. It was one of Gu Yunjue''s important collections.


    Mu Chen, "......"


    WHAT��AN��EVIL��SPAWN��


    ''I''d better simply kill him!''


    Many cultivators had arrived in Green Red Valley. Although the secret boundary had not yet been opened, many people had already been waiting, including those who were observing secretly.


    Where there are people, there are rights and wrongs, so then there are conflicting interests, then people will be divided into gangs to seek protection, and then there will be conflicts and fights. Anyway, there would always be enough reasons for killing people openly andpeting for treasures.


    Every stranger would be a key factor in breaking the bnce. So when new faces appeared, everyone would pay close attention to them.


    When Gu Yunjue pushed Mu Chen''s wheelchair out, they immediately attracted the attention of others. Someone recognized Mu Chen at once.


    Eight years ago, at the Pills Concocting Competition, Mu Chen won the first prize. However, he disappeared after the award ceremony because of the interference of some devil cultivators, and no one knew whether he had returned to Lofty Cloudy Sect or not. Some people said that he appeared in Shuangji City some time ago, but everyone thought it was a rumor. After all, Mu Chen was so highly respected a pill alchemist that whatever he wanted, someone would offer it to him. Therefore, he did not have to run so far in person.


    However, Mu Chen appeared unexpectedly now.


    Mu Chen looked around and saw that many people were watching them nervously. He frowned slightly. Instead of seeing that five brothers and sisters they''d met a few days ago, he saw an acquaintance there.


    Ying Lixun.


    In hisst life, he got Jade Zoysia Pungens from this person, so when they met in Pill City, he left a trace of divine sense on him. They looked at each other. Ying Lixun greeted him with his hands folded in front, smiling gently and gracefully.


    Mu Chen looked away coldly. ''Nothing in this world is free. Who knows what kind of evil thoughts are hidden beneath the smile?''


    Instead of looking at the crowd, Mu Chen looked at the scenery in the distance.


    The scenery on the left and right sides of the valley was quite different.


    On the left, the mountains were green and full of vitality, with all kinds of lush trees, flowers and nts.


    On the right, not even a de of grass was seen. In a broad view, there were only red rocks spreading for hundreds of miles.


    "Red on one side and green on the other. No wonder it''s called Green Red Valley." Mu Chen said.


    "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. We can look around." While Gu Yunjue''s words were still in the air, Ying Lixun came over and said enthusiastically, "Brother Mu, long time no see."


    As he approached, Mu suddenly remembered that exploded cauliflower and couldn''t help smiling with the corner of his mouth curved.


    Ying Lixun felt suffocated and nervous as the dangerous air around Mu Chen that he had felt eight years ago came up again. He looked like a good man which actually was his mask for feigning, but in fact he was very lewd and stingy. By virtue of his pill alchemist status, he often deceived some young boys, took their Essence of Yang, and then abandoned them. He had no moral integrity and he might have also practiced some devil cultivations to achieve his goals.


    In thest life, Mu Chen killed him because he could not bear to see him harm those young boys and butcher spirit beasts to concoct pills.


    Mu Chen still didn''t like him in this life even though they had met earlier than in thest life. So he always showed a cold look toward Ying Lixun. Now when he suddenly smiled, Ying Lixun could not help being obsessed with him, feeling that Mu Chen with maturity looked much more charming than those teenagers.


    "Hum!"


    This cold hum awoke Ying Lixun from his daydream.


    Gu Yunjue raised his hand and pped Ying Lixun who was directly blown off by an overwhelming strand of spirit power. Ying Lixun bumped into the mountain severely. With a loud "BANG", red dust mixed with blood flew up, sshing on people who could not escape in time. But no one dared toin. That was exactly how it looked in this world. The strong were respected and the weak were despised. This man could p a Demigod Stage cultivator away, demonstrating that he was very powerful indeed.


    Gu Yunjue touched Mu Chen''s smooth hair, which made him feel a little better. His sneer chilled people, "We don''t know you well. Get away. And I don''t like your eyes." If he hadn''t noticed a trace of divine sense left behind by Mu Chen in this person, he would have killed him just now. He did not understand why Master allowed this kind of bastard to be alive.


    In fact, Mu Chen just forgot to withdraw the divine sense.


    Mu Chen had no intention of stopping his disciple at all. He was even a little relieved that Gu Yunjue had not killed him directly, which meant he was much kinder than before. But this Ying Lixun was not a good man. If this guy dared to do bad things again, he would kill him directly so as to avoid every unnecessary trouble.


    Unconsciously, Mu Chen''s demands on little disciple became lower and lower.


    Some people had wanted to get close and say hello, but now they abandoned this idea and just looked on aside.


    Ying Lixun sat down and took several pills to adjust his breath secretly. He closed his eyes to hide his hatred. When he lost to Mu Chen eight years ago, he wanted revenge. This time, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to Mu Chen when they arrived at the secret boundary. Unfortunately, he was humiliated by Gu Yunjue and his n didn''t work.


    If he got the chance, he would never let them go!


    He suddenly felt hot when he thought of the pills he had got. ''Mu Chen! Mu Chen!''


    Being shocked by Gu Yunjue''s p and strength, no one dared to disturb them in the next few days. Others, however, struggled every day. People fought openly and secretly, guarding against each other. Some early-stage cultivators were even killed. This was the cruelty of this world. To live, they had topete for resources in a danger of losing their lives at any time.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the people of the four Sects arrived atst. This time, the leader of Lofty Cloudy Sect was a second-generation disciple of the main peak, who wasn''t familiar with Mu Chen. After greeting Mu Chen, the leader took a rest aside, appearing to be very serious.


    Finally, half a monthter, when the sun set, clouds were burning like fire and the boundary between heaven and earth was blurred, leaving only a fascinating red.


    Four ck whirlpools appeared in the red clouds��the gates of the secret boundary, opened!


    At the same time, a ck stele rose quietly from the top of the hill, with three words written on it: Heaven Fire Boundary!


    A hint of mockery flicked in Mu Chen''s eyes as he watched the cultivators rushing into the secret boundary. Among these four gates, there was only one leading to life and the other three to death. Who knows what the gates they were rushing in would lead them to?


    Gu Yunjue chuckled softly. His smile looked evil and dangerous. He seemed to have found something interesting again and watched people fly into the secret boundary. He himself was not in a hurry at all.


    Almost everyone had gone. Mu Chen asked, "Which one shall we enter?"


    "A road that no one has ever traveled." Gu Yunjue pulled Mu Chen and instantly arrived at the top of the hill andnded next to the stele.


    "Heaven Fire Boundary..." Mu Chen looked at the lower right corner of the stele and wondered, "Is it rted to the Heaven and Earth Bell?"


    "Eh?"


    "Look at this, isn''t it like Heaven Bell?" Mu Chen waved his sleeve and cut off a stone in front of the stele, revealing the full extent of it.


    Gu Yunjue frowned. In thest life, as soon as he was thrown out of here, the secret boundary copsed, so he didn''t notice this pattern at all. At this point, it did look like the Heaven and Earth Bell, except that there was one more pattern on it than those on the Heaven Bell.


    "Anyway, just go in and see." Gu Yunjue''s eyes turned slightly dark and he felt that there was something he hadn''t found in this ce.


    Looking at Mu Chen, who was curious, Gu Yunjue put his arms around his waist and exhorted him, "From now on, Master, you must listen to me."


    Mu Chen nodded. Little disciple was more familiar with this ce. For safety''s sake, he should be the director.


    Gu Yunjue struck at the stele. After the stele was broken, a ck hole appeared silently��this was the real gate leading to life, the others in the sky were only baits. This secret boundary was actually a ce for inheritance. This was where he got the Soul Devil Cultivation!


    The moment they jumped down, Mu Chen opened his eyes wide in surprise and asked incredulously, "How can this be?!"


    He couldn''t awake any glimmer of his spirit power!


    Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen tightly in his arms as theynded and brushed against his ears with his nose smilingly. Romantic air-flow stirred Mu Chen''s sensitive nerves. Gu Yunjue''s voice was low, husky and alluring, "Because this is the Road of the Ordinary. On this road, all spirit power will be suppressed. You and I are two ordinary mortals right here. Master, you''re finally in my hands."


    Mu Chen, "..."

 Chapter 70: In the End, You Still Turned to the Dark Side!

    Such an evil disciple!


    His own apprentice talked to him in such a flirting tone. It crushed Mu Chen��s sense of reason. Mu Chen lifted his hand trying to punch him. But before he touched Gu Yunjue, his wrist was caught by thetter.


    Mu Chen tried to get rid of Gu Yunjue but failed. He was so pissed off, "How could you be mischievous again!"


    "I��m just kidding. Don��t be angry." Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s hands in his own and asked Mu Chen gently, "Aren��t you just like a little hedgehog? Don��t you know how to be soft?"


    "Evil spawn!"


    Mu Chen was obviously panicked by his tone. Realizing Gu Yunjue was just kidding with him, he felt relieved unexinably but his mind was a total nk. He could hear nothing but his own heart beats. This strange feeling terrified him.


    All of sudden, Mu Chen felt a slight pressure on his chest. It was Gu Yunjue putting both their hands on his chest. Two hands piled together, leaving little chance for Mu Chen to avoid. It added the weight on Mu Chen��s chest and made his bumping heart beats even more obvious to feel.


    The two of them leaned their foreheads against each other. Gu Yunjue spoke in a soft voice, "Master, your heart is beating fast."


    Not knowing what it stood for and not even daring to think about it, Mu Chen was in a daze; that was all he could do.


    "There��s nothing in the world that can rece me in your heart; I��ve told you so. Since we can��t leave each other, let��s be together forever. It��s just a slight switch of our rtionship." It seemed that there was magic in Gu Yunjue��s voice, which made Mu Chen dizzy, just like from a seducing demon.


    Be together forever. Just...... a slight switch of their rtionship?


    "We��ll be like this in the future. No matter where you go, I��ll be with you." Gu Yunjue sounded extremely gentle. He smoothed Mu Chen��s messy hair on his forehead, "You��ll still be my master. I��ll love you and respect you as usual, as long as you don��t push me away."


    Undeniably, Mu Chen was tempted at that moment.


    The next moment, Mu Chen was pissed off. That bad ass used his devil cultivation on him.


    But then on a second thought, Mu Chen remembered that their power was suppressed at the moment. They were nothing but ordinary people. He had that thoughts because he cared this guy too much to realize that he had forgotten all his principles.


    Afterwards, Mu Chen started to hesitate.


    What his apprentice said earlier sounded convincing.


    But something was wrong.


    Where?


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes like a top hunter waiting for his prey. A hunter that had spent more than twenty years to weave a web painstakingly. He started to tighten it up. He would not show his fangs or taste it until the prey was unable to escape.


    At this moment, it got brighter around them. Mu Chen was interrupted by the light and began to step up his vignce.


    Gu Yunjue clicked his tongue. Since they were interrupted, he had to be fiercer next time.


    On both side of the wall, the jade crystals were engraved with murals. They were in the middle of a picture which disyed a cultivator rising into fairnd.


    Going forward, it was still the scene of this cultivator traveling around the world.


    The picture was then changing, the cultivator, looking painful, sat on the snow with a bloody person in his arms.


    Going forward once again, it was a huge battle. The two protagonists were on opposite sides.


    "Is this in an inverted order?" Mu Chen asked in amazement. He instantly discovered the difference in the picture. He took a few steps back and looked at the two former pictures. He saw loneliness on that man��s face as expected, depression and emptiness, to be specific.


    Mu Chen had a feeling of disharmony when he saw the picture at first sight. Now he realized it came from the expression in this cultivator��s eyes.


    He had be a god, which should have been a delight. In his eyes, however, there was no happiness but depression that turned out to be caused by losing the love of his life.


    After watching the rest of the pictures, Mu Chen connected them together and roughly figured out the meaning: two people from different sides fell in love with each other; one died for the other and lost all his powers; the other one became a god but lived with a dead soul.


    Mu Chen looked a bit sorrowful on his face. Something unknowning to his mind, Mu Chen nced at Gu Yunjue withplicated emotions in his eyes. He was too depressed.


    At the same time, Gu Yunjue was looking at the third painting. His face didn��t look good either. When a person who meant the world to you gradually became a cold body in your arms and there was nothing you could do, that kind of desperation could drive you crazy.


    "Let��s go! Don��t look at that anymore." Mu Chen said suddenly, breaking the silence. Unexpectedly, a sudden st came from the top of his head, which made Mu Chen stagger and his body fell back uncontrobly.


    With his sharp eyes and agile hands, Gu Yunjue rushed over and hugged Mu Chen��s waist tightly in his arms when he saw the ck hole appear behind Mu Chen. Therefore, both of them fell into the ck hole.


    Afternding on the ground, Gu Yunjue hastened to check the safety of the man in his arms. He asked nervously, "Are you hurt? Where?" Seeing Mu Chen just staring at him with his eyes widely open without injury, Gu Yunjue was relieved.


    This sudden situation made him a bit confused. When he entered here in thest life, he didn��t make it here. After epting the inheritance, he was simply thrown out.


    Mu Chen was cold-faced and wiggled in Gu Yunjue��s arms. He was so pissed when he found that Gu Yunjue was holding him extremely tight. "You evil disciple! Let go off me!"


    "No! I don��t always have the chance to hug you!" Gu Yunjue kissed Mu Chen on his neck perversely.


    Mu Chen��s body got stiff, "How...... how can you! Evil disciple!"


    "Master, why don��t you ask me what I��ve done after you were dead in thest life?" Gu Yunjue lowered his voice all of a sudden. It sounded even lower in a closed environment. Every single word hit right on Mu Chen��s heart. Somewhere in his heart that he never had the courage to face, hurt a lot.


    Looking at his reaction, Gu Yunjue smiled. "In this life, I will always pester you as long as I am not dead. If I were dead, I would take you with me. I will not let you go no matter how many lives I shall live. Master, you should be prepared for this."


    Mu Chen," You... don��t you dare..."


    Gu Yunjue looked at Mu Chen��s red ears, and couldn��t help kissing him.


    Mu Chen shrunk his neck and pped the man behind him in red-face.


    Later on, everything became quieter. The master and the apprentice held in this position for a long time. Both of them were submerged in that painting, unable to forget it for a long time.


    Finally, Mu Chen sighed, "Do whatever you want to." He had entangled long enough with Gu Yunjue. Gu was a lot more stubborn and crazier than him. No matter what it would cost, he had to keep Gu Yunjue beside him with even more strict guard. As long as he didn��t repeat his mistakes in thest life, he could do whatever he wanted to. Everything would be the same if he could keep his own bottom line and didn��t cross it.


    To Mu Chen, it seemed an excuse for him to restrain Gu Yunjue and to make him behave. They would stay the master-and-apprentice rtionship wherever they went. Gu Yunjue would still call him master and follow him around. Gu Yunjue had also said that there would be no difference. In this case, there was no need for him to worry.


    Gu Yunjue tightened his arms on Mu Chen, put his chin on Mu Chen��s shoulder with a smile and said in a low voice, "Master, no matter why you agreed, I trust you. You will not lie to me, right?"


    Mu Chen pushed the head on him away discontentedly and arrogantly said, "I never lie!"


    Gu Yunjue responded with his eyes growing dim, "I trust you, of course."


    Mu Chen was not satisfied with Gu Yunjue��s current reaction. Shouldn��t he be happy at this time? Like receiving a gift when he was little and called his master withpletely satisfied expression on his face? What was all the heaviness for?


    Not wanting to coax his spoiled apprentice anymore, Mu Chen raised his head and looked around. Since everything was unknown to them, they could only explore step by step. Mu Chen felt the spirit power in his body gradually recovering. It seemed it was the only way that suppressed his power. He pushed the man behind him away and began to meditate to restore his spirit power.


    Two hourster, Mu Chen opened his eyes firstly, finding the spirit power in his body had already been restored.


    He looked at the person meditating next to him withplicated emotions. This man followed him into the ck hole, without hesitation, even though there was no spirit power in his body.


    Inexplicably, Mu Chen felt happy deep down in his heart. His apprentice was still filial anyway.


    After Gu Yunjue restored his power, Mu Chen restrained his emotions immediately. He stood up and said coldly, "Let��s go find the Azure Fire Sword."


    This was a stone room without any exits in all directions. They were transferred here by the magic formation, so they could only get out by themselves.


    Mu Chen felt no power fluctuations around after some exploration with his spirit power. He frowned his good-looking eyebrows, lifted his feet and kicked the wall.


    "Bang!" The wall was kicked out of a big hole.


    Mu Chen shook his sleeves to blow away the dust in front of him. He said proudly, "Follow me."


    Gu Yunjue chased after him with a smile on his face. He held Mu Chen��s hand in his and said seriously: "I��m scared to get lost."


    "Hold me tight. I��ll not look for you if you are lost."


    "I remember where we are." Gu Yunjue looked at the scenery around him. "There are herbal garden, pill-concocting rooms, weapon hall, spiritual pet pavilion and tools-refining room. I was curious back then. It seems like an immortal pce.


    Mu Chen was shocked by Gu Yunjie��s tone, as if he was wandering around in his own yard. Mu Chen asked in surprise, "Have you been there?"


    Gu Yunjue nodded.


    Mu Chen murmured, "If this is the case... let��s take them all."


    Gu Yunjue replied seriously: "OK. Not leaving a single grass."


    Mu Chen, "......"


    In fact, there was no need to take everything away.


    Gu Yunjue decisively chose the leftmost road among the three forks in front of them. After turning a corner, they smelled a faint herbal fragrance. After walking a few steps, there was a herbal garden in front of them. In the garden, there were countless rare herbs but the weird thing was that no nt had lived more than a thousand year.


    Gu Yunjue exined, "This secret boundary would open once in a millennium; that��s why the garden is like this." As Gu Yunjue just finished his sentence, the Protection Soul Bell appeared. Wherever the golden light passed, not even a de of herb was left on the garden, nor a single gear was triggered.


    "That��s..." Mu Chen was speechless. The little apprentice that he raised in a rich way turned out to be such a miser who did not left a single grass there.


    "Let��s go to the next ce." Gu Yunjue was also surprised by the reaction of the Protection Soul Bell. It had been buzzing with excitement a moment ago in his divine sense and was so active right now.


    The Protection Soul Bell actually had its own spirit. But due to theck of Earth Bell, its divine sense was damaged.


    To be specific, it was a dumb bell that could only follow its instinct.


    After the Protection Soul Bell spun for a circle, it flew forward with tickling noises along it. And the ripples around it could be seen by naked eyes. Wherever it went, it would absorb everything inside, nothing left!


    Mu Chen looked at his apprentice speechlessly. Such a miser!


    "Master, you are the one who said ��to take them all��." Gu Yunjue felt wronged.


    Mu Chen, "......"


    The two of them followed the Protection Soul Bell. It firstly swept all the weapons in the weapons hall, then a room of pills without touching any gear, as if it broke all resistance. They looked at each other with astonishment: this ce was definitely rted with the Heaven and Earth Protection Soul Bell!


    Just at this moment, they heard some fighting sound ahead of them. Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s waist from the back and said, "Master, don��t go there."


    Mu Chen slightly lifted his eyebrows.


    "I��m so scared!"


    Mu Chen took a deep breath. He really wanted to punch this bathetic disciple.


    "Let��s go find the Azure Fire Sword. Life or death is by one��s fate. Whoever enters here should be prepared to die." Gu Yunjue now looked righteous on his face.


    Mu Chen was zed, and only sighed slightly as a response. He did not need to go there, actually. He was just a little worried for the disciples of Lofty Cloudy Sect. Now it seemed that he had thought too much. If he met the disciples in danger, he would help them. Otherwise, there was no need to find them on purpose. If he helped them right now, he would deprive them of the chance to improve through experience.


    While the two of them just turned around, they heard a clear voice of a girl with surprise, "Senior Brother Gu!"


    Mu Chen took his stepped foot back.


    "I never thought of meeting Senior Brother Gu so soon." That girl was about eighteen or neen years old. She wore a long white dress with a pink guqin in her arms. She looked gentle and temperate. Her big beautiful eyes were so bright that were like filled with spring water. Especially after meeting Gu Yunjue, she looked so shy and reserved. Her petite mouth pursed as if she still had something to say.


    Mu Chen clenched his fist. His face got colder. Gu Yunjue! What had this evil disciple done during his [Mu Chen��s] seclusion?


    After meeting Mu Chen, the girl immediately figured out his identity. She extended him respect promptly, "The first-generation apprentice of Yan Yang Sect, Luo Qing, greets Elder Mu."


    Yeah, right! That bastard had ganged up with the Yan Yang Sect! Interesting!


    "That��s not necessary." Mu Chen would never be offended with a girl. Right after he finished the sentence, Mu Chen followed the direction of the Protection Soul Bell and disappeared.


    Gu Yunjue got a little nervous and ran after Mu Chen immediately.


    "Brother Gu!" Luo Qing shouted as if she felt wronged. After hearing her voice, Gu Yunjue was so annoyed that he even wanted to chop that woman. Mu Chen was awkward right now. Mu Chen had just relented, but now, he once again turned against him. Gu Yunjue didn��t even remember that girl! ACCIDENT!


    "Master! Wait!" While Gu Yunjue reached him, Mu Chen��s face was back to normal. "Don��t be so reckless! You��re not a kid anymore."


    "I don��t want you to misunderstand......"


    "Misunderstand what?" Mu Chen interrupted him, "That girles from a high state and has a pretty face. It is reasonable for you to like her." Mu Chen didn��t realize that his words had already made Gu Yunjue sulk, but insisted, "If you are an ordinary person, I would personally go to Yan Yang Sect to propose a marriage for you. But right now, you��d better...... Mm......"


    Gu Yunjue��s face looked gloomy. His eyes were like bottomless pitch-dark pools. He held Mu Chen tightly in his arms and kissed his murmuring mouth vigorously, as if he was trying to squeeze Mu Chen inside his body. Only when the two of thembined into one, he would feel better.


    Their lips and tongues twined together. Gu Yunjue did not let go of Mu Chen until he tasted blood in his mouth. Mu Chen was obviously too astounded to react. His originally ruthless eyes were now widely open. He looked at Gu Yunjue with shock. That was a pair of unstained eyes, as clear as crystal. On Mu Chen��s white-jade-like face, a trace of pink appeared gradually. It added a bit more grace on such a charming face, alluring like opium.


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes grew darker, and his voice got a bit hoarse, making him even more affectionate, "You promised me just now. How could you forget? It seems, you don��t understand this."


    His thumb wiped the blood off the corner of Mu Chen��s mouth gently, even more gentle than he himself could imagine, "I want no one but you."


    Mu Chen��s pupils slightly constricted. What was this evil disciple thinking?


    Gu Yunjue��s finger ran over the corner of Mu Chen��s mouth and lifted his chin. There was a smile on Gu Yunjie��s face, but rage suppressed at the bottom of his eyes. "Master, why are you deceiving yourself? You are jealous. Why can��t you face it?"


    "You evil...... Mm......" Gu Yunjie kissed him once again. Mu Chen raised his arm out of shyness and anger but was caught on his wrist. His spirit power was somehow stagnant, unable to be mobilized. He was pressed on the wall by a strong force in front of him. The tip of his tongue felt a bit numb. The pain on his lips reminded him that under the calm appearance, the man before him had a boiling heart.


    A good whileter, the two��s lips separated. Gu Yunjue let go of Mu Chen. There was ayer of red in Gu Yunjie��s eyes. The devil power in him could not be restrained anymore.


    Mu Chen goggled his eyes in astonishment. This scene was so familiar to him. In thest life, that degenerated Gu Yunjie was exactly like this.

 Chapter 71: “Master, why did you kiss me?”

    Mu Chen opened his eyes wide in astonishment. He couldn��t be more familiar with the scene before him as Gu Yunjue was just like this when hepletely became a devil cultivator in hisst life. Mu Chen remembered it clearly!


    Making up his mind in a short time, Mu Chen held Gu Yunjue��s face with his hands, got close to him and then bit his lips fiercely.


    Gu Yunjue got amazed at what Mu Chen had done. He immediately released Mu Chen��s hands and asked incredibly, "Master, you..."


    Mu Chen also behaved as if he had been struck by lightning. Actually, his reaction was just due to his instinct to deal with danger. He felt that it would be effective, so he took a deep breath and bit the man in front of him again. After he sessfully created several bloody teeth marks on Gu Yunjue��s lips, he ferociously shouted at him, "Return to normal!"


    Mu Chen firmly believed that he might be the first one who dealt with an apprentice in such a shameful way! Could there be any better examples of failure? Mu Chen was so worried that he would be regarded as a negative example to warn theter generations! Thinking about this made his face look pretty terrible.


    Gu Yunjue stood still, being amazed at what had happened to him. Meanwhile, the evil air around him gradually faded and his eyes were not so red any more. Mu Chen released him as soon as he saw Gu Yunjue recover, giving a brutal kick in his chest. What a bad apprentice Gu Yunjue was! How dared he y such a game of falling into the devil way in front of his master! Mu Chen really hoped that he could beat him to death now!


    "Cough cough..." After being kicked to the wall, Gu Yunjue kept coughing, his right hand covering on his breast. He even felt that his ribs might have broken at that moment.


    Mu Chen coldly gave a snort. He didn��t want to pay any attention to his sensitive apprentice any more. Then he slightly turned around and went away, leaving Gu Yunjue alone.


    Gu Yunjue immediately stood up and sensed the direction that Mu Chen went to. His face suddenly hardened and then he quickly ran after his master.


    Mu Chen flew for a long distance before he stopped. He felt that he might be crazy now, or he must have been possessed by a devil!


    Putting his right hand on his chest, Mu Chen could feel that his heart was beating violently. He knew nothing about what Gu Yunjue had said to him. He only knew that his heart would be pretty sore and ufortable when he saw his apprentice in an ambiguous rtionship with some other women. He simply thought that it was all because his apprentice didn��t obey him.


    By the way, it seemed that he was not so angry as he had imagined after he was kissed by Gu Yunjue this time. And that was what made Mu Chen so nervous. Compared with the low spirit he himself had when seeing Gu Yunjue talk with Luo Qing, this kind of feeling was much better for him.


    Mu Chen only wanted to escape so long as he thought about the reason. He was so confused and hesitant.


    As Gu Yunjue��s master, he simply regarded this disciple as a child at the beginning, but now things were different as Gu Yunjue had grown up. Not to mention whether his apprentice was virtuous or not, Mu Chen felt vexed that theplex rtionship between them was a really difficult problem to solve since their association in the previous life was involved in!


    Who could make everything clear at this time?


    Mu Chen shook his head, attempting to sweep away all these thoughts from his mind. All the evil disciple��s fault. He had told Mu Chen that he wanted to marry this master for so many times, which directly inspired Mu��s feeling. Yes, that must be the reason! Otherwise, as a strict master, how could he have such a feeling toward Gu Yunjue?!


    "s!" Mu Chen seemed to have heard a sigh.


    "Who is there?" Mu Chen got alert in a sudden. A crystalmp which was about ten meters away from him suddenly lit up. Mu Chen could see a man in a long blue gown appearing clearer and clearer under the light of themp.


    He was making tea. His manner was so elegant and deliberate.


    Seeing the man��s face clearly made Mu Chen raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because the man was no other than the one in the picture, who had been dead.


    "Don��t worry, I��m just a wisp of residual soul," greeted the man. "Come on,e to sit with me for a while. You are the only one who don��t attack me the moment you see me. You seem to be quite fearless."


    Mu Chen stood at the ce without moving a bit, and his face turned calm again, a silent refusal to the offer. He then looked around the room. Under the white dim light, he suddenly found that the room was filled with magic formations.


    Seeing Mu Chen get vignt, the man in blue slowly stood up, "Don��t be afraid, I have no other intention. This ce is safe enough." He slightly floated to Mu Chen and asked in a gentle voice, "Myst name is Xu? May I have your name?"


    "My family name is Mu." Mu Chen didn��t tell the man his full name as he obviously didn��t trust him at all. The man didn��t mind it. Instead, he just signed, "Mu, what a good family name!"


    "Could you do me a favor?" the man smiled inquiring, "Could you take me out of the room? I just want to see him again."


    "Who?"


    "A man I fell in love with before. Even though I don��t know if he had the same feeling toward me." The man��s voice sounded so t, with no emotion perceivable in it. But everyone who heard his words would feel sad for him in their heart.


    Mu Chen asked confusedly, "Can��t you go out by yourself?"


    The man in blue simply smiled, "I wouldn��t be waiting here for thousands of years if I could do that myself. I can feel his smell here, so I keep waiting here. I��m looking forward to seeing him again one day. However, someone made magic formations here, which ban me from going out of the room."


    "Maybe he has already left since he couldn��t find you at all..." Mu Chen recalled the pictures on the wall. If those pictures were correct, the man should have ascended to the God Realm and it was even hard to say whether he was alive or not.


    "That��s all right," responded the man in blue, a slight smile curved his lips. There was a special atmosphere around him, which was as light as water. It seemed that he had lost all his interests in all the things now. "He had lived here before and left some inheritance here. I just want to have a look for one more time and it��s unnecessary for him to know if I��m here."


    "It��s really a moving love story. You want nothing but taking a look at him." Then Mu Chen added. And a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth as he suddenly hit on something, "What a pity..." He instantly beat the man with his palm, his eyes bing ferocious in an extremely short time. "I hate lies!"


    As his palm swept across, all the things were burnt into nothing by Nine Yang Dark Fire. The soul gradually faded into a blurry shadow and eventually disappeared in front of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen coldly stood where he was, and a white fire ball appeared in his hand.


    Meanwhile, the scene before him suddenly changed. A woman in white who looked valiant stood in front of the door and waved to Mu Chen, "Qingxing,e,e here."


    Mu Chen stared at the woman, with no expression on his face. He then threw the fire ball forward. With a great sound of cracking, the woman in white began struggling painfully in the fire. However, Mu Chen was still determined. His mother had been dead, so all the things before him were phantom. Nothing could change his heart.


    After that, the scene before him changed again. Being surrounded by thick fog, a man in ck crouched on the ground, tightly holding a person in his arms. Blood was pumping out from the wounds on his body but he paid no attention to them. It seemed that nothing could exist in his eyes but the person in his arms.


    Mu Chen��s heart suddenly trembled. How familiar the scene was to him?


    He closed his eyes. He couldn��t deny that this was the part which couldn��t be touched in his heart. Actually, Mu Chen had an inner demon in his heart but it was hidden too deeply to be noticed as Gu Yunjue was with him all the time.


    In the scene, Gu Yunjue��s eyes got increasingly redder. He touched Mu Chen��s body which was getting colder with his trembled fingers. "Master, I��m here to take you back. Please open your eyes and look at me. Just one look is enough," said Gu Yunjue tenderly. He was so desperate as he uttered these words. And the desperation was just like a demon who opened its mouth wide and ate them up. As if they were dragged into a bottomless abyss, they couldn��t struggle out of the desperation however hard they tried.


    Mu Chen felt like he came back to the Spirit Suppression Pagoda again. The chain on his body had already been removed but his divine soul was still so weak. He knew that he would disappear at once without a trace of his soul or spirit left in the world. And he even wouldn��t have a chance to reincarnate. If there was some bugbear suspending in Mu Chen��s heart, it must be this disciple in front of him.


    He wanted to say something to let Gu Yunjue go away. But he was too weak to say a word.


    Gu Yunjue, who was holding Mu Chen in his arms, put one of his bloody hand on Mu Chen��s chest as his face changed. "At this point, we have no choice but to have a try. If you live, the whole world would be peaceful. If you die, I will destroy the world to let everything die with you! Master, I really hope that we can go back in time. At that time, I wille to you again and continue our rtionship."


    Mu Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and attempted to touch Gu Yunjue��s face, "Yun..."


    "Master!"


    "Mu Chen!"


    The familiar voice shocked his divine soul and dragged Mu Chen back to the reality. He opened his eyes and saw that his body had been twined with ck threads. He nearly got lost in his nightmare and would never wake up.


    Gu Yunjue used his sword to chop off the ck threads. "How could you be trapped in such a simple magic formation? What are you thinking about?" he scolded.


    Mu Chen tried to exin but before that his face flushed. It never urred to him that the demon inside him could be Gu Yunjue, who was raised by him. A murderous look appeared on Mu Chen��s face. The air was sparkling in his hands. Many fire balls suddenly appeared around him and the balls were filled with spirit power. Floating in the air, they looked like fantastic crystal balls.


    Gu Yunjue quickly made a boundary around him since he knew that Mu Chen had got angry and no one could stop him.


    He was right. With a sweep of Mu Chen��s hand, the fire balls started splitting and spreading into all directions. As they fell down, several fire balls crashed together and the spirit power inside was vibrating. With a big BANG, the fire balls exploded into greater mes. Wherever the mes went, they melted the stone into magma, making the stone room a terrible purgatory.


    However, it was not the end at all. It was obvious that destroying the house didn��t make Mu Chen calm down.


    He couldn��t ept the fact that he had been disgraced in front of his apprentice. INTOLERABLE!


    While he was in a great rage, a huge bat which was covered with green light came out from the me. The bat was so ugly that there seemed to be a ghost mask on its face. The color of its eyes was the same as its fur so no one could figure out where they were. The bat opened its mouth, and showed its two rows of sharp teeth, screaming out loud. The piercing sound attacked Mu Chen��s soul.


    Mu Chen coldly snorted and then struck his palm forward fiercely. No matter what treasure it brought, he would beat it hard directly.


    Of course, he still restrained some of his power and didn��t beat the chief culprit to death. Instead, he kept beating it again and again and gradually struck it into the me until he vented out his anger. While the bat was burned into nothing, he then raised his hands and gathered the fire balls together with his spirit power into a big one which was one mile in diameter, holding it in his palm.


    Gu Yunjue nced at the devastation in front of him and smiled. Such a pretty person could also be rather frightening when he lost his temper.


    "Master, are you intended to give me the dangerous fire ball as a gift?" asked Gu Yunjue as he noticed that Mu Chen walked to him with a fire ball in his hand. Though Gu Yunjue seemed to be making a joke, he had taken precautions secretly in case Mu Chen might st him away jointly since he had irritated his master.


    Mu Chen felt painful in his heart as he suddenly recalled the desperate expression on Gu��s face just now. In order to prevent Gu Yunjue noticing his mood, Mu Chen strode forward and said in a cold tone, "Get knotted!"


    His eyes brightened, Gu Yunjue quickly ran after Mu Chen, asking confusedly with a grieved look, "Master, why did you kiss me?"


    As Mu Chen saw Gu Yunjue��s face change rapidly as if he had split personalities, his lips throbbed. Then he noticed the four teeth marks on Gu Yunjue��s lips still bleeding slightly. What a bastard! He cured the wounds on his chest while didn��t deal with the wounds on his lips!


    Gu Yunjue got close to Mu Chen and nearly lied prone on his back. "Master," said Gu Yunjue in a soft voice.


    Mu Chen got so angry and he turned around to kick him, saying, "Shut up! You even called me directly by my name just now! What a disrespectful apprentice you are!"


    Gu Yunjue didn��t dodge at all and then he quickly stepped behind Mu Chen in a sh, holding Mu Chen��s waist to avoid the fire balls. As he put his hand on Mu Chen��s body, Gu Yunjue couldn��t help thinking that his little master ate so little that the waist was so slim. "I don��t remember that," Gu Yunjue said shamelessly.


    Mu Chen got speechless...


    It was absolutely right that he should beat his evil apprentice to death before he drove him crazy.


    *


    At this time, some people had gotten to the ce in which Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue had taken all the things away. The emptynd made them surprised.


    Wasn��t there any treasure in the secret boundary?


    Ying Lixun stood at the ce which used to be a herbal garden, smelling the fragrance of the herbs. But as he turned his eyes to the emptynd, his face darkenedpletely.


    He summoned out a magic mirror and transferred his spirit power into it. Then the mirror got bigger in the air. After a sh, what had happened at this ce appeared in the magic mirror.


    Seeing the two white figures walking together, Ying Lixun gave a snicker.


    Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue eventually came here!


    Pestered by Gu Yunjue made Mu Chen feel a headache. Meanwhile, Mu Chen immediately sensed an air of menace. He casted a cold nce around the ce but found nothing wrong, which made him more alert rather than being rxed.


    The invisible danger was always the most dangerous.

 Chapter 72: Once Mu Chen got caught, we would definitely show him our good hospitality

    Mu Chen had always believed that invisible dangers were indeed dangerous. With that thought, Mu tried to educate his disciple, in a cold voice, "I shall get square with you when we��re out. Now behave yourself!" Contracting the fire ball into a smaller one again, Mu Chen threw it up and was going to take it with him. Should anyone try to do him any harm, he would burn him into nothing.


    With Mu��s direct reply, Gu Yunjue took the hand off Master��s waist and grabbed his hand. A smile worn, Gu presented himself an elegant and righteous young man again. Seeing this, Mu Chen��s lips cramped and eyelids twitched. ��The bastard��s face changes so fast. Hadn��t I worn the Heart Bong Ring as he did, I would have mistaken him as an ever-changing demon. Yet he would have been a pleasing one."


    After hurting and being hurt and cuddles of constion, the two seemed to have put the kiss incident behind and got reconciled. And there was something more between them. As of what it was, Gu Yunjue was quite clear. He was beaming like bathing in the warmth of west wind. As for Mu Chen, he spoke no word and kept a cold face, his hand grabbed. Finally, his attitude softened. The master and disciple maintained the silence, with Gu holding Mu��s one hand and Mu holding the overwhelming fire ball on the other hand. They set off to search for Azure Fire Sword. It looked like everything went on well.


    Mu Chen broke the silence and suddenly asked after a while, "Did you notice that there were more fightstely?" These cultivators were insane. They hailed fighting and killing, and even indulged themselves in infighting.


    Gu Yunjue turned his ear, listened attentively and snickered, "Because they are too bored to stay idle. They had to do something, like killing each other." Mu Chen threw a nce at him, "In your previous life, I guess you didn��t wreak havoc on Three Realms out of boredom?"


    Eyes shining, Gu Yunjue shook Master Mu��s hand a bit, as if he was a kid who had found an enjoyable toy. "Master, don��t you agree that it��s quite interesting to see a bunch of masked bastards killing each other?"


    Mu Chen put on a cold face, musing, ��What they do has nothing to do with me. No matter who they are, gentlemen or viins, I don��t care as long as I��m not rted. Should the unruly disciple want to...��


    Gu Yunjue stopped, grabbed Mu Chen by the shoulder and turned around, face to face with him, saying, "However, I��ve something more worthy to be cared. Don��t you agree?" With this, Gu looked into Mu Chen��s eyes, so profoundly and seriously that Mu froze for a while. Having given him enough teasing, Gu Yunjue poked Mu��s eyeshes and chuckled, "You��re so pretty."


    Mu Chen was speechless at his frivolity and couldn��t help considering to give him a good beating, or even beating him to death. Death would make this master released for good.


    With the help of Gu Yunjue��s memory of his previous life, the two easily found the Land of Inheritance. Gu looked around, nodded and said, "Among all the caves, the Land of Inheritance lies in the third one. The legacy should be inherited before the Azure Fire Sword could be taken."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and demanded, "Get it straight." Gu Yunjue replied diffidently, "One has to exercise Soul Devil Cultivation to get the Azure Fire Sword. I inherited the Soul Devil Cultivation here in my previous life. "


    Mu Chen grinded his teeth and blurted, "I should have broken your legs then, so that you couldn��t have messed around." Gu Yunjue faked a surprise, "Should that have happened, Master would have to foster me forever?" "I��d rather do that," snapped Mu Chen with his cold face, feeling dilemma in his heart. "Fostering him forever would be much better than seeing him wind up horribly."


    "s! Well noted," said Gu Yunjue joyfully. A memory crystal ball appeared in his hand and recorded whatever Mu Chen said just now. "Master has promised to foster me through all my life. Here is the proof and I will not let it go in case you regret it." Mu Chen was driven speechless. Talking about twisting the truth and seizing the chance, Mu was no match with his disciple.


    The two moved on and called for Protection Soul Bell. Once being called, the bell suddenly appeared and then flew into the darkness of the cave. Gu Yunjue gave Mu Chen��s back a pat and smiled, "Master, please watch my back for me."


    Mu Chen waved and grumbled, "Be assured. Your Master won��t let anyone slip in, not even a fly."


    "OK, then. Don��t leave, Master. And don��t be soft-hearted when engaged in a fight. I��ll leave ck Egg to you..."


    "Get lost," Mu Chen growled and kicked him into the cave. ��The older he is, the noisier he bes. I should have fed him more rice cakes. It��s said that they make kids reticent.��


    After Gu Yunjue disappeared in the cave, Mu Chen stood rigid for a while and suddenly loosed up in a relief. ��My disciple is hopelessly twisted, which is different from his previous life. I have raised him up for two lives, painstakingly, yet he has yearned to marry me! There are few female cultivators in Immortal Realm as the further they go, the more difficult they are to lift up their cultivation. It��s too easy for females to get distracted and too many of them have got stuck in Late Nascent Soul Stage. Therefore, male cultivators tend to find a male partner to walk along the long treacherous road to immortality. A master-disciple romance does exist but is extremely rare, for it��s against the ethics of human rtions.��


    Mu Chen couldn��t not help but recall what he had done that could possibly result in his disciple��s affection. ��Am I a pervert? Hadn��t I seduced an innocent young man? Am I robbing the cradle? Me, in my one hundreds, him, in his twenties!�� Mu Chen rued adopting a disciple at such a young age. Cultivators usually apprenticed disciples at least when they were over 500 years old. But how lonely would they be for them to do so then?


    Mu Chen rubbed his chin, caught and entangled with deep thoughts. ��As a Master in the rtionship, I should have taken the lead in keeping the distance. My disciple, however, has been too passionate. He has been pestering to act like a spoiled child and ask for kisses. Have we agreed on keeping the distance? Why have things gone wrong?�� Mu Chen was caught with uncertainty, as if there was a mouse crawling up and down his heart.


    At the moment, a red arrow shot up into the sky and exploded into a piece of red cloud a hundred miles away. It��s the signal asking for help, by the disciples from Lofty Cloudy Sect! Warmth in Mu Chen eyes disappeared immediately and the familiar indifference returned. He calmed down finally. In no time appeared another signal from the same spot. Mu frowned a bit, ��Something is not right.�� In a while, quite a few arrowed shot up at regr intervals, urging for a rescue.


    Mu Chen was frozen. At one hand, they were disciples of Lofty Cloudy Sect and their pleading shall be answered, while at the other hand, his own disciple required for protection and he could not leave. As for the signals, they seemed to be intentionally fired and to lure someone into a trap. However, who would save those from notable sects apart from Mu Chen in such situation?


    *


    A hundred miles away, over a dozen disciples from Lofty Cloudy Sect were enclosed in a magic formation, each of them injured to some extent. Around the formation, however, there hid dozens of unorganized cultivators, waiting for someoneing for the rescue. Should anyone show up, he would be attacked, subdued, caught and closed in the magic formation immediately. It was well understood that,pared with disciples from the famous sects, these unorganized disciples had to deal with enormous difficulty toy their hands on cultivation resources. They, therefore, had picked up acrimony and atrocity in their way of living. Seedlings from those notable sects like Lofty Cloudy Sect were no match for the unorganized ones who had much experience in the wild. To make things worse, among those Ying Lixun was at Early Demigod Stage.


    An elder with red beard ced his bloody g well and suppressed a smirk on his face, "With the Devouring-Soul Formation, we could y any cultivator, even someone at the Synthesis Stage. Once we catch the so-called Mu Chen, we should show him our hospitality, and invite him to share whatever he has with us."


    Ying Lixun leered, a lust shing through his eyes, ��The master and disciple must have well had some treasures which enabled them to move ahead of us. They must have kept secrets between them. Robbing him of each piece of resource is a sure thing. But most of all, I��ll revenge on him for discrediting me. This time, they shall stay here forever or die. Once Mu Chen is caught, I would definitely show him my warm hospitality.��


    *


    As for Gu Yunjue, he had to take the road of inheritance again as he did in his previous life. At the threshold of the cave, he overlooked the path ahead, where stone poles lined intermittently, separated by about every ten meters. Gu recalled clearly that there were seven poles in total with each representing an emotion, Joy, Anger, Sorrow, Fear, Love, Hatred, and Regret respectively. What he had to do was to conquer his the emotions, after which the pole would be enlightened. As long as he enlightened all the seven poles, he could enter the Main Hall to receive the inheritance. Afterwards, Azure Fire Sword should be bequeathed.


    Gu Yunjue was quite at ease with his maneuvers and lightened up the first four poles, Joy, Anger, Sorrow and Fear. Things went well till the fifth one, love. Heid his hand on it, closed his eyes and read a familiar image. It was eighteen years ago when he realized what kind of romance he had craved for. That was when Mu Chen, bathed in water, eyes pure, soft in the smooth moonlight, reached out to him. At the very moment, Gu Yunjue��s nerves were incited and it came to him that what he had always wanted from Mu Chen was not a pure mentorship, but a romantic rtionship.


    The image quietly invaded Gu Yunjue��s mind, while the man in the water walked toward him, step by step. The clear eyes carried smile, and the exposed skin was covered with water drops, reflecting in the moonlight. The perfect body gradually became clear in front of him. Gu paused for a moment, and then stroke with his hand, full of disgust deep in his eyes. Although the created image was quite engrossing and entertaining, it was a fake at its first ce. After all, if he dared to get close when the young Master was taking a bath, Gu would definitely be beaten by his fireball for good.


    After being broken, the figure turned into drops of water, which then agglomerated again into Mu Chen, dressed in red. This time, the surrounding changed into the Yanyang Pce which was adorned and decorated in red, and surrounded by auspicious clouds. Mu Chen�� face was so tender with a touch of faint pink, and his eyes were slightly hooked with a thin anger. Seeing Gu Yunjue arrivingte, he was dissatisfied, "Why haven��t you changed your clothes? Hurry up. The guests have gathered. It��s about the auspicious time. Dare you let the guests wait for you?"


    Gu Yunjue sighed and was awed by the test. The fake scenario was indeed very powerful and progressive, as it grasped all the weaknesses in his mind. If only he hadn��t been determined and hesitated a bit, he would be enchanted and immersed in the illusion forever.


    He passed the test of Love quite easily in his previous life because he didn��t understand love at all. Now Love turned to be his Achilles heel, as he had fallen into it. Although Gu Yunjue knew it was an illusion, he shivered anyway when he prated the fake Mu Chen with a sword. Even though the shivering was unobvious, the scene suddenly changed! Gu froze and knew that he was fooled again by the test.


    The scene changed again and this time it was quite tormenting. In the Spirit Suppression Pagoda, a gaunt white silhouette sat there with his legs crossed, limbs skinny, and waist chained by ck steel. His soul and spirit were suppressed, and grilled by fire toxin. He appeared to be at hisst gasp. The man was kept and tortured and there seemed no way for prison break. He should rot there. However, he managed to straighten his backbone in light of the ck steel and showed no weakness. Sensing Gu Yunjue��s arrival, he opened his indifferent eyes with a touch of anxiety appeared inside. He said, in a cold voice, "You shouldn��te. Off you go!" Being aware of its unreality, Gu was enraged though, his eyes turned red, and his mind was captured by rage, desire and cruelty. He would like to kill and destroy everything.


    *


    Having been kept waiting in front of the cave for a whole day, Mu Chen was suddenly overtaken by agitation. ��It��s been a day and night and my disciple has still not shown up. How slow he is! I shall give him a good spanking when it��s over.�� As for the signals for help, it had stopped for six hours. Mu Chen found out that they shot up an arrow every two hours and altogether six arrows were fired. Everything was quite clear. It was him that the enemy intended to draw over. He was quite aware of that and stayed put. The disciples would be safe as long as he didn��t show up.


    Mu Chen didn��t stand idle while safeguarding the cave. Over a dozen white fire balls floated around him, each of which were over one meter in diameter and filled up with condensed spirit power. A collision would trigger an explosion. One of such fire balls was powerful enough to destroy a hill. At the moment, there were a dozen of them.


    His control over spirit power was beyond imagination. Under his maneuver, a dozen fire balls lined up around him, steady and still. In a minute, Mu created another fire ball, then he crumbed a high grade spirit stone, to supplement for his consumed soul power, and created another fire ball. Another day past, and the unorganized cultivators and Ying Lixun couldn��t wait but yelled out, "Mu Chen, if you want disciples from the Lofty Cloudy Sect alive,e over now!"


    Meanwhile, there had been thirty or so fire balls floating over Mu Chen��s head.


    The Author has something to say: An irresponsible little drama.


    Gu Yunjue, "It was said that there would be a story about philter for us. Where is it?" [Excited!]


    Mu Chen, "I don��t know either." [Searching for a scissor.]


    ck Miao (Cat), "I��ll tell you if you don��t cut him now. Tomorrow you shall meet the uncertainty."

 Chapter 73: A sweet herbal smell seeped in Mu Chen’s body along with his spirit power.

    Being threatened by name, Mu Chen raised the corner of his mouth; and really missed this feeling.


    Looking back at the dark ck cave, Mu Chen thought Gu Yunjue might note out in a short while. ck Egg was now on the rock, looking at Mu Chen who tidied up his clothes and created a hidden array at the entrance of the cave. Then ck Egg asked with his neck extended, "Pce Master, are you going there?"


    Mu Chen felt that there should be no problem when he left for a little while, so he nodded and enjoined, "I��ll be right back." Mu Chen shaped the pile of fireballs into a ship and stepped on it. After sensing the direction of the destination, he flew into the air and disappeared at the blink of an eye with just a single move of his body.


    Catching sight of this thin white figure from afar, the people hidden in the shadows looked at each other. Ying Lixununched the Soul Devouring Formation immediately.


    Mu Chen sensed the threats all of a sudden. Almost in an instant, he stopped in the air, looked down and hummed with doubts.


    Looking around for a while, he had already seen dozens of disciples from Lofty Cloudy Sect far away. He then gave a nce at the Formation they made, raised the corner of his mouth and sneered: Such a grand array!


    When everyone saw that Mu Chen was not fooled, they couldn��t help but curse secretly, ��What a wary bastard!��


    An old man in ck stepped forward and asked with spirit power in his voice, "Little friend, would youe down? Let��s talk, shall we?"


    Mu Chen gave him a contemptuous look and said sarcastically, "People really get stupid when they are old. How many of you are hiding there? Come out. Don��t hide."


    This cold sound rang around everyone��s ear and made them pleased. When their spirit power fluctuated at this moment, Mu Chen roughly figured out the location of the hidden people. Mu Chen snorted when he sensed the hiding ce of Ying Lixun. He knew that this man was not kind. He should directly kill Ying Lixun this time, saving others from further trouble caused by him.


    "How dare you!" Someone spoke in a cold voice. He obviously disdained Mu Chen.


    "Wee to the secret boundary together. But my friend, you have taken all the treasures as your own. Is this appropriate? I suggest you hand over all the treasures, lest unnecessary troublese to you." That was quite obvious. He was suggesting that the things here belonged to everyone. It was too much that Mu Chen had taken them all without leaving anything. Mu Chen should hand it over if he was sensible. Otherwise, things might turn ugly.


    If it was not for Mu Chen��s identity as a pill alchemist, plus his profound cultivation that made him not easy to handle, there would not be such a load of tripe. They would normally kill and take the treasures.


    After hearing the nonsense, Mu Chen sneered. They had captured so many disciples of Lofty Cloudy Sect, and made such a huge array to lure him into their trap. Why bothered to say so many high-profile nonsense? Sure enough, no matter when it was, this group of shameless people were just the same. "If you want to take it, just do it. Where did you get all these craps?"


    "You green hand! Such a fool! Be sensible. Otherwise, don��t you me on me for what will happen next." Being seen through by Mu Chen, one of the unorganized cultivators felt losing face and flew into the air preparing to fight.


    Mu Chen did not look at him at all, but his eyes fell on that array, as if he was studying how to break it. His conceited attitude seemed even more irritating to the others. They were at daggers drawn all of sudden. Right before the grand warfare started, someone with an attractive voiceughed and scolded, "Hey, shame on you! There are so many of you, yet you gang up to bully only one person? That��s typically the immortal realm!"


    The sudden voice caught everyone��s attention and alertness. There was a man in a red gorgeous robe not far away looking at them with a smile. He had eyebrows long enough reaching his sideburns. His eyes were as cold as stars. He had an evil and tyrant air and seemed crafty when he smiled.


    "My beauty, you need a hand?" Seeing that Mu Chen was looking at him, he raised his eyebrows and asked contemptuously.


    Beauty?


    Mu Chen looked serious. He had no idea when that guy appeared. Mu Chen had already sensed danger and threat from that guy��s unpredictable strength.


    Not sure whether this man was a friend or enemy, Mu Chen turned back and stopped looking at him. At this moment, he could not provoke this fellow. If he got the chance in the future, he would definitely kick this man��s ass and made this guy call himself beauty for eight hundred times.


    "Wow, someone��s got a temper." That man was curtly refused but not a bit angry. He stood in the air and cupped his chin with his hand to watch the scene. He was very interested in the fireboat under the feet of Mu Chen. After a closer look, he realized that it was formed by several fireballs separated by spirit power. He couldn��t help but feel amazed: This little beauty was not just bad-tempered but had some real skills.


    Mu Chen did not want to mind the other anymore. He raised his hand and conjured a group of white butterflies in the air that gathered together into a white tiger. One tiger split into two, two into four. Then, four white tigers pounced to the hidden people. Wherever they went through, nothing was left but scorched earth.


    Seizing this opportunity, Mu Chen stepped on the fireballs and kicked one into the core of the array.


    His white fingers crooked slightly when the spirit power in the fireballs was instantly distorted. The whole fireball sted with a big bang and turned the array into a sea of fire. It burnt everything to ashes regardless of the base of the array.


    A top-level killing array was directly destroyed by a fireball from outside; it was a direct crush without seeking a shortcut!


    The Nine Yang Dark Fire was adhesive. Besides, it could burn one��s soul. The old man who upheld the array had felt the destructiveness of the me; he had to take back his power so as not to be seriously injured in consequence of the burning array that connected with his divine soul.


    At this exact moment, Mu Chen perceived the position of the disciples from Lofty Cloudy Sect. He burned a big hole on the boundary surrounding them. With a single grab of his palm in the air, he lifted a dozen disciples like holding peanuts in his hands. He then threw them more than a hundred miles away mercilessly.


    As for where they fell, that was none of Mu Chen��s business. If they were caught alive, it was definitely because they were unskillful. These little fools deserved it!


    Mu Chen was so fast that before others realized, he had already rescued the hostages. His movements were rather simple and crude. He threw the disciples of his own sect too far to be caught as if he was throwing beans.


    With a p of his hands, Mu Chen nced at the people below coldly and said in a low but murderous voice, "All right, now we can talk."


    Everyone��s face was changed and the disdain in their eyes was gone. To their surprise, Mu Chen was too hard to handle even in such a young age. Those opponents with low cultivation wanted to cringe immediately.


    However, there was already impatience on Mu Chen��s pretty face. These unorganized cultivators did not fight nor retreat. They just stood there, dreaming to get something great?


    Stepping lightly on his fireboat, Mu Chen spread all the fireballs and made them float around him. Each fireball was not smaller than the former one. The air around was distorted by the dancing fire. Mu Chen, in white clothes, was standing in the mes and facing the wind, with no warmth but coldness of killing intent in his eyes.


    All on the spot had witnessed the power of the white me. When they saw the current situation, a lot of them were scared away. Those who stayed were all of the Late Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Let��s get him together!" someone shouted, "He is a pill cultivator. There should be no other measures left." These words instantly stirred the atmosphere. Everyone summoned out their magic weapons. Some of them even took the lead.


    Mu Chen stood where he was, and spread his hands up high. All the fireballs flew right near him, ready to dash out. With a slight push of his hands, all the fireballs flew at the people rushing over. They collided, exploded and burnt. At a blink, every corner turned into ashes.


    The leading few cultivators perished in an instant even without a scream, and so did their spirits and divine souls.


    The cultivators behind were also badly injured. All they could do was to resist desperately. Their souls were then caught by the mes. When they tried to flee away, they were turned into flying ashes. Only a few tough guys kept their soul by abandoning their body.


    Looking at them in a tight corner, Mu Chen snorted with disgust. He grabbed the escaping souls in the air, and crushed them directly.


    Since they attacked him, he should not spare them a chance to go.


    All of a sudden, a streak of ck gas turned into tens of thousands of ck fine needles and flew over in a bunch. Mu Chen perceived the poisonous gas on the needles. He frowned his eyebrows, ��Such a dirty trick is rather familiar.��


    Mu Chen took out his sword and chopped at a ck stone far away, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Ying Lixun looked at Mu Chen in astonishment; he could not believe that Mu Chen could find him even though he had shaped himself into a ck stone.


    Mu Chen waved his hands and created a wall of fire to block the poisonous needles. He looked at Ying Lixun as if this man was dead, thinking that it might be the destiny of Ying Lixun to die in his hands. Otherwise Ying would always seek troubles, rather than being quiet.


    After another chop from Mu Chen, Ying Lixun had to fly out of his hidden ce. He blocked Mu Chen��s sword at the cost of his natal magical tool. He then spread the poisonous drugs here and there as if they were free.


    He was already regretful for provoking this man, who happened to be a killing machine. This man might never care about his identity as the descendant of an honorable family.


    When he realized that Mu Chen was immune to the drugs, Ying Lixun still had a fluke in his heart and tried to escape.


    Mu Chen snorted; he aimed at a Chinese schr tree not far away and threw fireballs right at it.


    Ying Lixun had to remove the hidden barrier; he desperately opened his eyes wide, "How do you know where I am?"


    "Because you are stupid."


    "Puff!"


    Hearing Mu Chen��s answer, the bystander with a wicked air burst intoughter. He looked at Mu Chen, with yfulness in his eyes.


    Mu Chen was indifferent, ��This guy, when would he get out of here?��


    Ying Lixun looked at that man, squinting his eyes. He made up his mind and took out a few high grade spirit tools. He said to Mu Chen with a sincere look, "Little presents for you. This is just a misunderstanding!"


    Mu Chen was disgusted by his attitude. He frowned his eyebrows with a detested look and held his sword tighter. All of a sudden, the high grade spirit tools in Ying Lixun��s hands darted over, and even the bystander was attacked.


    Mu Chen and the other guy made basically the same movements: they raised their palms to stop the spirit tools. But the tools exploded the moment they were touched. Mu Chen summoned out a spirit shield to block the energy of explosion. However, a sweet herbal smell seeped in Mu Chen��s body along with his spirit power.


    "Shameless!"


    After Mu Chen noticed what he was drugged, he shed into the waist of Ying Lixun angrily. Only in this way could Mu Chen vent his anger now.


    At the same time, the red figure appeared beside Ying Lixun and hit his head at once.


    Both Mu Chen and this man hit the same target simultaneously. As their eyes caught each other, the atmosphere seemed to be condensed.


    "I didn��t expect looking on the scene should cause me trouble. You don��t seem to be infected." That man threw the half corpse in his hand away and crushed the divine soul. He raised his head and looked into Mu Chen��s eyes. When he saw the rosy color climbed on the corners of Mu Chen��s fierce eyes, heughed immediately, "You��re also infected. I thought you are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons."


    Mu Chen rolled his eyes at that man. He really was invulnerable. Ordinary drugs did not work for him at all. But this drug Ying Lixun used should be some fierce obscene poison. He was familiar with the ingredients. Among them, there was one material without any antidote, which came from a promiscuous dragon��s demon core.


    If an ordinary person was poisoned, he had to have sex with others to detoxify. Otherwise he would explode. But for Mu Chen, it was unnecessary to do so.


    The cultivation of Nine Yang Dark Fire had already begun to function inside Mu Chen��s body to burn the toxin. He could suppress it, of course. He only needed four hours to eliminate all the toxin, without any necessity to worry.


    But the man in front of him obviously did not have this power. Ying Lixun nned to scheme the two of them, from which it could be imagined how dirty and disgusting Ying��s intention was.


    The author had something to say:


    Gu Yunjue, "Where��s the philter scene? Why am I not involved, even without an appearance in the whole chapter?"


    ck Miao (Cat), "I said there would be a philter scene. Here ites. But I never said it would rte to you."


    Gu Yunjue was pissed off. Gonna die.


    ck Miao, "Come on. I am nning to give you a chance to appear tomorrow."


    Gu Yunjue could not even die contentedly and wanna die once again.


    ck Miao, "Seize your chance tomorrow, kiddo. Though you are adopted, daddy loves you. You��ve restrained yourself for more than seventy chapters after all."

 Chapter 74: “There is no detoxification pill, but I’m always here for you.”

    Mu Chen noticed that the man��s eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that he was staring at his prey when he looked at him. Even though he was doing his utmost to control himself, his eyes had showed that it was too hard for him to make it. In this case, Mu Chen paused for a while and then took out a white jade pot from the space ring. Feeling a bit heartache, Mu Chen threw the pot to the man saying, "It can detoxify your body. Take it away."


    The man immediately caught it. As soon as he opened his hand and clearly saw what it was, he couldn��t help asking surprisingly, "Is this Lustrous Jasper Pill, one of the most precious pills?"


    Mu Chen nodded, gritting his teeth. The man looked pretty petnt, so it wouldn��t be a good choice to fight with him. Mu Chen had no intention to sh with him at the moment. Just as the man said, Lustrous Jasper Pill was one of the most precious detoxification pills. It was even strong enough to cure a man whose divine soul was poisoned. Though it seemed wasteful to use the pill in such a way, Mu Chen had no time to think about that.


    He was not sure when Gu Yunjue woulde out. If he found that Mu Chen was not there, he must be nervous then.


    The man slightly touched the white jade pot, asking with a smile on his face, "How do you cure yourself if I take this away?"


    "The symptom will vanish two hourster. And it��s nothing to do with you." Finishing his words, Mu Chen was about to turn around and leave.


    However, the man, holding the pot in his hand, responded with an ambiguous tone, "Actually, I prefer to the other way to detoxify our bodies."


    Mu Chen narrowed his eyes as soon as he heard the words, which made him look frightening. Feeling the murderous atmosphere around its owner, the Red me sword immediately got brighter.


    "It��s just a joke. I��m quite clear that nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable." Seeing the expression on Mu Chen��s face, the man soon changed his words and poured the medicine into his mouth, smiling and licking his lips with great satisfaction. "It tastes good!" added the man.


    Mu Chen��s lips twitched again since his heart ached when he saw the man eating the pill. It was really hard to concoct such a precious pill and the materials needed were precious too. He had only made two pills and one of them had been given to Gu Yunjue. Now the other one had been eaten by this man, which couldn��t be more wasteful.


    Mu Chen felt so regretted that he couldn��t stand seeing it anymore. As he turned around, a blood-red jade te suddenly appeared on his shoulder.


    "Destiny makes us meet each other. Remember to visit me if youe to the demon realm."


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen twisted his finger and flicked it back to the man with a detested expression on his face. He really hoped that he would never see such people again, so how could he visit him on purpose?


    "Well, what a cold-hearted man!" The man caught his jade te and signed to himself as if Mu Chen and he had known each other for a long time.


    Mu Chen made himself invisible and left as soon as possible. Being intended to go back to cure himself by sitting in meditation, Mu Chen had no mood to pay any attention to the man.


    Even though Nine Yang Dark Fire helped him control the symptom, the medicine was too strong for Mu Chen to bear. Gritting his teeth, Mu Chen exerted himself to suppress the sexual passion and to keep his mind clear.


    He kept great alert when the man was at his side as he knew nothing about whether the man was his enemy or not. Now Mu Chen was sure that the man wasn��t following him, he could finally set his mind at ease. But he soon realized that he began to feel the hotness of his body more clearly. There seemed to be a fire inside his body, which was burning fiercely and soaked him with sweat. Gradually, his fair skin turned to be pink too.


    Without stopping for a while, Mu Chen got back to the cave in a hurry. Then he saw ck Egg fluttered its wings towards him anxiously.


    Seeing Mu Chene back, ck Egg stamped excitedly on its ws and yelled in a husky tone, "Pce Master! My Master suddenly appeared to lose himself to the inner demon in his heart just now. Now he is so quiet. Something might be wrong. Save him, please!"


    "Lose himself to the inner demon?!"


    Mu Chen was startled at the news and the Heart Bond Ring automatically sensed the position of Gu Yunjue. Soon afterwards Mu Chen used his spirit power and hurriedly rushed to the cave.


    Noticing the hot body and the unusual expression on Mu Chen��s face, ck Egg simply thought that Mu Chen might be hurt as it recalled the mes that it saw just now. "ce Master, are you okay?"


    "Sure," replied Mu Chen in a low voice, tightly gritting his teeth. He had no time to care about himself and the only thing he wanted to do was finding Gu Yunjue as soon as he could.


    ck Egg rolled its eyes and quickly crawled into its rest bag. It could feel that Mu Chen was a bit abnormal. In this case, it was pretty possible that ck Egg would get into great trouble if Gu Yunjue vented his spleen to it. As a timid devil beast from bottomless abyss, ck Egg always had a good instinctive sense of danger.


    At this time, Gu Yunjue, who finally got the Azure Fire Sword, just left the Inheritance Land. During the process of inheriting the superior devilish cultivation, the test to his inner demon almost made him get out of control. His eyes were reddish and the devilish air vaguely appeared around him too. He was so hurried to see Mu Chen before his state got stable.


    He could only calm himself down when he was sure that the man he missed so much was by his side.


    Seeing the familiar figure flying to him from a long distance made Gu Yunjue��s eyes got darker and bloodshot. He tried to cool down his mind by biting the top of his tongue but it didn��t work. He couldn��t control his body and pounced on Mu Chen to give him a very long and affectionate hug.


    Being held in his arms tightly, Mu Chen felt himself almost broken by Gu. Their bodies entwined so close that they could feel the temperatures of each other. Only in this way could Gu Yunjue��s empty heart get filled.


    "Master." Gu Yunjue called Mu Chen gently. His voice was full of deep regret of hisst life as well as the consistent pursuit of the person he adored. His words were filled withplex feelings which had been hidden in the deepest ce of his heart for a long time. Mu Chen would never knew how much Gu Yunjue loved and missed him.


    "Uh..." Mu Chen gave a grunt in Gu Yunjue��s strong arms. His sensitive body was sped tightly against Gu Yunjue��s chest and the warm breath of Gu Yunjue swept through his neck. Mu Chen felt hotter than before.


    Though Mu Chen wanted to push Gu Yunjue away, he felt that he would feel much better when he got close to him. His eyes got nk. He was so hurried on the road and the philter toxin had already prated into his spirit veins. He would normally recover in four hours before but now it would take him three times as long as before.


    After thinking about that, Mu Chen scolded secretly in his mind, ��What a useless apprentice! He could only be a drag on me.��


    Gu Yunjue didn��t notice anything special about Mu Chen. Instead, he was totally lost in the tion of getting so close with his master. It seemed to be a fantasy to hold his beloved in his arms back again. Gu Yunjue even hoped that he could do everything he wanted to possess the man in front of him. Only in this way could he confirm that Mu Chen was his and his master was still by his side.


    Holding Mu Chen��s waist with a hand and using the other to raised his chin, Gu Yunjue directly moved forward and kissed him.


    There was always something which was as addictive as poppy. Once a man tried it, it would be impossible to control himself and get rid of it. As for Gu Yunjue, the man in his arms was the strongest poison which had got into his bone. He knew clearly what would happen if he ate it, but he still wanted to do that to satisfy his desire.


    Gu Yunjue couldn��t control the devilish air any more. He needed a fierce massacre to keep himself peaceful. But it was obvious that he had a better way to venting his energy since Mu Chen hade here.


    He wanted him! He couldn��t wait topletely possess him!


    Licking and biting Mu Chen��s lips savagely, Gu Yunjue touched Mu Chen as he desired. His behavior was simple but violent. To his surprise, Mu Chen didn��t push him away. Instead, his master caught hold of the corner of his robe with his whole body trembling. Feeling the temperature of Mu Chen��s lips, Gu Yunjue eventually found that there was something wrong with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was always as cold as a deity who was out of touch with the reality, treating everything in the world with an indifferent attitude. But now things were totally different. Mu Chen quietly stared at Gu with beautiful wet eyes. His face was rosy and his neck was pink, which made him more attractive. Being kissed by Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen wanted to pushed his disciple away but he couldn��t help enjoying the great feeling. His expression indicated that he had been delirious at the moment.


    "Master?" whispered Gu Yunjue in a gentle and hoarse voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Chen habitually raised his hand to push the man beside him away. However, the man was so familiar with his master��s reaction that he reached out his hand and grasped Mu��s wrist. At that moment, Mu Chen��s spirit power was controlled again so he couldn��t use it at all.


    Without the elicitation of the spirit power, the cultivation of Nine Yang Dark Fire gradually calmed down inside Mu Chen��s body. The philter toxin, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally gained ascendency however. Mu Chen could barely stand. He had no other way but lean on Gu Yunjue��s body, using the other trembling hand to touch his apprentice��s wrist. "Lustrous Jasper Pill, give me your Lustrous Jasper Pill..." said Mu Chen, breathing heavily. He had nearly pierced his lower lip with his teeth. How could his apprentice be so stupid not finding detoxification pill for his master!


    "Who did that?" Gu Yunjue��s facepletely darkened. It vexed him to think of someone having such a dirty mind towards Mu Chen. He then quickly came up with many ways to torment the man to death, his eyes getting increasingly bloodier.


    Before Mu Chen could answer his question, Gu Yunjue pressed him on the bed and kissed his lips again.


    If Mu Chen was the obsession to Gu Yunjue, then the Yanyang Pce was the ce he missed the most. So Gu Yunjue found some skilled workers to make a same but smaller one of the pce as a portable magic tool to be carried with them all the time.


    Seeing Mu Chen like this, Gu Yunjue kissed the corner of his lips saying, "Don��t be afraid, Master. I will help you."


    "You..." Mu Chen opened his eyes wide in great surprise. His eyes got clear again in a sudden. ��How dare him...��


    Gu Yunjue stared at his master while his hand had groped down, saying in a husky and sexy voice "You get into my arms yourself. So I have no reason to refuse your invitation and let you go. There is no Lustrous Jasper Pill, but I��m always here for you."


    *


    Mu Chen kicked Gu Yunjue into the door. If the door was not highly refined, it would be kicked away together with Gu Yunjue.


    Mu Chen had been beating Gu Yunjue for half a day since he woke up.


    Mu Chen was so mad that the first thing he did after he got up was beating him. ��What an evil apprentice he is! How dared he! How dared he do such a thing to me?��


    TREACHEROUS, LICENTIOUS, EVIL SPAWN! Hemitted the most heinous crime and he must be punished for his great sin! Deviation from the norm should never be tolerated! The bastard should never be forgiven!


    "Master, aren��t you tired?" Gu Yunjue wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. Seeing the red marks which was hard to hide on Mu Chen��s neck, Gu Yunjue was satisfied enough. Meanwhile, he felt a bit heartache and resignation too. How could his master be so fierce? He was really beating him to death!


    Mu Chen paused for a second, then he took a chair and sat down, ring at Gu Yunjue and breathing heavily. ��What an evil apprentice.��


    Gu Yunjue was sure that Mu Chen must have cooled down as he had beaten him for so long a time, then he stood up and seriously said at a distance, "Actually, it��s not all my fault..."


    "What did you say?" Crack! Mu Chen broke the table into pieces, exploding in a paroxysm of rage again.


    "It was because you were poisoned and attached yourself to me! Anyway, I��m yours now. You can beat me or scold at me, but you must shoulder the responsibility!" Gu Yunjue seemed to have good enough reasons. Standing at an appropriate position, he stared at Mu Chen with full grievances in his eyes as if Mu Chen was his unfaithful lover.


    Mu Chen was choked by Gu��s words and got speechless. He could only re at the man in front of him. He then opened his mouth, trying to exin. But before that his face had been red. ��What did he mean? How could he say that it was me who attached myself to him? How unreasonable Gu Yunjue is!He seems to have forgotten who was nearly defeated by the inner demon and knew nothing about how to control himself! He even vited the ethics of human rtions! How dared he do such a thing to his master! He is truly a beast!��


    Mu Chen got more furious and he wanted to strike the table again. But around him was nothing but the wood chips. He had nothing to strike. Then he realized that he had been led to the wrong way by this evil disciple and quickly drew his attention back. "Then you made the decision privately for me to sign the couple contract? And it��s the unchangeable one!"


    The couple contract was a very serious thing for cultivators because it would be pretty hard to change if someone signed it. Mu Chen never imagined that his apprentice would so self-assertive and made him sign the death contract when his mind was not clear.


    The reason why people called it the death contract was that once it was signed, it couldn��t be changed. And if one party of the contract died, the other one would die too. Furthermore, they would be entangled with each other from life to life. Compared with other contracts, it was more like a curse which couldn��t be broken forever.


    There were only a few people who knew the contract. Mu Chen was so curious about how Gu Yunjue got to know it.


    Mu Chen gritted his teeth and raised his hand again. He really wanted to kill Gu Yunjue with one strike.


    But Gu Yunjue quickly stepped forward and held Mu��s arms and wrist tightly, kneeling on the ground shamelessly. "Now you can��t drive me away! You should take the responsibility! I��m just afraid that you would desert me after seducing me!"


    Mu Chen got exasperated. How could Gu Yunjue harass him with such an unreasonable demand!


    "Master, it��s obvious that you don��t want to take the responsibility. So I still feel so lucky to make you sign the contract with me!" Gu Yunjue touched Mu Chen��s chest again and again and then he finally fixed his hands on Mu Chen��s heart. "Master, to be honest, you have never thought about taking the responsibility, right?"


    Mu Chen felt that his mind was totally a mess and felt somewhat guilty. It was true that he had never thought about the matter of responsibility. Instead, he just thought that maybe he could drug his apprentice to let him forget what had happened. But before he took the action, he got mad because of the couple contract. After that, he had no mood to do anything else but criticize his apprentice.


    Meanwhile, Mu Chen still felt something wrong in Gu Yunjue��s words. Why should he take the responsibility for what Gu Yunjue did? It was his disciple who did such an unforgivable thing!


    Seeing that Mu Chen had gotten speechless, Gu Yunjue knew that Mu Chen couldn��t find a reason to refute him for the moment. He then narrowed his eyes with a smile on his face, saying, "Master, you can do whatever you want to me in the following days. But now please tell me who poisoned you."


    Mu Chen looked down and happened to see the redness which crossed Gu Yunjue��s eyes. He took a deep breath and cooled himself down. Otherwise, he believed that he would be driven crazy.


    Gu Yunjue immediately hid the evil air into his body to prevent its leakage. Seeing that Mu Chen was so tired and had no intention to beat him, Gu Yunjue loosened his arms waiting for an exnation from Mu Chen.


    Keeping his eyes on Gu Yunjue who was lying on his leg, Mu Chen didn��t move a bit. His disciple looked so cute, just as the boy before. But Mu Chen clearly knew that Gu��s heart had already ckened. He would be a fool if he believed his apprentice��s kindness and innocence anymore.


    Mu Chen couldn��t stand his anger anymore so he held Gu Yunjue by the ears. Ignoring his cry, Mu Chen scolded, "I have killed him, and remember it��s none of your business! Control the evil air inside your body! If I see it again, I will put you back to the pill furnace to concoct pills!


    It never urred to Mu Chen that his voice would be so loud and it was more like he was shouting at Gu, which made himself astonished too.


    Gu Yunjue quickly got rid of Mu Chen��s hands as he was afraid that his hands would be hurt. If he didn��t do that he was afraid that Mu Chen would take his ears off. Gu Yunjue didn��t know whether he should cry or smile and he could only try to distract his master��s attention in the end. "Master, Don��t be angry. I find that the inheritance this time is different from the one I had before. I really have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 75: If, however, he can’t let it go, it suffices to say the love is not deep enough.

    Gu Yunjue covered his ears from his hands and tried to divert Mu Chen��s attention, "Master, calm down. The inheritance I took this time was different from that in thest time. You gotta let me exin."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, wearing an expression indicating that he would kill Gu for good if the exnation was not interesting. Mu Chen let go of Gu��s ears, staring at Gu.


    Gu Yunjue, rubbing his ear, exined hurriedly, "In my previous life, once I epted the inheritance, and got the sword, I was kicked out of the secret boundary, and it copsed afterwards. But this time, there was something unexpected, a small ident to be exact. The inheritance guard showed up from nowhere and asked me a question."


    Mu Chen tilted his head doubtfully, seemingly calmed andposed, but a touch of curiosity was obvious in his eyes.


    Gu Yunjue, however, paused and stopped exining. He instead looked at Mu Chen, eyes full of admiration and expectation, like a rabbit that could be dealt with easily, but was kind of naughty and mischievous.


    Mu Chen clenched his fist and pursed his mouth sulkily, suppressing the impulsion to kick him in the butt. He wanted to know what had happened between Gu and the inheritance guard, yet he was reluctant to ask for it directly.


    Gu Yunjue thought about enough being enough and teasing his master any further would backfire, likemitting suicide. So, he continued seriously, "The guard wanted to know my fundamental cause for epting the inheritance. And, my answer was ��to protect my love.��"


    Mu Chen, agitated and bashful, clenched his fist again, chewing on whether to give him a punch.


    Gu Yunjue suppressed a smile and went on, "This ce was once the pce of the former owner of Heaven Bell. Through the inheritance, the owner intended to find not only a descendant, but also someone who could help him toplete an unfulfilled wish��find his partner."


    Mu Chen frowned and couldn��t understand what Gu was talking about.


    Gu Yunjue continued, "The guard and owner bequeathed me a map of the Demon Realm, and asked me to find Earth Bell there with the help of it. By then the two bells should be united and integrated into aplete Protection Soul Bell. By the way, he gave me his pce too. Now I��m the owner of this boundary." With this, Gu took out one map and handed it over to Mu Chen. Mu, however, didn��t look at it, but inquired out of curiosity, "Why do you tell me these?"


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes, smiled, and said, "If Master doesn��t not tell me who had the filthy conspiracy against you earlier, I would activate all the trapping mechanisms, and kill all the cultivators on mynd, every one of them, including those seedlings of Lofty Cloudy Sect."


    Mu Chen pulled a long face and said in a cold voice, "Dare you try it!" The way his damned disciple smiled and talked about killing people like killing bugs just disturbed him.


    Gu Yunjue, as if being hurt by Mu��s manner, grabbed his hands andined in grievance, "Master doesn��t love me anymore. How could you be such a heartbreaker?"


    Mu Chen gnashed his teeth, "ME...A HEARTBREAKER?"


    Gu Yunjue nodded to confirm the remark, as if he was truly heartbroken and needed some sweet constion from Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen took a deep breath, and was quite aware that the more he haggled with Gu, the more the unruly disciple would demand. Mu looked down at the map with a cold face and decided to ignore him.


    To Mu��s surprise, he found the map quite interesting. It looked familiar yet Mu couldn��t remember when and where he had seen it before.


    At the moment, the thirteen-ring ze interlock toy was on the table and Gu Yunjue, in a try to draw Mu��s attention, took two rings up and interlinked them with a "nk".


    Mu Chen, lost in thought, suddenly hit on an idea when hearing the sound.


    "Ah"


    "What��s the matter?" Gu Yunjue asked curiously.


    "Nothing," Mu Chen turned his face to the other side indifferently.


    Originally, Gu Yunjue wanted to make fun of Mu and only intended to distract him, so he could enjoy his master��s changeable expression alongside. As for the incident happened to Mu Chen earlier, Gu could figure it out easily. There were quite a lot of memory crystals here. With them, Gu could find out whatever he wanted to know. However, he didn��t expect he had gone too far and annoyed Mu Chen.


    Moreover, at the moment, Mu was still in anger, and naturally would not tell him any finding. Gu Yunjue suddenly rued the teasing.


    But seeing Mu Chen��s appearance, Gu couldn��t help but want tough. ��Master is demonstrating his temper? It��s pretty cute.��


    Mu Chen threw Gu a nce, with a slight touch of distain in his eyes. "The evil spawn looks like an idiot. I might have kicked him in the head just now. If I had known the consequences then, I would have struck him for good. A moron will bother me no more."


    While Mu Chen was weighing the idea, Gu Yunjue waved his hands and a big spirit screen appeared in front of him, from which everyone in the secret boundary could be seen.


    "Let��s first send off the cultivators from the four major sects," Gu Yunjue thought and threw them all out of the secret boundary. As for the unorganized disciples, who was reluctant to leave and escaped from the traps, they all came with not bad cultivation and sought a lot of benefits here.


    Gu Yunjue smirked, "Those cheeky bastards, I shall strip them off whatever they have had here before kicking them out."


    Mu Chen saw to it that Lofty Cloudy Sect disciples were safe so he didn��t care how the rest would be dealt with. When Mu Chen calmed down, he found himself a bit tired.


    In a while, Gu Yunjue found it��s so quiet, and looked back only to see Mu Chen, sound asleep in the chair. "How tired he is! It must have been his anger that sustained the long beating up on me."


    His face was not as pale and bloodless as it was a while ago. Although it��s still white, hisplexion appeared ruddy. ��How lovely he is, his eyes closed, his long eyshes curved, and his hands not pinching my ears.�� Watching Mu Chen for a moment, Gu Yunjue couldn��t help but shake his head. He carefully held Mu Chen up and went to the inner room.


    "Why did he unt his superiority in front of me since he was so tired? Oh, dear Master, you never show your weakness."


    Putting Mu Chen softly into the bed, Gu Yunjue looked at Mu��s face and couldn��t move his eyes. Simply, Gu Yunjue lied down by his side and watched him quietly. Mu Chen, however, sensed the familiar breath and moved a bit in the bed and pressed his face close to Gu��s chest. It might have given Mu Chen more sureness and security so he immediately fell fast asleep.


    Gu Yunjue saw Mu Chen huddled up like a defenseless tame cat,, which made Gu smile involuntarily. ��Young Master might be unaware himself that I have been his most trusted person.�� Gu Yunjue suddenly came up with an idea that it wouldn��t be bad if they two stayed in this secret boundary, apanied each other day and night, and cared nothing about secr affairs.


    It suddenly came to Gu what was told about love and now he understood the true meaning of it, ��No matter how wild one is, there always will be someoneing up one day who makes the other put everything down willingly. Be it desire, aspiration, or ambition. If, however, he can��t let it go, it suffices to say the love is not deep enough.��


    *


    When Mu Chen woke up, it was raining heavily with lightnings and thunders. Mu recovered and was refreshed physically and mentally, while Gu Yunjue stood by the window, hands at the back, looked through the window and was lost among the flying raindrops. Mu Chen couldn��t help but raise his eyebrows, ��Little disciple appears no different from the Devil Lord he was in his previous life. The only difference is that he withdraws all his teeth and ws while I��m around.�� Mu Chen felt a little better, and his appearance became much more rxed.


    Having sensed Mu Chen��s observation, Gu Yunjue turned around and looked at him with a smile, "Feeling better now?"


    Mu Chen nodded to him, but with a cold face.


    Gu Yunjue knew well that Mu Chen had not epted the physical connection they had that day, and it took time for him to cool down and deal with their rtionship. There would be room for maneuver as long as Mu responded to him. With the thought, Gu put on a smile, walked to the bed and sit by Mu, "Hungry? I��ll make you some food."


    Mu Chen was soothed by his docile manner, and his rigid face got softened a bit. In response, Mu shook his head and denied the offer. He had long stopped taking in any food since the fasting started. Having food or not made no difference to him. Why his disciple bothered inviting him with food again and again.


    The rain felt odd. Mu Chen sniffed the air and smelled Melting-soul Powder in it. He frowned and asked Gu Yunjue, "You did it?"


    Melting-soul Powder was deadly poisonous. Once taken, it would melt into one��s Dantian (an acupoint in Chinese Medicine, 2~3 inches under nave; refers to elixir field, where cultivation is stored), ruin his meridians, and damage his cultivation. Now Mu Chen figured out that the powder was dissolved into the rain, and anyone exposed in the rain would be poisoned. Even boundary settings wouldn��t work, as the powder would be attached to moisture, hence touching one��s skin and entering his body with each of his breathes. How cruel Gu Yunjue was! Mu Chen had made a lot of such poisonous pills, which were intended to enable Gu, when he was a kid, to protect himself. Mu didn��t expect he would use it now in this way.


    As expected, Gu Yunjue approached Mu Chen, eyes twinkling with a smile. "I have warned them beforehand, but they would rather have their lifelong cultivation destroyed than retreat. What a pity! You can never talk sense into the insane minds. None of them is willing to leave my pce spontaneously."


    Ever since his inner demon got removed, Gu Yunjue adopted a quite merry temper and his eyes were ever brighter.


    Looking into the bright, smiling, lovely eyes, Mu Chen felt enchanted. The pair of eyes were dangerous. Mu pushed Gu Yunjue a bit away to keep the distance and grumbled, "Now that you want to get rid of them, why not simply kick them out? Why do you bother poisoning them? Are you gued with too much leisure?"


    Gu Yunjue chuckled, "We have nothing to do anyway. It��s kind of funny."


    Mu Chen said, "Kick them out when you have enough fun. We shall set out to Snow City. Don��t waste our time on those nobody."


    Weighing Mu Chen��s word, Gu Yunjue felt a sense of pleading. He rapidly approached to him, kissed him on his face and swiftly kept a safe distance before Mu Chen could took any reaction. Then, Gu "generously" threw all of the unorganized cultivators out of the boundary.


    As for their whereabouts afterwards, Gu Yunjue didn��t know, and didn��t care.


    Nor did Mu Chen.


    Now that they got rid of outsiders from their ��secret garden��, the master and the disciple left the boundary right away. Standing in the air, Gu Yunjue made a decision and exercised his power. The Green Red Valley began copsing, dusts flying and red rocks broken. In a minute, the low areas were buried. From now on, the Secret Boundary fanfare would spread no more.


    Mu Chen looked indifferent and uninterested. He was not willing to react. To divert his mind, Mu Chen took out ck Egg and the spirit egg from the pet pocket. The egg hadn��t been hatched after eight years of incubation. Mu moved them to the window to take sunbathe. He gave the egg a thorough check to see if it got rotten or grew molds. He even nned to daub some grinded medicines on the egg to make it bug-proof.


    ck Egg hopelessly lied on the egg, belly up, basking in the sun. There was about it nothing of a bird. "Pce Master, what on earth is in the egg?" asked ck Egg in a low voice. He even had a glimpse of Gu Yunjue, fearing that he would be beaten by Gu for the philter incident.


    Mu Chen poked the egg shell, thought for a while, and answered in hesitation, "A cat? Maybe a dog. Anyway, it should be something hairy."


    ck Egg stroked his belly, and felt proud that as a male bird, he could incubate an egg into a four-leg creature. ��What a genius I am!��


    As they talked, the small Yanyang Pce suddenly shook.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise, and ck Egg hurried on its feet and offered, "Let me go to check it out."

 Chapter 76: “This gentleman, have you been married?”

    ck Egg flew over the Little Yanyang Pce and looked ahead, finding a gang of people attacking a cultivator together. Both of the two parts were inextricably involved. The little Yanyang Pce stopped for a while and simply adjusted its direction; then it directly dashed to those people and rolled them over.


    ck Egg pped its wings and quickly returned to give a report. However, just as it flew to the window, Gu Yunjue had sat beside Mu Chen while rolling the egg for him and saying, "So many people know that this ce is the key road from the secret boundary to the next town. They believe they can make the most of the situation and get some money by robbing some wounded cultivators. This must be the reason why it��s so noisy outside now."


    "Em," Mu Chen agreed in a light voice. He felt a bit awkward and just wanted to take the egg back without looking at Gu Yunjue.


    ck Egg blinked, being aware of the fact that it did nothing meaningful. It was even useless in guarding, and the only thing it could do was no other than brooding the egg, which made it feel its life twisted. Besides, it also felt so confused about what had happened to the master and his disciple when it was sleeping in the spirit pet bag. Why did its masters get along with each other in such a strange way now?


    ck Egg��s mind was filled with questions and curiosity!


    Apparently, Gu Yunjue had no intention to give the egg back to Mu Chen. The only thing he wanted to do was to touch up his master but Mu Chen was trying to dodge. Meanwhile, neither of them paid any attention to the egg in their hands. Gu Yunjue finally grabbed Mu Chen��s hands but he exerted too much strength. Crack! The eggshell was broken. They didn��t know whether it was because Gu Yunjue broke the egg or it was the time for the egg to hatch. They could only see that viscous egg whiteing out.


    Mu threw it to Gu Yunjue and Gu Yunjue suddenly lurched. The egg felled on the feet of ck Egg and the eggshell finally crackled. Afterwards, a little creature came out, looking up and down the outdoor world.


    Seeing clearly what the thing is, Mu Chen opened his eyes in surprise, as if he was struck by lightning. He had nearly forgotten that his hand was held by Gu Yunjue because he was so surprised at seeing the creature bald!


    ck Egg looked down at it and got astonished too! As a male Golden Crow that came from the abyss, ck Egg had never thought that it would hatch a thing with a shell.


    Gu Yunjue blinked and turned his eyes to Mu Chen whose face was filled with surprise. Then he couldn��t help bursting intoughter saying, "It turns to be a turtle!"


    Mu Chen��s eyelids were twitching. No one could know how disappointed he was now.


    As the turtle was hatched, its shell had been as big as a round te. Its legs were brawny. Tiny scales covered its head, tail and legs. There were brown stripes on its head and neck, which looked like a kind of regr pattern. The shell of the turtle was pretty golden. It became as gorgeous as a bright gold when the sun shone on it.


    The little turtle looked up at ck Egg, who was nearest to it, realizing that this must be its "mother" who had been hatching it for so long. So it slowly stepped to ck Egg and intimately rubbed itself against ck Egg��s belly.


    ck Egg��s golden feather on its head bristled as soon as the little thing touched it. It couldn��t believe what was happening!


    Mu Chen twitched his lips as he saw that. They had paid great efforts but what they got in the end was no other than a silly turtle which was not able to discriminate species. It seemed to be a slow coach, which made the scene funny when it stood with ck Egg.


    "It��s ck Egg who hatched the little thing, so ck Egg should be in charge of looking after it," uttered Mu Chen without hesitation.


    "No, Pce Master! What does the golden turtle eat? Need I catch worms for it?" cried ck Egg at the top of its voice. Thinking that it would be like a canary and got into different tree holes to look for worms for a starving baby turtle, ck Egg almost went crazy!


    Before Mu Chen responded, Gu Yunjue added, "There must be some problems during the process of your hatching. Just do as what Master said. Why do you have so many things toin?"


    ck Egg got silent for a while and averted its sad eyes to Gu Yunjue. Soon after, it silently held the golden turtle��s tail with its beak and left, wagging its body. Its receding figure showed how hopeless it was. ck Egg believed that it must be the most aggrieved immortal beast in the history as its master put his master first all the time!


    Just as ck Egg took a few steps, it heard Gu Yunjue suddenly said, "Master, shall we give it a name first?"


    Mu Chen paused for a while and then replied, "How about Golden Egg?"


    "This name is perfectly suitable for its appearance. What a great name!" said Gu Yunjue in a serious voice.


    ck egg felt that it couldn��t even walk steadily as it had realized that its master might have been crazy!


    On the road to the north, Golden Egg ate a lot but it still kept small. It ate everything ck Egg gave it, including meat, fish, potherbs and it even bit the bark when it was hungry. ck Egg always held its little tail in its mouth, being afraid that the little turtle would bite the Fragrance Tree one day that Mu Chen cherished so much.


    It was obvious that the turtle was not a normal one. ck Egg had ever flew to the upper air with the little turtle in its mouth and then let it plunge ten thousand meters to the ground, but its shell just kept perfectly well like nothing had happened. What��s more, Golden Egg could take off its shell easily as taking off a vest. Sometimes, it would put it on with the wrong side out. ck Egg taught it a series of turtle boxing to let it do some exercise to avoid being too fat. However, Golden Egg remained unmoved by ck Egg��s words. Sometimes it would took a long time to make a reaction.


    This kind of intelligence made ck Egg so depressed that it even felt its head was going to be bald. It believed its life would never be the promising one as it had imagined, in which it would be the king of birds and even the phoenix would respect it.


    But now its unscrupulous master gave it a fatal blow again. Gu Yunjue bought all those cute spirit pets on the road as soon as he saw them, totally ignoring what kinds of species they were. He even bought a brood of chicks. Once Mu Chen nodded his head, ck Egg would get one or even more little brothers. After that, ck Egg had be the leader of these spirit pets and even their full-time father.


    In order to get the Ice Soul Pearl as soon as possible, Mu Chen didn��t lose any time and kept hurrying on his journey. Seeing ck Egg hanging the spirit pet bag on its neck all the time, Mu Chen finally couldn��t stand it anymore and showed pity to ck Egg. Then hemanded Gu Yunjue that he shouldn��t buy things so randomly. Furthermore, all the spirit pets were set free except for Golden Egg, which saved ck Egg��s life as a demon father.


    Usually, these strange animals always liked Mu Chen, so did Golden Egg. It loved sleeping beside Mu Chen��s feet so much. Seeing that it was quiet all the time, Mu Chen just let it be.


    Going through several space magic formations and a two-month trudge, Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue finally arrived at the periphery of Snow City with their two spirit pets.


    Since the temperature was too low, ck Egg and Golden Egg couldn��t bear it. So they automatically crawled back to the spirit pet bag. Mu Chen hung the bag on Gu Yunjue��s waist and then averted his sight to the snow field before them.


    The wide ground was filled with white snow and ice-capped mountains stretched into the distance. Standing outside Snow City, they just felt the ground endless as if it was linked with the sky. As they went higher and looked down, they surprisingly found that there was no nt at all. All they could see was the ring white. Turning their eyes to the highest mountain which was entangled with fog, they could faintly see a town. As they approached it, Mu Chen felt that the fire poison inside his body was suppressed gradually, which made him feel so surprised.


    At that moment, Mu Chen suddenly found a hooded cloak on his shoulders, and then Gu Yunjue got in front of him and tied a beautiful knot before Mu Chen��s chest, helping him wrap the cloak tightly then.


    Mu Chen tilted his head, confused.


    "It��s our first time toe here and we target at the master of Snow City. So we��d better be cautious." Gu Yunjue put the hat on Mu Chen��s head and the expression on his face didn��t change a bit. The magic cloak could prevent Mu Chen from detection of the others�� divine spirit. No one could see Mu Chen��s fantastic face as long as he didn��t take it off himself.


    Mu Chen touched the white fine hair around the hat and looked at Gu Yunjue, finding that he was smiling gently. Without thinking too much, Mu Chen felt a bit joyful and said, "Come on, let��s enter the town now."


    Taking a few steps forwards, Mu Chen suddenly stopped and stretched out his hands to Gu Yunjue.


    He simply thought that he should be the dominant power in their rtionship as he was the master. But he seemed to be pretty passive in front of the great passion of his apprentice. It would be harmful to his awe-inspiring prestige. Even if Mu Chen didn��t stretch out his hand to him, this bastard would get close to him and ask him to take the responsibility. If Mu Chen threw his hands away, Gu Yunjue wouldin that he was an unfaithful man. In this case, Mu Chen chose to be more dominant.


    Gu Yunjue submissively put his hand on and held Mu Chen��s hand tight, a smile curving his lips. The moment he caught sight of Mu Chen��s eyes, he knew clearly what his master was thinking about. What should he do at this time was simply behaving well.


    Mu Chen felt satisfied at Gu Yunjue��s reaction.


    He was d to see Gu Yunjue know his duty. As an apprentice, he would be lovable when he behaved well.


    Mu Chen just wanted to take the opportunity to teach Gu Yunjue a lesson. But before he could do that, he saw a snow ball rolling down from the mountain in the distance. As it rolled down, the snow ball got bigger and its speed became faster too. With a loud cry, the snow ball rushed towards the ce where Mu Chen stood.


    As it got closer, the snow ball had be more than ten metres high. It bumped against the ground all the way and bounced sometimes. Meanwhile, the sound of the cry turned to be clearer. "Oh! Ouch! Oh my! That hurts!"


    Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue looked at each other, holding hands together. Then they moved aside, fell on the ground and raised their feet at the same time, kicking towards the snow ball.


    The snow ball finally stopped falling down and was broken after being kicked by the two feet. From it came out a white fat man.


    Mu Chen clicked his tongue and asked curiously, "Is this the so called snow pig?"


    Gu Yunjue tried hard to stifle hisugh saying, "This pig must be provided with great food. Look, it is as round as a ball."


    "What! Bah! Bah!" The fat guy picked himself up and wiped the snow off his face. Before he raised his head, he refuted quickly, "What did you say? Who is the pig?"


    "You, absolutely." Gu Yunjue smiled, wondering the background of the man who rolled down from Snow City.


    "You should be..." roared the man, but he immediately stopped before he finished his words. When he looked at Gu Yunjue��s face, he gradually blushed and his voice was lowered too. "Well, I won��t argue with you as you are a handsome guy."


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes. Meanwhile, Mu Chen clenched his fist wondering, "Is the fat guy molesting his apprentice?"


    What happened next second proved that Mu Chen was correct. The man stood up but he was so short that he could only reach Mu Chen��s chest. His short and round figure looked a bit funny. He was not an ugly man but he definitely couldn��t be regard as handsome. His face was just ordinary. Eventually, the fat guy questioned Gu Yunjue with extremely bright eyes, "This gentleman, have you been married?"


    Mu Chen suddenly raised his feet and directly kicked him into a snowdrift. His face had already darkened. If he had known the man was so shameless, he would not choose to save him!


    Stepping on the back side of the man��s head, Mu Chen angrily abused, "You are such a fat and perishing guy who has neither a handsome face nor arge amount of money. Why do you want to get so much information? Cut your wishful thinking!"


    Then he stamped fiercely again!


    Gu Yunjue felt so surprised when he heard what Mu Chen said and soon burst intoughter. His little master was really special when getting jealous. He had never seen his master talked so glibly before. Now he must admit that his master had a pretty sharp tongue.


    Though Mu Chen was angry, he had never thought about killing the man. He didn��t use his spirit power at all; instead, he simply stamped on the man to vent his rage with his physical energy. While Mu Chen was doing that, he gradually found something abnormal. He blinked and exerted more strength, only to find that the man was safe and sound. Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue looked at each other and exchanged their sights. Both of them had realized that there must be something special with the fat guy.

 Chapter 77: God!

    In view of Mu Chen��s cultivation of Late Demigod Stage, it was really unnecessary for him to use any spirit power to kill a cultivator who was in Foundation Establishment Stage. Only physical power would be enough. He could kick such a man to death as long as he wanted. However, having been stamped for so many times, the fat guy looked a little untidy while no scratch could be found on his body.


    The man picked himself up with one hand holding the back of his head and the other covering his face. Then he couldn��t help crying loudly, "You are so unreasonable! Love of beauty ismon to all men. You can impede my body from getting close to a romantic rtionship, but you will never be able to force me to give up my will of pursuing true love!"


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen��s eyes got cold in a sudden. ��Pursuing true love? Body? Will? Go to pursue true love in the hell!�� cursed Mu Chen in his heart.


    Noticing the murderous intent around Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue immediately held his waist tightly with his arms, persuading, "Master, please keep calm! It��s not advisable to kill him now. I will sort him out when we get into the city."


    "What?" asked the fat guy fearfully, as if he had heard something pretty scaring, "You are going to get into the city?"


    Mu Chen gave a snort of contempt, reluctant to pay any attention or give any response to the fat man in front of him.


    "Well, there is something wrong now. It seems that we are heading for different destinations. So I have to say goodbye to you. We will meet again if fate allows!" Finishing his words, the fat man was about to flee away, holding the corner of his robe in his hands.


    Gu Yunjue raised his foot and kicked the fat guy to the ground. It was obvious that he did it more fiercely than Mu Chen did.


    That fat man��s face quickly twisted in pain. As he held his waist with his hand and was about to curse, he caught sight of a pair of deep dark eyes. His mind then got nk in a sudden. A strong feeling of suppression made him suffocated and swallow hard out of fear. His forehead was wet with cold sweats. "What... What do you want to do?" The fat guy couldn��t speak his words smoothly because of nervousness.


    There was a smile on Gu Yunjue��s face, but the murderous atmosphere around Gu��s body made the fat man feel that he was going to be killed.


    "I just want to ask you a question. Did you juste out of Snow City?" asked Gu Yunjue in a gentle but dangerous voice.


    "Yes, I did." The fat guy sat rigidly upright.


    Gu Yunjue took out a superb spirit stone, suggesting, "How about leading the way for us?"


    The fat guy quickly shook his head without casting a nce at Gu Yunjue. "No, I can��t go back. Otherwise, I will be killed!"


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes replying, "Don��t worry. We will protect you."


    "No, no, no, I can��t go back." Finishing his words, the fat man stood up and tried to escape.


    Gu Yunjue had already figured out that the man was abnormal. He absolutely would not let the guy run away so easily. In a sh, a long ck rope appeared in his hand. As Gu Yunjue moved his hand, the rope automatically locked the man. Since the man didn��t want to go with them, he would take the fat guy away in his own way.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? You can��t enter Snow City in the end even if I lead you there!"


    "Why?" asked Mu Chen coldly.


    "Because you��re ugly. It��s obvious that you are pretty ugly, otherwise you won��t cover your face. The local people of Snow City are open-minded and only beautiful people will be wee. I..."


    Before he could finish his words, Mu Chen suddenly stuck a Silence Talisman to the man and the world got silent instantly. Considering for a while, he stuck another talisman to the man to let him be invisible.


    Gu Yunjue stretched out a finger, raised Mu Chen��s hat and stared at him; a bright smile curved his lips. "Master, you are the best and the most beautiful in my heart. Those who can��t see your beauty must be blind."


    Mu Chen turned his head aside and his ears hidden in the hat had already been pink. Mu Chen got angry and picked off the hand in front of him. His evil apprentice was so glib-tongued and it seemed that he should gave Gu some lessons one day!


    Gu Yunjue quickly seized his hand, held it in his own hands and rubbed it. "Are you cold?" asked Gu Yunjue with great concern.


    Mu Chen shook his head. His spirit power was of fire attribute, so how could he be cold? Furthermore, he was protected by the ancient Nine Yang Dark Fire. Seeing that his apprentice cared about him so much, Mu Chen recalled the idea again that he should take the initiate. In this case, he put out his hand and stroked Gu Yunjue��s face saying coldly, "If you feel cold..." He had meant to say that Gu Yunjue could hide in his arms if feeling cold. However, as he saw Gu Yunjue��s tall figure, Mu Chen finally said, "...You can put on more clothes."


    Gu Yunjue stifled hisugh answering, "Okay, I will take your advice."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, questioning discontentedly, "Is it so funny?"


    Gu Yunjue instantly hardened his face answering, "Not at all!"


    Mu Chen��s face got cold too. "Isn��t it funny?"


    Gu got a bit confused about Mu Chen��s intention, so he asked vaguely, "It, it is a bit funny?"


    Mu Chen snorted and flew away first. How could this bad apprentice feel his concern funny? What a stupid person Gu Yunjue was!


    Gu Yunjue touched his chin with grievance as if he had been treated unjustly.


    Holding the Locking-immortal Rope with one hand, Gu Yunjue hastened to chase after Mu Chen, held his waist and pestered him. They kept entangling with each other all the way and finally arrived at Snow City.


    At the entrance of Snow City, Mu Chen was surprised to find the jade identification card was not obtained by dint of spirits stones but one��s face.


    It was until they entered Snow City that Mu Chen found it was actually an ice city. The buildings in Snow City were the same in shape with those in other cities. Well-designed attics and pavilions stood in great numbers. Marks of carving could be seen on every building and people could easily figure out that these buildings were built with great care. Under the bright sunshine, they looked more limpid and gorgeous.


    The street was made of a whole piece of smooth ice too, which looked more like a huge mirror. Sometimes great shadows could be seen under the thick ice. It seemed that there were monsters beneath the water, which made Mu Chen who came to the city for the first time feel so surprised. He couldn��t help fixing his eyes on the unique creatures for a while.


    "I can catch several of them for you to have a research if you like," said Gu Yunjue faithfully.


    "You muste from some other ces," an old man smoothed his beard, a smile appearing on his face, "The ice is blessed by the god, and it won��t melt in ten thousand years. No matter how powerful a man is, he will find it pretty hard to break the freezing ice. If someone happens to break it, it will recover itself soon."


    Mu Chen looked around and surprisingly found so many huge spirit beasts which carried plenty of luggage walking on the street while no scratches were left on the ice.


    "Uncle, you just said that the ice can recover itself, so have you ever seen it yourself?" Gu Yunjue stretched out his hand and gave a moderate spirit stone to the old man. "We like these strange things so much, so can you introduce any interesting ces for us to have a visit?"


    The old man never thought that he could get the spirit stone as he was just making an idle talk. So he became more warm-hearted after receiving it. Then he pointed at the tall buildings in the distance and introduced them to Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue, "These buildings exactly attract many visitors. When night falls, the ces will look more fantastic and brilliant after being decorated with colorful lights. You can also go to seemps. So many young couples like going there to pray for a permanent romantic rtionship.


    Mu Chen was about to say something when Gu Yunjue pulled his clothes. However, Mu Chen red at Gu Yunjue. ��We are not young couple at all!��


    Gu Yunjue smiled and pped his hands, meaning that they were not young couple but they werepanions of cultivation who had already signed a contract.


    Mu Chen snorted unhappily.


    "But there is a ce that you can��t go," added the old man and pointed to the north part of the city, in which there was only a rather strange beam of light in the dark. "That��s the sacred ce of Snow City and the tower guides to the right road. People always say that Snow Girl lives there. Ordinary people will be ice men if they get close. So keep far away from that ce."


    Gu Yunjue cupped his hands to extend his thanks, smiling, "Uncle, thanks for your words. I will keep your words in my mind all the time."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand. With the spirit stone in his pocket, he then left happily.


    Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s shoulders with his arms saying, "Let��s find a ce for residence and then we can discuss which ce we should go first."


    Mu Chen cast a nce at the fat guy who was tied up and invisible, then he narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue found an inn. Ignoring Mu Chen��s sharp sight, Gu Yunjueposedly ordered one room without his face changing a bit.


    All the furniture in the room was carved of ice blocks. However, it wasn��t cold at all. Gu Yunjue put the sea-shell-like magic tool on the bed and took out the quilt Mu Chen usually used which was thick and soft. Gu Yunjue couldn��t help thinking that it must be prettyfortable if he pushed Mu Chen on it.


    Mu Chen walked to the ice bed and asked in astonishment, "How can the ice keep its shape?"


    Gu Yunjue held his hand and put it on the ice, exining with a gentle smile, "Just feel it, master; there was spirit power in it."


    "The ice city is so huge, how much spirit will be used to keep the ice tough when it meets hotness?" The owner of the hotel provided them with some water and food and they put them on the ice. The water pot was naturally porcin. Hot steam got out from it but the ice��s surface was unchanged. Mu Chen knitted his brows and felt that there must be some secrets behind the ice city.


    "It doesn��t matter," said Gu Yunjue as he had noticed Mu Chen��s worry. "He must be clear with everything in the city!" added Gu Yunjue with a bright smile on his face while pulling the fat guy over.


    Making a magic boundary around the room, Mu Chen removed the two talismans from the fat guy, seeing the man breathing deeply on the ground.


    As the fat man took enough breath and calmed himself down, he got suddenly astonished. Gu Yunjue just thought that he would say something like ��You are not ugly at all�� to annoy Mu Chen. It never urred to Gu that the man would suddenly approach Mu Chen and said in a loud voice with bright eyes, "Oh my god!"


    Mu Che got speechless at the fat guy��s reaction.


    Gu Yunjue kicked a chair onto the man to stop him from moving further and holding Mu Chen��s leg. There was murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Don��t get me wrong. I have no intention to offend him," exined the fat guy, feeling so scared. "He is really a god! I��ve seen his statue before!"


    "Where did you see it?" asked Mu Chen seriously after consideration.


    "In..." The man hesitated for a while with a kind of glint in his eyes.


    "If you don��t want to say it out, I will directly get your divine soul out. I like to get information I want by searing one��s divine soul. Do you think it��s a good way?" Gu Yunjue��s voice was pretty gentle but filled with killing intent. He made a cup of fruit tea for Mu Chen. There was a special fruit called Snow Pine Fruit in Snow City. It smelt pretty good when it was put in tea and it would help people to calm down. If Mu Chen liked it, Gu would simply buy a few Pine Tree to grow in the space.


    Seeing that Mu Chen took a mouthful of the tea, Gu Yunjue lifted his tea cup and slightly sipped it, paying no attention to the man on the ground. He looked so calm and it looked like he was really going to get the fat man��s spirit soul out.


    The fat man trembled in fear and directly confessed, "I saw it at Snow Girl��s Tower by ident!"


    "Well, Snow Girl��s Tower." Gu Yunjue smiled slightly. His tone gradually raised, which was attractive enough to satisfy ears. Mu Chen felt unsatisfied with it. He lifted his leg to kick his apprentice. His eyes were a bit cold and it seemed that he was querying if Gu Yunjue intended to induce the fat guy.


    Gu Yunjue immediately wore a gloomy face and said slowly, "It is said that only the master of Snow City is allowed to enter the Snow Girl��s Tower and anyone else getting close to that ce will be an ice man."


    The fat man��s eyes rolled.


    "People say that the master of Snow City is a man. No one has ever caught sight of his real face except his private guard. Maybe it is not because he was too handsome. Instead, he might be short and fat. Moreover, he might be much uglier than his people in Snow City.


    The fat man covered his heart with his hands.


    "It is said that the master of Snow City is greatly interested in beauties. So he makes the ridiculous rule that only pretty people can get into Snow City."


    The fat man averted his eyes to Mu Chen again, feeling a bit hesitant.


    Gu Yunjue put the tea cup down and said coldly, "You are the master of Snow City, right? Though your spirit power seems not high, you still have the ability to bear hurt. So your spirit power must have been suppressed by something. Furthermore, you simply ignore a superior spirit stone in front of you. How can an ordinary people do that? Obviously, you don��t spare enough efforts on your y. Don��t you know what a bad actor you are?"


    Mu Chen opened his eyes wide in great surprise after hearing those words. It was so hard for him to believe that the fat guy was exactly the master of Snow City.


    "God! Save me!" That fat man pounced on Mu Chen again, taking advantage of the moment when Mu Chen was distracted. To his surprise, Mu Chen suddenly raised his foot and trod on the fat man��s forehead. Murderous atmosphere rose in his deep dark eyes, indicating that he would kill the man if the man dared to get close.


    The fat master of Snow City realized that it was meaningless to keep pretending. So he piteously held one leg of the chair beside him and burst into tears again. "My god! Please help me save the people of my city! My mansion has been upied by a demon cultivator!"

 Chapter 78: The predestined!

    Rumor had it that the masters of the Snow City were as beautiful as fairies. Hence Mu Chen reckoned that even though the current one happened to be a man, he would at least be fairly charming. However, to his great surprise, the man turned out to be such a stumpy guy, holding a stool and wailing in front of him.


    Moreover, this lecherous fat-ass was seen through immediately like a stupid goat by Gu Yunjue.


    If a man was handsome while fond of chasing the skirt, people might find him amorous; if he was in-looking while respecting beauties instead of controlling them, like this Master of Snow City, he could possibly kept a good reputation; however, if he was born with a loathsome appearance, people might feel it was filthy and obscene for him to indulge in love affairs. Such was people��s appreciation of beauty.


    Mu Chen had a mixed feeling towards the fatty City Master, but couldn��t tell whether it was sympathy or something else.


    But Gu Yunjue was very interested in the fact that the stumpy had lost his throne to a demon. ��Such an enormous pce is actually upied by a demon cultivator? Wow, how powerful could such a demon be?��


    Hearing that Gu Yunjueughed at his misfortune in a mocking tone that demanded for more details, the pitiful city master was enraged yet dared not to vent his anger. Instead, he threw Gu a nce and turned to exin to Mu Chen, "Oh, my Goddess, my name is Bai Xiaoyue. I seeded to the throne when I was 14. Although I haven��t made any great achievement, people here have never worried about basic needs under my governance..."


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen twitched his mouth and said, "I don��t care about your name. Get to the point!"


    "Ok!" Bai Xiaoyue wiped his tears and continued.


    It turned out that he had always done a good job as Snow City��s master. As the city was extremely remote, few people came to trouble him. Therefore, he had led quite afortable life eating and sleeping day after day. However, things changed a month ago. After having food and beverages and enjoying the beauty of his fellowmen, he was about to take a nap as usual, when suddenly someone unexpected appeared, who, in a red fancy robe, was a tall, handsome and charming cultivator. Without a word, the cultivator beat his guard, robbed him of his pce, and kicked him out.


    Mu Chen listened to the city master telling his story and asked with doubt, "Haven��t you thought about revenge on him?"


    Bai Xiaoyue shed tears again, "Surely I did. And I nned to save my guard, but...I was not his match. If I could beat him, why did I bother running away? What was worse, when I pointed out that I am the Master of Snow City and the man in the pce is an outsider, no one believed me, not even the servants in my pce. Oh my Goddess..."


    Mu Chen was speechless and rolled his eyes.


    Gu Yunjue, however, was amused, "ording to your words, the cultivator is charming and handsome, whereas you are such a fatty. And because you don��t show up in public, nobody but your guard knows who you are. In terms of your appearance, everyone but the blind would reckon you are not the Snow City Owner."


    "Oh, my Goddess!" Hurt by Gu��s words, Bai Xiaoyue helplessly wailed in front of Mu Chen.


    But Gu Yunjue was not going to let him go easily and said, "You can get into the city, can��t you? Isn��t it stipted that ugly people are not weed in Snow City?"


    "Oh Goddess!" The fatty was hurt all over and looked at Mu Chen with grievance.


    Mu Chen rubbed his forehead and almost lost patience. "Why are you always calling me Goddess? What is the problem with the statue?"


    Bai Xiaoyue hurriedly exined, "The statue has been worshipped here for generations. It looks exactly the same as you. My Goddess, please rest assured that as long as I am here, the Snow City will always follow you and serve you!" Bai expressed his loyalty in a serious tone.


    Gu Yunjue rubbed his jaw and ridiculed, "You can��t even keep your home. What is the point of taking you in?"


    The fatty city master opened his mouth, thought about it for a while but couldn��t utter one merit of himself. Hopelessly, he turned to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was already impatient. He stood up, waved at Gu Yunjue and went to the inner room for a rest.


    Gu Yunjue understood his gesture and smiled. He tossed a spirit stone to the fatty and said, "Go to book a room for yourself. Stay here. We will take back Snow City for you."


    "Why are you helping me?" The fatty was very careful though.


    "I heard that you have Ice Soul Pearl in Snow City. That is why we are helping you."


    "Ice Soul Pearl? What is that?" asked Bai Xiaoyue as if he really did not know.


    Gu Yunjue flicked a finger toward Bai Xiaoyue and imposed a secret ban on him. Gu smiled and reminded Bai, "Think about it and then tell us whether the Snow City has Ice Soul Pearl or not."


    Bai Xiaoyue lowered his head, concealed his emotion and went away with the spirit stone.


    After sending Bai Xiaoyue away, Gu Yunjue went to the inner room and saw Mu Chen lie in the bed while musing with his eyes closed.


    "Master," Gu Yunjue smiled; he lied down by Mu Chen and looked at him. "What do you think of the man?"


    Mu Chen kept his eyes closed and said faintly, "His words intermingle truths and lies. They are notpletely reliable. We��d better check things out by ourselves. As for the holy statue, I have some strange feeling."


    Gu Yunjue grabbed a strand of Mu Chen��s hair and gently wrapped it around his fingertips. Then he took it to his nose, softly smelled it and kissed it. "What kind of feeling?" asked Gu.


    Gu��s intimate gestures aroused Mu Chen from musing. He stared at Gu with discontent, "I don��t know. It makes me feel uneasy."


    "Don��t be afraid. No matter what will happen, I am always with you." Gu Yunjue looked down and approached Mu Chen��s forehead to kiss him; but he was poked in the head with a finger, which was followed with a flick as a threat.


    Gu Yunjue smiled, but he quickly approached Mu Chen and gave his master a kiss before he shed aside. Afterwards, Gu looked at Mu Chen and smiled without a word, which made Mu felt himself punching in cotton. ��This wicked disciple always turns into a retard in front of me. He is bing increasingly stupid."


    Wrapping his arms around the neck of his stupid disciple, Mu Chen closed his eyes and drew Gu Yunjue to his chest, saying in a cold voice, "Lie down and take a rest. You must be tired too."


    "Master��s chest is warm and wide, and it makes feel safe," acimed Gu Yunjue sensibly.


    Mu Chen did not speak, but twitched his mouth, holding the person in his arms tighter. "The bastard disciple is quite smart. Or else I would have thrown him out."


    *


    The city master��s pce was brightly lit and the crystal-clear mansion looked illusionary with the candles�� light.


    A handsome young cultivator in a fine red robe, sat in the loft, sipping wine and watching beautiful women dancing. He was quite pleased and enchanted.


    A servant brought in another pot of spirit wine and respectfully said, "City Master, here is the wine you��ve asked."


    The young cultivator muttered a hum with anguorous tone. In a chin-rest posture, he waved his sleeve and ordered, "You��re all dismissed, and I have some guestsing. They might prefer quietness."


    "Aye, my Lord!" The servant put down the wine with reverence and retreated with the dancers.


    The young cultivator smiled, looked up into the air, and said frivolously, "Hey, Beauty. The enjoyable night is short. Why noting down for a drink?"


    To his great surprise, his greeting was responded by a st of scorching wind which wasunched by Mu Chen.


    After having enough rest, the master and disciple came to the city master��s mansion to check things out, while they didn��t expect to meet an acquaintance. The demon cultivator turned out to be the man Mu Chen had met in the secret boundary as well as the one who took a Lustrous Jasper Pill from him. It exined why Bai Xiaoyue said that his throne was upied by a demon.


    As soon as the two arrived at the pce, the demon cultivator knew it was Mu Chening and called him "beauty" now and again. Mu became livid at the greetings and attacked the man directly without a word.


    Gu Yunjue stood neither far from nor near Mu. Sensing and weighing the demon power fluctuation of the fake city master, instantly he was aware that they were at the same level. When the demon cultivator blocked Mu Chen��s attack and looked over at him, Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes and threw him a murderous look.


    Gu had seen the demon cultivator in the secret boundary, and had always intended to give him some lessons. Unfortunately, he left early.


    After finishing the affairs with Mu Chen, Gu found that the demon had already gone and didn��t expect to meet him here.


    As the old saying goes, "Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road".


    Gu Yunjue clicked his tongue and said in a provocative tone, "I��m wondering who this is? It turned out a rooster, who discarded his own roost, came from far away to this ice cave and robbed other��s home."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and wondered, ��A ROOSTER? Is the demon really a chick?��


    Gu Yunjue flew to Mu Chen and stood by him, gently exining, "He is a wild phoenix, named Feng Jiuli."


    "Bravo! What a good sight. No wonder the beauty was not willing to be my partner of couple cultivation even when he was poisoned." Feng Jiuli looked at Mu Chen with regret and eximed in a chin-rest posture, "You said you needed only four hours to get detoxified that day. Now I know what four hours means. What a pity! He can onlyst for four hours! Hey Beauty! How about dumping him and following me?"


    Hearing his remarks, Mu Chen threw him a murderous look. "FOUR HOURS? ONLY?"


    Noticing Mu Chen��s anger, Gu Yunjue felt the heart trembling, and hurriedly patted Mu tofort him. When Mu turned his head and saw the young disciple��s obedience, he red at Feng Jiuli, clenched his fist and finally had himself under control, without fighting back.


    Seeing Mu Chen��s face softened, Gu Yunjue was relieved. Next moment, Gu looked at Feng Jiuli, and exposed his killing intent. Gu Yunjue, a devil, and Feng Jiuli, a demon, were well-matched in terms of not only their power but also the irregrity of their cultivation. At the moment, their fighting intent was so strong that even the air got twisted, and it imposed great pressure on the servants of the pce, who couldn��t resist it and crawled on the ground, shaking.


    Both Gu and Feng were quick-minded, and with the brief confrontation, they both knew that neither of them would avoid being wounded. They, therefore, withdrew their cultivation and stared at each other with hostility and calction.


    Seeing little disciple gazing at the demon cultivator, Mu Chen was unhappy, and pinched him in his waist. "Bastard! How dare he look at the rooster?"


    Gu Yunjue hurried tofort Mu, grabbed him by the arm and called him "Master" submissively.


    Feng Jiuli raised his eyebrows, and looked with amusement at the master and disciple, "You��re master-disciple couple. That��s even more interesting." Feng stood up and proposed, "I reckon you twoe here for some important business. Why not get down to talk about it."


    Mu Chen went down and asked in an unfriendly tone, "You have your own force in the Demon Realm. Why do youe to the Immortal Realm and robbed other��s mansion?"


    Feng Jiuli clicked his tongue, poured a ss of wine for himself, and pushed the jug to Mu Chen. Regardless of whether Mu would drink the wine or not, Feng emptied his ss in one gulp and sighed, "I am waiting for someone. He is my predestined partner."


    Mu Chen looked at Feng as if he was looking at a lunatic.


    "Hey, hey, hey! As it is said, a truth is often taken as a lie." Feng Jiuli couldn��t help but smile when he saw Mu��s reaction, and continued, "To be honest with you, I got an oracle a year ago which required me to go to Green Red Valley to look for my predestined partner. However, I didn��t find him or her until the secret boundary was destroyed. I got another oracle three months ago, which demanded me toe to this ice city and wait. Shouldn��t you have had a partner, I would have taken you as my predestined one." With the words, Feng Jiuli looked into Mu Chen��s eyes deeper, as if he was trying to find a clue that could link himself to Mu��s soul.


    Feng Jiuli was on a manhunt and came across Mu Chen twice, which couldn��t be interpreted as coincidences. As a matter of fact, everything was about causes and consequences in cultivators�� world. When he run into Mu Chenst time, Mu��s breath was clean and pure, and kept virgin. But now Mu had been bonded with someone, which led to Feng Jiuli��s suspicion.


    If there hadn��t been such a bond, Mu Chen could have been the one he was looking for.


    While Feng was deep in thinking, he felt a freezing killing intent. Feng looked up and caught Gu Yunjue��s ck eyes that was staring at him emotionlessly.


    To Feng Jiuli, it was not wise to fight Gu Yunjue at the moment, so he shrugged his shoulders and stopped looking at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen did not care about what the two were calcting, but instead asked Feng, "Do you know where Ice Soul Pearl is?"


    "Ice Soul Pearl? I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Feng Jiuli rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment; suddenly it came to him, "Got it. It was on the fatty!"

 Chapter 79: Behave well~

    Right after Feng Jiuli finished his sentence, Gu Yunjue seemed to have sensed something. He frowned his eyebrows and said to Mu Chen with his divine sense, "That fatty wants to flee away."


    After an exchange of nces, they immediately shed away and left the mansion to catch up Bai Xiaoyue. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiuli also joined them. The three of them were almost at the same speed; they headed for the direction Gu Yunjue sensed and finally got to the west of the city.


    Mu Chen was astonished, "He actually went to the Snow Girl��s Tower?"


    Gu Yunjue seemed to be interested in this. "We can also see the realness of the legendary statue by the chance. If it really looks like Master, let��s destroy it."


    Mu Chen nced at Gu Yunjue coldly, "You dare to destroy a statue of god? Aren��t you scared of retribution?"


    Gu Yunjue took the opportunity to hold Mu Chen��s waist and refused to let go of him. He said peremptorily, "It can��t be worshipped here by others anyhow!"


    Mu Chen was speechless. Even though it looked like him, it was not him at all. Such a fool.


    Gu Yunjue seized the chance toe close to Mu Chen��s ears and said softly in an amorous tone, "Master, you are mine, and I shall be the only one to admire your face."


    Mu Chen curled his lips and pinched Gu Yunjue��s cheeks. After hesitating for a short while, he took the initiative and gave a light kiss on Gu Yunjue��s lips, saying, "Behave well, ok? Don��t be impulsiveter." Regardless of Gu Yunjue, who had already frozen in astonishment, Mu Chen took the lead and flew forward. This silly disciple, now he had to be coaxed in such a way. So silly!


    After Mu Chen flew away for a long distance, Gu Yunjue finally came to his mind. Seeing Mu Chen��s ear tips in red, he took a deep breath. However, the spirit power in his body was somehow not stable, so it almost made him fall.


    Mu Chen stopped at this moment and red at Gu Yunjue in dissatisfaction, "How long are you going to stand there?"


    Gu Yunjue caught up with Mu Chen, feeling in a daze all the way as if he was poisoned.


    Arriving at the periphery of Snow Girl��s Tower, they saw a transparent cyan halo wrapping the entire tower, which isted their divine sense from investigation.


    Right before Mu Chen stretched out his hands, Gu Yunjue, who was still immersed in happiness and excitement, pulled Mu Chen��s waist belt and said cheerfully, "Master, allow me."


    Mu Chen would not agree naturally. As a master, how could he let his own disciple lead the way? What if there was danger?


    "As a disciple, how can I let my master charge forward?" Gu Yunjue had perceived Mu Chen��s misgivings, naturally. He poked at Mu Chen��s nose with his finger and teased him, "If so, I would be too useless, wouldn��t I?"


    Mu Chen stared at the finger on his nose. Gu Yunjue took it back at once, and couldn��t help but get close to kiss him. Quick in reaction, Mu Chen blocked Gu Yunjue��s lips with the back of his hand. But his hand in turn couldn��t escape the kiss. While the two of them staring at each other, an insensible voice teased, "Hey, if you want to flirt, get a room. I��m still here."


    Seeing the clingy master and disciple just looking at each other while forgetting to move forward, Feng Jiuli walked forward with vigorous strides helplessly. He poked the boundary surrounding the tower and said, "Stop arguing. I��ll do this."


    The moment his finger touched the boundary, a sense of coldness pierced to his bones and ayer of ice formed across the surface of his finger. Before the coldness spread to his entire body. Feng Jiuliu took his hands back quickly and blocked the coldness with a red me. He swung his fingers in pain.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrow. It turned out that the rumors about people turning to ice were not fake. He held Gu Yunjue tighter. Thank God he hadn��t let Gu Yunjue take the lead.


    "That��s rather too heartless. We nearly did THAT couple cultivation!" Feng Jiuli had the grievant expression on his face as if he wasining, ��How can you treat me like this.�� But unfortunately, Mu Chen did not even look at him.


    Gu Yunjue concealed his intention to kill Feng Jiuli. He grabbed Mu Chen��s hand and kissed it with a smile, like saying, ��Master really loved me the most.��


    Mu Chen��s face was blushed a little bit. Such an evil disciple!


    Feng Jiuli was the ancient sacred phoenix that had an immortal body. He could reborn in fire. The vitality of his body was naturally endless. After revolving his spirit power, he finally suppressed the coldness. He also created a boundary with his mes to separate himself from the coldness, so that he could finally walk into the tower.


    Mu Chen, pulled Gu Yunjue and followed right behind Feng Jiuli.


    Mu Chen had the Nine Yang Dark Fire for protection. The fire spirit power Gu Yunjue had was somehow different from that of others. His fire was crimson, much darker than the ordinary. The heat, not necessary to specially mention, could also block the coldness after Gu revolved his spirit power. Feng Jiuli sensed the power of Gu Yunjue��s mes. He dropped his eyes to conceal the fierce darkness beneath his eyes.


    Gu Yunjue seemed to have also sensed something and smiled with the corner of his lips lifted. He held Mu Chen��s hand tighter and pulled Mu closer to him.


    Mu Chen was also used to Gu Yunjue��s such kind of action. Naturally, he did not refuse. What made him hostile was the third person in front of them. He asked defensively, "What are doing here? It seems to have nothing to do with you."


    Feng Jiuli still looked teasing. He turned around, and his eyes suddenly became sharp full of exploration inside. "I have to follow you. There is something that I still do not understand."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally what I��ve said."


    Such a blurred answer made Mu Chen snort with dissatisfaction. But he stopped asking.


    Gu Yunjue somehow understood what the demon cultivator meant. Feng Jiuliu suspected that Mu Chen was the predestined one he needed to find inpliance with the oracle. But Mu was already with Gu Yunjue, which made Feng Jiuli hesitate.


    The two of them were all poisoned by the insoluble philter poison, and there was only one detoxification pill. If that was God��s intention... There was slight pinkness appearing in Gu Yunjue��s eyes. Wasn��t that too much in the charge of God?!


    None of the three people was of low level cultivation. They had reached the bottom of the Snow Girl��s Tower while they were talking. Gu Yunjue sensed the position of the fatty and said, "There is a basement under the tower. The fatty is there."


    Mu Chen looked up and saw that there were ten floors of the tower above the ground and they were all carved of ice. Each floor was engraved withplicated patterns. There were also transparent bells hanging on the eight corners. They looked to be made of ice too, but were actually of ten-thousand-year crystals.


    "That is a magic array." Gu Yunjue went straight to the key point, "The coldness is all from the array and forms the boundary around it to keep people away. Whoever has built this tower is a genius."


    Mu Chen took a look at his disciple and turned his head back at once. He said coldly: "Let��s go and find Bai Xiaoyue at first."


    "It seemed you were admiring me just now, master." Gu Yunjue got close to Mu Chen, with a grin. "Master, can��t you be honest to your feeling?"


    Mu Chen groaned in astonishment and finally stammered, "Very well......" He then patted Gu Yunjue��s head rattling.


    Gu Yunjue covered the back of his head with his hand and came close again with his eyes squinted. The master really praised him. Look, his master��s admiring eyes!


    Mu Chen did not bother to coax and coordinate his silly disciple anymore. He entered the tower and looked around. It was quite deserted inside, with only a veileddy��s statue enshrined in it and four other veiled statues of her maids at both sides. Her face was barely seen. And there was no offerings in front of her.


    Mu Chen couldn��t help but think, ��This is indeed a shabby Snow Girl.��


    There was no paths to the basement. Mu Chen released his divine sense but found no entrance.


    At the same time, Feng Jiuli walked to an icicle that was just the same as others carved with coiled five-jaw ice dragon. Feng Jiuli touched the jutting dragon eye and pressed it.


    With a click, a hole extending to the basement appeared on the ice behind the stone pir.


    "A passage, vo." Feng Jiuli looked at the passage,plicatedly.


    Mu Chen was confused, ��how does he know?��


    Looking at Mu Chen��s unhidden confusion, Feng Jiuli shrugged his shoulders with a smile, "If I tell you that I dreamed about it, will you believe?"


    Mu Chen shook his head and drew Gu Yunjue, who had something unknown in his mind, to the hole. He wouldn��t believe that, obviously.


    Feng Jiuli sighed speechlessly. That was it, ��when you tell the truth, no one will believe you. Most people prefer lies.��


    The deeper they went, the colder it became. When they finally reached the end of the road, a bright space appeared before them. There was a hugeke with silvering light blinking on the surface. Mu Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise, ��Theke doesn��t freeze at such a low temperature.��


    "Master, look." While Mu was still in this puzzle, Gu Yunjue wrapped his arms around Mu Chen��s waist suddenly. He drew Mu Chen back for a few steps and looked up into the sky.


    Mu Chen followed the direction of Gu Yunjue��s sight and the pinkness on his face faded away immediately. He muttered, "How is this possible?"


    There was a giant ice statue floating in the air, with exquisite carving patterns. The statue was dressed in brocades, one hand holding a sword while the other facing up as if it was cupping something. Jesus! Bai Xiaoyue was lying on the palm, looking for something.


    What surprised Mu Chen was not that Bai Xiaoyue could climb on it, but was the face of the ice statue. It looked extremely simr to him, especially the eyes.


    The master and disciple were all astonished by the statue, without noticing Feng Jiuli standing behind them. He looked at the statue, and then at Mu Chen, withplication in his eye.


    Gu Yunjue patted Mu Chen��s hand and consoled him, "I��ll go up for checking. Wait for me, Master."


    Mu Chen grabbed Gu Yunjue��s hand. He had already calmed down, "I��lle with you."


    Gu Yunjue had no choice but to pull Mu Chen behind his back in a domineering manner. But Mu Chen moved to the shoulder of the statue in a sh.


    On the hand of the statue, there was a white jade box in the hand. Bai Xiaoyue had just hidden a blue bead in it. He buckled the box, looked around, and was about to flee away.


    Gu Yunjue raised the corner of his mouth and appeared at the back of Bai Xiaoyue instantly. He asked gently like a ghost, "Fatty, what are you hiding?"


    "Sis!" Bai Xiaoyue scared to scream. His round body almost fell off the hand of the statue.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, feeling quite speechless. Ordinarily, people would call ��Mom�� or ��Dad�� with fear. This man, called ��Sis��.


    Gu Yunjue picked up the box and felt the coldness piercing into his bones instantly. By dint of his spirit power, he blocked the coldness. But there was still a frost spreading on his hand and didn��t stop until half of his arm was frozen.


    Gu Yunjue didn��t care about his arm but felt somehow delighted. He asked Bai Xiaoyue, "This is the Ice Soul Pearl?"


    Bai Xiaoyue nodded with a sad face, and looked hopeless, "This is the treasure of our Snow City. If it were taken, the ice in the city would lose the protection of God and melt in the end. I will not let you take it!"


    Mu Chennded beside Gu Yunjue. Before the other two people did anything to stop him, Mu Chen had already picked it up.


    Gu Yunjue was shocked and grabbed Mu Chen��s hand. He yelled in a rarely harsh tone, "Put it down!"


    Mu Chen snorted and threw the bead into the box. He looked resentfully at Bai Xiaoyue and said coldly, "Fakery!"


    "Fakery?" Gu Yunjue frowned, with his face turning cold. His eyes looking at Bai Xiaoyue became rather deeply cold.

 Chapter 80: I promise not to be as indulgent as I was last time

    "Fakery?" Gu Yunjue��s face instantly froze, and he red at Bai Xiaoyue with freezing eyes.


    "No! It is real." Bai Xiaoyue was so scared that he rolled and retreated to the edge of the statue��s palm, jittering, "It��s genuine Ice Soul Pearl. How dare I deceive God?"


    Gu Yunjue sneered, "God?" Gu had lost his patience. ��The fatty is so dishonest and slippery. I��d rather deprive his divine soul and search for the answer. After all, a dead man does not lie.��


    Seeing Gu Yune wielded his power and reached out for Bai Xiaoyue��s head, Mu Chen hurried to grab Gu��s wrist and said in a gentle voice, "Now that you are injured, behave yourself and refrain from killing."


    As for cultivators, they had to go through thunder and lightning cmity, only through which could they ascend to deity. However, demon cultivators, because of too much killing, often faced much tougher challenges. As causes led to effects, one��s deeds were destined to have certain results. As for Gu Yunjue, he had imed few lives in this life, and Mu Chen did not allow Gu to get red-handed.


    As Gu Yunjue and Mu Chen were bonded by the couple contract, they could know each other��s thoughts instantly. Gu perceived Mu Chen��s worries, and thus was soothed. He quenched his desire of killing immediately. Instead, Gu grabbed Mu Chen, kissed his hair and said in a deep voice, "Well noted."


    Mu Chen��s body was rigid and then rxed soon. Mu held Gu Yunjue��s arm and rubbed healing lotion on it carefully. Even though Mu did not speak up, he wore a soft face. Seeing the frost on Gu Yunjue��s arm retreated and it looked well after double check, Mu Chen turned to Bai Xiaoyue and suddenly put on a cold face.


    Forbidding his disciple to kill Bai Xiaoyue didn��t mean Mu Chen himself would not do it himself. What��s more, the fatty city master was quite dishonest, and teaching him a lesson was necessary.


    Bai Xiaoyue, being in relief of escaping a disaster, suddenly caught the danger in Mu Chen��s stare. Bai wailed at once, "My Goddess..."


    Hearing the crying, Mu Chen��s eyelids twitched. Mu Chen kicked Bai Xiaoyue directly off the palm of the statue without letting him finish his words. Seeing Bai fell down like a round balloon, in a sh Gu followed Bai��s dropping body and kicked him again onto the ice. While Bai lied on the ice, Mu Chen stuffed a pill into Bai��s mouth, held his chin and made sure Bai swallowed the pill.


    "Cough...cough..." Bai Xiaoyue was so scared that his chubby face turned ghastly pale. He involuntarily poked his throat with his fingers, and tried to dig the pill out, while coughing violently.


    Mu Chen squinted carefully at Bai with mild excitement, and said, "It is said that when Master of Snow City cries, Snow Girl will show up, and her tears will turn into Ice Soul Pearls. I am desperate to find out if it is true. That��s why I want you to give it a try."


    Bai Xiaoyue was so distressed that he couldn��t talk, but wailed instead, whose tears dropped like falling beads and wetted the front of his clothes.


    "No wonder you stayed upte inst couple of days. Were you studying the Crying Pill?" asked Gu Yunjue.


    Mu Chen took out a pot of medicine, held it up and sneered. "I have a lot more here to make him cry and shed hisst drop of tears."


    Hearing Mu��s words, Bai Xiaoyue blubbered desperately.


    Gu Yunjue was speechless, "Master took the rumor as s a nonsense earlier, but stealthily undertook experiment on his own. What a lovely master."


    The fatty was crying out of breath, when suddenly his body glowed with a white light. To everyone��s great surprise, a soul of a woman gradually appeared in front of Bai Xiaoyue.


    Mu Chen was amazed, grabbed Gu Yunjue by the arm and couldn��t help rocking it. Eyes twinkling, Mu ejacted, "Look! His cry truly can summon Snow Girl!"


    Gu Yunjue observed the arm seized by Mu Chen. On an impulse, Gu couldn��t help but hold Mu��s face and kiss him. How could little Master be so lovely. Gu Yunjue should better hide him and save others�� yearning.


    Being kissed by Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen cooled down, stared at Gu, and pped him on the forehead. "Such a wicked disciple. How dare he kiss me now?!"


    The girl bowed to Mu Chen and said politely, "My younger brother is ignorant. Should you want to know something, please put it forward and I will tell you everything I know. Please let him go."


    Mu Chen was slightly disappointed. The female soul turned out to be the fatty��s sister, rather than the legendary Snow Girl. With a close look, Mu found resemnce between the two, but the sister was with magnified merits of their bloodline, as she, though not gorgeous, was fairly beautiful and graceful. What��s more, the sister came with heroic spirit, which was notmon amongdies. These merits undoubtedly gave Mu Chen a good feeling, so Mu reached out to the fatty brother, hit Bai Xiaoyue at several acu-points. Only by then did Bai stopped crying.


    Bai Xiaoyue took a deep breath and turned promptly to embrace his sister, and burst into a rage of tears, "Dear sister, finally, you are here!"


    Thedy helplessly touched the younger brother��s head to console him, and exined, "I am Bai Xiaoyue, the owner of Snow City, and this is my younger brother, Bai Shengyu. Thirty years ago, my body was destroyed, but my divine soul survived. As we were in the same bloodline, I could live inside his body. From then on, my brother had been governing Snow City in my name. My apology for offending you."


    After the exnation, Mu Chen nodded his head, yet was still disappointed. "If thedy was the legendary Snow Girl and her tears can turn into Ice Soul Pearl, I might take her back. But unfortunately, she is but amon woman."


    Bai Xiaoyue looked at Mu Chen and asked carefully, "May I know if My Saint is looking for Ice Soul Pearl?"


    Mu Chen frowned, "SAINT?"


    Bai Xiaoyue was surprised too, "Didn��t he know? He and the statue are so alike."


    Gu Yunjue suddenly interrupted and said, "Since City Master Bai mentioned Ice Soul Pearl. I guess it does exist."


    Bai Xiaoyue confirmed with a nod and said, "Yes. But in fact, the Ice Soul Pearl is not an ice pearl. The one my brother brought with him was not real but was meant to make you leave. Actually Ice Soul Pearl is extremely precious. Ice Soul Pearl is the fruit of the Spirit Lifeline of Snow Land, which has been supporting life here and keeping Snow City from melting for thousands of years. If My Lord need the Ice Soul Pearl, you may find it deep in the Spirit Lifeline. You may get it if you are lucky."


    Gu Yun squinted and asked, "Lucky? Why?"


    Bai Xiaoyue exined, "Because it takes the Spirit Lifeline a hundred years to foster one droplet, which shall drip into the underground river and flow into the snow city. Thanks for the droplets, my Snow City could stay cold. However, because it is so cold that nobody could touch it or ever get close to it. So I never see it myself but read about it from documents. At the moment, nobody knows when thest droplet was formed. If you��re unlucky, you may have to wait for a hundred years."


    Mu Chen listened quietly, nodded faintly and asked, "May City Master lead the way for us? In return, I shall make you a Collecting-soul and Cultivating-body Pill and help to rebuild your body, regardless of whether I can get the Ice Soul Pearl or not."


    Bai Xiaoyue said with excitement, "Thank you very much, My Saint!"


    Mu Chen looked back at Feng Jiuli, twitched his eyebrows and asked, "What will you do? Follow us or go back?"


    Feng Jiuli smiled perversely and said, "Surely I shall follow you. From now on, I will go with you, wherever you go."


    Mu Chen frowned in disdain and with sulk.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunjue gave Mu Chen a massage at his shoulders, and said in a doting tone without hiding from Feng Jiuli, "Never mind. We could kill himter for good, and dump him in the deep underground. We will not be bothered then."


    Mu Chen tilted his head, dwelled on the idea and rejected Gu��s proposal seriously, "No. It is not good. He can be reborn. We should not take action before we are sure that both his body and soul can be devastated."


    Gu Yunjue nodded with a smile and said, "Master, you are right. I will follow your order."


    "Wow! Wow!" Feng Jiuli eximed while shaking his head. Feng now knew that the master and disciple truly did not think much about him. How could they talk about killing him and destroying him in front of him?


    However, Feng did not know that Mu Chen was really considering the feasibility of terminating him, while Gu Yunjue was also eager to take the opportunity to kill him.


    After seeing the statue, Feng Jiuli had already determined that Mu Chen was the person he was looking for. Yet Feng was wondering why Heaven was inclined to Mu Chen, and even selected the predestined cultivator among the Three Realms to protect him? Feng himself, however, was forced toe to help Mu, and was rebellious about the arrangement to some extent. He had nned to kill the predestined one directly when he found the person, and wanted to know what Heaven would do with him afterwards.


    But now, Feng suddenly was kind of interested in the arrangement.


    At the moment, Feng was one stepte to the arrangement. Mu Chen did not follow the instructions of Heaven. Instead, he chose his disciple as his cultivation partner, which made Feng very curious. How would the deviant Mu Chen wrap up?


    Judging from the inconformity between Gu Yunjue��s bone age and his cultivation, Feng figured out that Gu��s body was taken from somebody else, and Gu shouldn��t have lived in this world. And Mu Chen must be aware of it, which was apparent in Mu��s performance. Hence Feng decided to follow the two and see what they were going to do.


    When Bai Xiaoyue settled down her fatty brother, she said to everyone, "The underground river leading to the Spirit Lifeline was at the bottom of theke."


    With Bai Xiaoyue��s words, the three looked at theke, which was like a huge mirror. It didn��t freeze, yet the surface was motionless without a trace of waves. When one walked close to the water, he could feel the icy cold inside, and even his soul power was hard to wield.


    Bai Xiaoyue said, "I am but a soul, and couldn��t sustain such cold. My Lord, could you please grant me a magic tool of amodation where I can stay."


    Mu Chen took out a red bead, and take in Bai Xiaoyue��s soul. As Mu lifted his foot and about to move, he was stopped by Gu Yunjue and pulled into Gu��s arms.


    "The situation down there is unknown, and I don��t dare to be separated from Master," said Gu Yunjue, squinting his eyes and holding Mu Chen firmly.


    Mu Chen looked at Gu��s arm around his waist and then at Gu Yunjue��s waist. In a hesitation, Mu put his arm around Gu��s waist. In a moment, Mu lowered his eyes and withdrew his arm however with a cold face. "This bastard disciple is taller than me. Putting my arm around his waist makes me look more like hanging myself on him, as if I am a spoiled wife. I must have fed him too much good food." Mu Chen was somewhat regretful.


    The master and his disciple walked down into the water, and cooperated well with each other. Mu Chen used Nine Yang Dark Fire to iste them from cold water, while Gu Yunjue held Mu tightly, watched for any danger near them and kept his spirit power in a state of fullness.


    Feng Jiuli fell behind the two and kept a distance, as he and Gu Yunjue were watching out for each other. Both of them would rather kill the other yet they were equally smart and powerful. Their hostility towards each other seemed to be born with and was unpredictable.


    Gu Yunjue could always keep his soul power in a peak state in that the bond between Gu and Mu Chen enabled good connection of mind and smooth transmission of spirit power. That was to say that Mu Chen could transfer his spirit power to Gu Yunjue at any time. In addition, they were of a master-and-disciple rtionship, which gave them more advantages. However, Feng Jiuli was alone. It already cost him a lot of spirit power to iste himself from cold and he needed to get replenished from spirit stones constantly. Seeing Mu Chen was getting deeper and deeper, Feng hesitated and stopped.


    Gu Yunjue felt a little pity for Feng Jiuli��s falling behind and tried to look back, when Mu Chen noticed Gu��s move. He pinched Gu hardly in the waist and uttered with his divine sense, "Well, you have to behave yourself."


    Gu Yunjue grinned with pain. "Young Master is so fierce that he pinches me with his spirit power! My waist must have already been bruised." Bearing the ache, Gu asked, "If I behave myself, will Master grant my request of making love?"


    Mu Chen blushed instantly and refused in a cold voice, "No!"


    "I promise not to be as indulgent as I was... Ouch!" Gu Yunjue was pinched again. He gritted his teeth and finished his words with pain, "..st time."


    Mu Chen was almost angry from embarrassment, when the red bead with Bai Xiaoyue��s soul inside stopped in front of a small mouth of spring, where trickle was flowing out.


    Bai Xiaoyue said: "My Saint, below is the Spirit Lifeline."

 Chapter 81: Mu Chen lost his disciple and this time he didn’t know where to find Gu Yunjue.

    Gu Yunjue saw icy water flow from the mouth of the spring and summoned out the inherited Azure Fire Sword. At the moment, a chilly light shed through as a long archaic ck sword appeared in Gu��s hand with an awe-inspiring sound like a dragon roaring. The Azure Fire Sword came with turbulent killing intent, demonstrating a momentum of separating the heaven and earth, which terrified Bai Xiaoyue and made her tremble involuntarily in the red Fire Bead.


    Mu Chen frowned and flicked his finger at the hilt of Azure Fire Sword. He grumbled sulkily, "Behave yourself!"


    With a "hum", Azure Fire Sword restrained its light and calmed down.


    Gu Yunjue blinked his eyes in disbelief, and mocked, "Well! Well! Not surprisingly, all of my properties obey Master."


    In Gu Yunjue��s previous life, when he inherited Azure Fire Sword, his cultivation was but at Nascent Soul Stage. As for the sword, it was an archaic weapon that had experienced too much killing, and was quite rebellious. And back in thest life, Azure Fire Sword had also intended to influence or even swallow its owner. Yet when it was knocked by Mu Chen, Gu found it quite obedient. Gu used to believe that the sword was suppressed because of Mu��s high cultivation. However, it proved not so.


    "Young Master is so special that spiritual lives or matters like to get close to him." Gu Yunjue was amazed and worried by such a merit. Yet his worries were concealed well, and nobody could detect a hint on his expression.


    However, Mu Chen found the partner bond quite useful, as it enabled him to get close to his disciple��s thoughts. Understanding Gu Yunjue��s worries, Mu Chen grunted with dissatisfaction. To Mu, what his disciple worried was his business and it waspletely unnecessary for Gu to do so.


    While Mu Chen was deep in reflection, Gu Yunjue approached Mu��s ears and said fawningly, "From now on, let me do thebor. Master, you just stand by and watch."


    Mu Chen tilted his head, and felt an abnormal tone in his unruly disciple��s words. As for what it was, Mu didn��t bother to find it out and resolved directly to pinch Gu.


    Gu Yunjue bore the pain of the pinch, rived the bed rock of the spring with Azure Fire Sword. Much colder water surged out towards them. Gu circled his arm around Mu Chen��s waist and jumped into the rift, giving Mu Chen no time to react.


    Feeling the coldness, Mu Chen wielded his soul power and intensified the boundary setting. Meanwhile, Mu took out a high grade spirit stone, crumbed it on his palm and recovered his consumed soul power with it. Being seized and taken into the spring mouth, Mu Chen intended to throw Gu a re when suddenly Gu approached Mu Chen and gave him a kiss. At the moment, Mu Chen tried to turn his face to avoid the kiss, but was reduced to being held by the head and kissed hardly. To Mu Chen��s embarrassment, his lip was frivolously bitten before they separated.


    "You evil disciple!" Mu Chen pinched Gu Yunjue by the face and twisted it.


    "OUCH!" cried Gu.


    Seeing Gu Yunjue��s reaction, Mu Chen snorted a warning, "Don��t you dare do that again!" "Wicked disciple! How could he always want to get an upper hand over me? I��m his Master! Show me some filial piety!"


    Gu Yunjue forced a smile and mulled. "If I daren��t to take the initiative in the rtionship, I might never be able to touch young Master. Should I wait for him to call upon me to make love with him, I might have to wait forever."


    When they entered Spirit Lifeline through the spring, the rived rock gradually closed, as if an unknown force brought everything back to its usual, like nothing had happened. Feng Jiuli witnessed the happenings in the distance and moved to the spring in disbelief. Feng raised his eyebrows, and had the feeling that someone would keep the master and his disciple inside the Lifeline, forever.


    *


    The master and his disciple went into the underground river and walked out of itter. To their surprise, the Spirit Lifeline was a fascinating cave. Time showed its wonders here, and kneaded rocks into numerous stctites. The cave was spacious with countless dark passages leading to unknown ces.


    Mu Chen pointed to a direction and said, "Over there."


    The passage Mu Chen chose was no different from others, which were all dark and endless. Mu Chen knew his choice was utterly groundless. Notwithstanding, his instinct told him that something was waiting there for him.


    As a matter of fact, being not in control made Mu Chen feel worried.


    For the moment, Gu Yunjue let go off Mu��s waist and turned to hold his hand, which made Mu frigid for a moment before he soon interlocked their fingers together. Feeling the warmth from Gu��s palm, Mu was eased.


    Seeing Gu Yunjue smile at him, Mu Chen, heart warmed, unwittingly smiled back. Mu��s mood was lit up. "As long as my young disciple is around me, all sorts of uneasiness disappear, as if blown away by the wind." The two had been together before, now they were bonded, and would always live side by side. Alive or dead, they should never be apart. There was nothing to worry about.


    Mu Chen held Gu Yunjue��s hand tightly and said casually, "Let��s go."


    Following his intuition, Mu Chen took Gu Yunjue and passed by numerous caves until they came to a stone door.


    A shocking power permeated the cave from beyond the door.


    Gu Yunjue sensed the danger and withdrew his usual mischief, while Azure Fire Sword in his hand roared and unleashed surging killing intent.


    Mu Chen made a fire ball and wielded it. The two exchanged a look, then Mu Chen walked into the stone cave and Gu Yunjue followed when suddenly two strands of power gushed out. The domineering one enveloped Mu Chen and pulled him inside.


    Mu Chen was astounded, and subconsciously grabbled Gu Yunjue tightly only to find the other soft power instantly wrapped Gu. The two powers worked like two people cooperated to separate them. Both the disciple and the master suddenly were unable to mobilize their spirit power. Because of being pulled by the unknown power, the tightly held hands gradually loosened, while Mu Chen��s fire ball attack ended up damaging nothing.


    Mu Chen, fingers trembling, looked at Gu Yunjue, worried.


    Mu Chen was never separated with Gu Yunjue, let alone in such weird situation. In their previous life, they had parted once and never met again. Because of this, Mu Chen unconsciously avoided separation from Gu Yunjue. Wherever Gu went, Mu followed and didn��t allow Gu Yunjue to walk out of his sight.


    "Don��t be afraid," Gu Yunjue said softly to console Mu Chen, and wielded his sword to cut off the power separating them. Taking use of the break, the two held each other��s hands and got closer, while the two strings of powers rebounded. Gu Yunjue gnashed his teeth, and was about to take another move, while Mu Chen detected his intention and scolded after sensing that Gu Yunjue��s meridians already got hurt, "Stop it! Are you asking for death?"


    "Master..." Gu Yunjue couldn��t finish his words as he continued to fight with the control and tried to wield his spirit power, which internally injured his body with blood oozing down his lip.


    "Rebellious disciple!" scolded Mu Chen, as he felt Gu Yunjue��s fingers with his heart aching, "Stop using spirit power. Let go of me."


    The force separating them was almighty, stronger than everything they knew. Fighting it any longer could end up injuring both of them. They had better wait to see what was going to happen.


    When confronting with such an irresistible force, Mu Chen felt again the pain of powerlessness.


    In his previous life, Mu Chen was as powerless as he was right now. No matter how hard Mu tried, never was he able to master his own destiny. Nor did he in this life. Such mighty power made Mu look like an ant, which could be terminated easily. Mu Chen��s eyes instantly turned red. To Mu Chen, failing to protect his most concerned person��his little disciple, was his real inner demon.


    The only thing he cared, fromst life to this, was Gu Yunjue.


    Gu Yunjue was aware of Mu Chen��s mind. Thanks to their partner bond, they could hug each other��s divine soul. Gu kissed Mu Chen, sced him and said, "Don��t be afraid, no matter where you go, I will find you."


    Mu Chen��s anxiety was slightly eased, and his heart was not so desperate.


    Gu Yunjue then felt for his fingertips and smiled, "Trust me."


    As soon as the words fell, the force suddenly intensified and pulled Gu Yunjue away. Mu Chen widened his eyes and watched Gu disappear from his sight together with Gu��s soul. No trace of Gu��s existence could be perceived. The door gradually disappeared and eventually merged into the stone wall.


    Mu Chen, terrified, touched the wall with his trembling fingertips, and couldn��t figure out what had happened, as if his heart beat slower. Since Mu Chen apprenticed Gu Yunjue as his disciple, they had never been apart, let alone under such a dangerous situation.


    Before Mu Chen became panic, the power controlling him suddenly was reinforced, and Mu was thrown into a stone chamber; only by then did the force fade away.


    Sitting on the ground, Mu Chen��s immediate reaction was to find Gu Yunjue��s location. However, Mu felt nothing, not even their bond.


    Mu Chen tried again and again with every conceived method to sense Gu Yunjue��s location. But he couldn��t find anything. Nor did Mu find any way out.


    For the moment, Mu Chen felt stabbed in the heart, empty and agonized, as if his flesh was cut away.


    Mu Chen lost his disciple and this time he even didn��t know where to find Gu Yunjue.


    Mu Chen wore a frosted face and every breath he took made him so painful.


    "Icy water turns things into ice. It cannot be touched by anyone except the Descendant of Guard," Bai Xiaoyue read out the words inscribed on the wall. Then Bai said in surprise, "My Lord, we are at the bottom of the Spirit Lifeline!"


    Bai Xiaoyue��s words reminded Mu Chen. He looked up towards Fire Bead, and saw a fist-size jade ball hovering in the air, from which chill could be felt.


    The ball was surrounded by ayer of moisture, which formed into droplets and turned into Ice Soul Pearl once they fell.


    A sapphire te was ced under the ball, where an ice droplet from the ball was kept. Ity quietly in the te like a pearl, waiting for someone to take it away. Or, someone knew that somebody woulde to take the Ice Soul Pearl, and saved one in advance for him.


    Mu Chen didn��t touch the pearl, but instead looked at the words in the wall, which posed formidable force and confused Mu. "Who is the Descendant of Guard? I am? What is the guard for? Descendant from whom?"


    When Mu Chen thought about those questions, his attention suddenly was attracted by unobtrusive words inscribed in the table by the te, which read, "Whether it is your responsibility or destiny, you shall know that weales with woe. As your mom and dad, we wish that you would be an ordinary person. We hope you find someone you love, and lead a simple life with your lover forever. My son, I wish you never return to the Mu family. You shall live out of your destiny, and live for yourself."


    After reading the words, Mu Chen understood what the writer meant. He was astounded and froze there for a long time.

 Chapter 82: I just stamped on the forehead of my husband’s father!

    Mu Chen naturally understood the true meaning of those words as he saw them. The one who was not supposed to enter the Mu Family couldn��t be anyone else but himself. And the man who looked so simr with him should be his father. Knowing that Mu would need the Ice Soul Pearl, his father left it here for him. Mu��s father also wrote down these words and wished he could live a good life for himself.


    Love and helplessness filled all the lines.


    Mu Chen really wanted to figure out the true meaning of ��responsibility and fate�� that his father referred to. Their rtions with the Descendant of Guard confused him as well.


    The master of Pill City said that he was his adoptive father and he just told Mu Chen that his natural father didn��t want he be named Mu, instead, he really wanted to give his little son to Bo Yuntian and let him treat Mu Chen as his own son. However, His mother still wanted to keep his family name, so she took him back to the Che Family.


    What was the secret hidden behind his family name Mu?


    ording to the words, it was pretty possible that his father did care about his mother and him, but where was his father now? Recalling the past days, Mu Chen remembered that his mother seemed to have known that she would never recover. She always regarded everying day as thest day of her life and spared no efforts to take care of him. She had neverined about his father, but she also said nothing about when his father would pick them up one day. She should have already known his father��s whereabouts and her own fate.


    His mother was such a special woman who always pursued freedom and lived a life that she wanted. There was always a bright smile on her face and she would never give up or regret. Once she made up her mind, she would just go forward. The long sword in her hand seemed to be able to break all problems into pieces, which made her an attractive fighter. Mu Chen lowered his eyes which had already been wet with tears. He should have already known that his mother wouldn��t have fallen in love with an unfaithful man.


    Mu Chen stretched out his hands and picked the jade te. It seemed as if his father worried that he would be hurt by the coldness because as soon as Mu Chen touched it, he could feel that there was a kind of gentle and soft spirit covering the coldness of the te. It had never urred to him that the te would be warm in such a freezing ce. Its temperature seemingly drove away all the coldness from the cave and made him feel warm immediately.


    Mu Chen was not clear what kind of mood he had now. He only knew that he felt ratherplicated and painful now.


    He extended one finger and slowly repeated the strokes of the words on the stone table one by one. He could easily see that the man was so careful when writing these words and every stroke was paid with great efforts.


    It looked like the man had so much to say but he was also afraid that someone who saw the words would have an extra guess if he had written too many words here. In this case, the groove ofst word of each line was deeper than the others. The man must have paused for a long time at those words and inscribed them several times.


    He must have predicted that Mu Chen woulde to this ce one day. So he left these words here in advance to remind him. ident happened to him before he got the chance to find the Ice Soul Pearl in hisst life. So he knew nothing about the secret here all the time.


    Of course, no family came to look for him. From these words, Mu Chen got to know that he was not hoped to return to the Mu Family. But he could feel kindness from the man who came to look for him and the man really wanted to find him.


    Taking all factors into ount, Mu Chen could be clear that the family hadn��t got his father��s meaning. Thinking about this made Mu Chen feel heartache in a sudden. He vaguely realized that his father might have been dead.


    Mu Chen put away the jade te and drew his sword from its sheath, cutting the stone table from its root. Then he put the table into the space ring. Closing his eyes and clenching his fist tightly, he tried so hard to suppress the tears in his eyes and to bear the hurt in the deepest ce of his heart. Mu Chen silently recalled so many things had happened and his life was totally changed since his rebirth. Finally, he thought of the jade that Chen Family brought to him. The Jade was caved with the word "Mu". At first he didn��t know what to do with the jade, so he dropped his blood on it, then the jade disappeared in a moment. From that time, so many things about his background happened one after another.


    After that, something seemed toe to Mu Chen��s mind and then he took out a crudely made wooden doll. Mu Qing left it to him and his divine sense was still remained in it. Mu Qing would feel it as long as Mu Chen put his spirit power in it. Then the doll would be a substitute to protect him. Mu Chen put his spirit in it without the least hesitation and then he sent an information to him, ��Come to meet me soon!��


    He wanted to figure out the truth of the year. No matter what kind of secret hidden behind his background, he had no option but to face it directly. Now that it was impossible for him to escape, he had to ept the challenge. At least he should know if his father was still alive!


    Mu Chen was not that kind of person who would think too much before taking actions. His character was mostly influenced by his mother. Since he had made a firm decision, he would stride forward and never be afraid.


    Tidying up his mood, Mu Chen immediately set out to find the outlet. He should find his stupid apprentice first before thinking about anything else.


    But he must admit that his stupid apprentice was not so stupid. As they had signed the death contract of cultivation couple, Mu Chen at least knew that Gu Yunjue must be alive because Mu himself was alive now. Mu Chen had been aware that the spirit power that covered Gu Yunjue was just the same with the one that covered the jade te. The spirit power came from his father. His intuition told him the spirit power just wanted to protect his stupid apprentice so it stopped him froming in. In this case, Gu Yunjue should be safe now.


    As Mu Chen took back Fire Bead, Mu Chen sensed the whole cave and eventually found a ce under the stone table where his divine sense could pass through. There was no doubt that it was his father who left this ce for him. Mu Chen��s lips twitched a bit and then he looked down at the ce, heaving a deep sigh in his heart.


    Mu Chen intended to take advantage of the ce and to make a breakthrough. But before he did that, he felt the whole stone room began swaying. He lowered his head and averted his eyes to the ce that he wanted to break, only to find that it was violently hit by something. The whole stone room start rocking. Afterwards, the stone walls around copsed and stones fell down. The room rocked more strongly. Mu Chen felt so happy as he could feel the person who wanted to break the stone wall must be Gu Yunjue. His stupid apprentice didn��t lie to him. He would find Mu Chen wherever Mu Chen was!


    As Mu Chen was thinking about this, he heard a big BANG and then a white figure broke the bottom of the stone room and rushed in. Before Mu Chen could show his surprise, he was pulled into the warm arms.


    The regained hug was more passionate than it was usually. It seemed that only one hug couldpletely fill his heart. A smile curved Mu Chen��s lips. He eventually tightly hugged Gu Yunjue in return, which made him feel he was holding his whole word. Covering his face on Gu Yunjue��s neck, Mu Chen couldn��t help sighing secretly, ��Fortunately, I haven��t lost my apprentice." His heart quivered at the same time.


    They kept holding each other and falling down together with the broken stone room. As they fell on the ground, Mu Chen finally raised his head and saw that they were just standing on the palm of the god statue. The spirit arteries was situated under theke before, but now it was in the air above the water. Diversion magic array must be used in the process of their falling.


    Mu Chen had no time to make a further study. Mu quickly held Gu Yunjue by his wrist and checked his body, finding that the spirit power inside Gu Yunjue��s body was totally a mess. His spirit veins seemed to have been hurt a bit. Mu Chen got tense in a sudden. Without asking any question, Mu quickly took out some medicine and put them in Gu Yunjue��s mouth.


    "Master," Gu Yunjue quickly caught Mu��s hasty hands and held master in the arms again, his eyes full of apparent affections and worries. "I finally find you, and I��m notte this time."


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen paused for a second and then said, "You are such a fool!" A smile appeared on his face.


    They hugged each other for a while. Touching Gu Yunjue��s spirit vein, Mu Chen found that Gu��s injury condition had been controlled. Then he asked in confusion, "How do you know my position?"


    Gu Yunjue smiled and kissed his cheek, pointing at the finger of the god statue.


    The palm of the god statue was upward and its index finger was slightly bent, which seemed to indicate a direction.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and said, "I was sent back here by the force. I just felt confused when I saw the finger. The god statue looks simr with you and Bai Xiaoyue also calls you Saint. So I guessed that there must be a rtion between the statue and you and he would not harm you. I detected carefully and finally sensed your spirit power."


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen looked down, seeing the stone room sink into the bottom of theke and Ice Soul Pearl fall into the water and flow to Snow City. If someone wanted to find Ice Soul Pearl, it would be like fishing for a needle in the sea. Actually, it was also the best way to protect the spirit arteries of the snow area.


    Mu Chen tightly held Gu Yunjue��s hand and flew to the god statue. Then he carefully put the god statue into the space ring. Noticing that Gu Yunjue was looking at him confusedly, Mu Chen awkwardly tilted his head uttering, "This person should be my father."


    "Father?" asked Gu Yunjue in an astonishment. And then he regretted, "How could I be so impolite! I just stamped on the forehead of my husband��s father!"


    Mu Chen patted Gu Yunjue on his head sulkily, "...Evil apprentice!"


    "Master!"


    "What?"


    "Kiss me!"


    Mu Chen cupped Gu Yunjue��s face with his hands and kissed roughly.


    Gu Yunjue really wanted tough but he dared not to. He just thought that his little master had some unknown thoughts in the mind as little master deliberately showed his dominance. So cute!


    Mu Chen didn��t want to stay here anymore. He waved his hands to Gu Yunjue and said, "Let��s go back...to concoct pills. We still have so many things to do."


    "Master?"


    Mu Chen was just about to leave but Gu Yunjue stopped him again. Mu Chen unconsciously moved no further and stood there, tilting his head and staring at Gu Yunjue. His delicate cold face was filled with confusion, which amused Gu Yunjue as a kind of special feeling gradually appeared in his heart too.


    Seeing that his stupid apprentice just kept silent and smiling, Mu Chen got pretty tender unexpectedly, instead of getting angry or impatient as before. Fixing his eyes on Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen quietly waited for Gu continuing.


    Gu walked towards Mu Chen while looking into his eyes. "Master, I can��t walk out of here without your treatment!" uttered Gu Yunjue in a serious tone.


    "Well," Mu Chen responded and stretched out his hand to check Gu��s injury. To his surprise, Gu Yunjue suddenly held him into the arms and kissed him fiercely.


    Mu Chen got stunned for a while and finally circled his arms around his little disciple��s waist. He closed his eyes to feel Gu��s worry and fear after their reunion as well as the deep love in Gu Yunjue��s heart. His restless heart got peaceful gradually...

 Chapter 83: Gu Yunjue snickered, “I’ve already defeated Heaven.”

    Feng Jiuli wore fine red clothes, and sit cozily on the city master��s throne, while maidservant stood by with wine jug, ready to fill his cup. On the other side, the fatty Bai Xiaoyu sat on the ground, like a ball. Bai resentfully watched Feng Jiuli in his throne with his pair of small eyes, frowning from time to time, yet daring not to speak up. The silent resentment made him look like a loaf of punched white bread.


    Feng Jiuli had no intention to give back the throne to Bai Xiaoyu, and still acted like a super cool City Master. When Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue flew aback, and stopped in front of the mansion, they were astounded to see such a "harmonious" picture. The sister, Bai Xiaoyue was helplessly exasperated to find her younger brother so useless.


    Mu Chen turned to Bai Xiaoyue and asked curiously, "The rooster is of fire root, yet Snow City��s masters are all of ice root. How could your people not find the difference? Do they judge people only by their appearance?"


    "Er..." Bai Xiaoyue blushed instantly in embarrassment. Mu Chen��s words sounded teasing and irony, yet he looked so innocent and honest in putting the question out. Notwithstanding, Mu��s question was not easy to answer, because nobody thought of checking into Feng Jiuli��s cultivation, while her younger brother didn��te up with the idea to prove him the real master. Snow City hadn��t been into any danger for years, and the citizens were so ustomed to peace that their response to the situation was...so embarrassing.


    Mu Chen couldn��t help but shake his head and mulled that the city master was born imbecile while his people��s mind were frost-bitten. He was wondering if such an intelligence crisis could be cured or not.


    Gu Yunjue snickered and stroked a strand of Mu Chen��s hair, saying dotingly, "Master, when you��re not busy, you may create enlightening pills to see if they could be turned clever."


    Mu Chen nodded earnestly and acimed his young disciple��s suggestion. "Wow, little disciple has his way with words. His proposal could be feasible."


    Lowering her head, Bai Xiaoyue, however, was so embarrassed that she couldn��t help finding a ce to hide herself.


    Feng Jiuli saw Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue return, put down his cup and asked in surprise, "I cannot believe you are back!"


    Mu Chen said in a cold voice, "Do you mean we should note back?"


    "No," Feng Jiuli didn��t mind Mu Chen��s indifference. He smiled and picked up his cup, toasted them and said, "I was thinking that someone wanted to im your life. I didn��t expect you could return safely. It is really gratifying."


    Gu Yunjue poked Mu Chen at his waist, approached his tender auricle, and ridiculed, "This is the intuition of the beast."


    Mu Chen turned his head, looked at Gu Yunjue and nodded. Mu��s eyes turned lively and had an appreciative look sh to his disciple. "The unruly disciple is getting smarter. I shall watch out for him, or else it will be toote when I am led by the nose. However, Feng Jiuli��s beast instinct was indeed very urate. Shouldn��t there be the divine sense protecting us, I couldn��t find Ice Soul Pearl so quickly, nor could wee out of the stone chamber so easily." Thinking about the person who helped him, Mu Chen sighed again in his mind. The person must have calcted in advance that Mu Chen would encounter such cmity, and made so many arrangements and preparations.


    Seeing Mu Chen lost in his thoughts, Bai Xiaoyue whispered a reminder, "My Saint, how about the plea I asked for earlier..."


    Mu Chen blinked, and Gu Yunjue, who was standing by, handed over a white snowke jade, which was the token of City Master��s identity. Bai Xiaoyue led them to the Snow Girl��s Tower and obtained the jade. Bai pleaded Mu Chen to help her and her younger brother to take back their pce. Mu Chen agreed to her request, as he needed to refine medicine and pills here. What��s more, the person that helped him cared for Snow City, which made Mu Chen unwilling to see someone other than the Bai family to take hold of Snow City.


    Mu Chen picked up the jade, squinted his eyes at Feng Jiuli and asked, "Fake City Master Feng, shall you leave here, or shall I make you leave?"


    "God! Help!" Bai Xiaoyu wailed, and took Mu Chen as his immediate rtive. Mu Chen frowned in dislike. He intended to turn to Bai Xiaoyu but due to his wailing, Mu instead turned his eyes to Feng Jiuli. The fatty was not only unsightly, but also cunning. Worst of all, he wasscivious. He dared to covet Mu Chen��s disciple, when Mu and Gu Yunjue met him in front of the city gate. Mu Chen indeed disliked him and rather found the rooster more pleasing to the eyes.


    Feng Jiuli finished up his liquor, wore a smile, stood up and took care of his clothes saying, "I could leave the throne. No problem with that, but Gu Yunjue shall fight with me. If I lose, I will go, but if I win, you shalle with me."


    Mu Chen put on a cold face and suppressed an urge to tear the rooster.


    Gu Yunjue giggled and took up Feng��s challenge. "Why not. I have long been curious about nirvana rebirth. Now you give me a good chance to see it."


    "No problem. Only if your power speaks louder than your words." Feng Jiuli shed out of the mansion and flew towards remote snow mountain. Gu Yunjue was about to follow Feng, only to find him grabbed by someone. Gu turned around and saw Mu Chen stare at him. Gu poked Mu Chen��s forehead with his finger and smiled, "Don��t worry. I��ll be back soon."


    Mu Chen snorted and scolded, "I��ve just healed your wound and now you��re messing around again!"


    "I��m not messing around. That rooster wants to possess you and I have to defend my position."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth, yet said nothing. He looked awkwardly at Gu Yunjue. "My stupid disciple, how does he know Feng Jiuli intend to possess me? What Feng said is apparently to humiliate me. What kind of position does the bastard need to defend? How could he be so jealous constantly?"


    While Mu Chen was deep in thoughts, Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s face, gave him a kiss and flew away. When Gu was leaving, he sent over a voice message to Mu Chen, which said, "Feng Jiuli was but a loser in the previous life. Master, don��t worry. You may check into his nirvana. He shall look much beautiful when he is reborn as a phoenix. Doe out and enjoy itter."


    Mu Chen unconsciously tried to stop Gu Yunjue but grabbed nothing in the air except touching the rim of Gu��s clothes. Yet it slipped out of Mu��s hand as its texture was too smooth. With a blink of an eye, Gu Yunjue was out of Mu Chen��s sight. Mu Chen was so angry that his facial expression became increasingly solemn. "What an unruly disciple! How dared he disobey me?!"


    The cultivations of Gu Yunjue and Feng Jiuli were neck to neck at the moment. Gu��s advantage was that in his previous life, Mu had fought Feng and understood Feng��s details. However, Gu had just recovered from his wounds, which influenced his odds of winning. Both Gu Yunjue and Feng Jiuli practiced fire soul power, which was suppressed by the Snow Land��s Spirit Lifeline. Now it��s hard to tell who would win the fight.


    Mu Chen threw the jade to Bai Xiaoyu and said in a cold voice, "Take your own business by yourself. Note down the names disobeying you, and I��ll kill them for you."


    Bai Xiaoyu was scared by the killing intent in Mu Chen��s words. He hugged the piece of jade and quickly ran to the dungeon. He had to find his personal bodyguard, whose help was needed to recover his position as the Snow City��s Master. Seeing this, Bai Xiaoyue thanked Mu Chen, hid again in her younger brother��s body, and left with him.


    Mu Chen was so angry with the happenings that he kicked over two tables. He walked back and forth, worried about Gu Yunjue and wanted to check him out. However, Mu couldn��t lower his status immediately, and ended up snorting and sitting back to his seat. Mu Chen wore a cold face and got angry in silence, which made the servants scared and shivering in the corner.


    To those servants, Mu Chen was more like real city master than the one who left just now. They were not to be med for not identifying their master. It was mainly due to the fact that the City Master was too mysterious before, and they had no way to know what he looked like,


    Mu Chen��s appearance was awesomely in line with the rumored description of Snow City Master, which was stunningly charming. But those servants dared not to speak it up as Mu Chen wore a frozen face, and was on the verge of losing his temper. His presence was terrifying, which was even more in line with a Snow City��s master. As the city master was said to be exceptional, reserved, and superior. Rumor had it that air frosted around the master when he disagreed, snow fell when he turned his hands, andnd froze when he stamped his foot on it.


    Seeing others look at him with "unusual" eyes, Mu Chen grunted with impatience. Mu thought that instead of amusing others like a monkey, he would rather go to check his stupid disciple out. Therefore, Mu finally made his decision, sought Gu Yunjue��s spirit power fluctuations and chased him up.


    Mu Chen knew that he should get close to Gu Yunjue as Gu would detect him easily, so Mu Chen wore a cold face and stood in the distance. Mu, eyes closed, felt Gu Yunjue��s situation, and found he suffered no injury, then rested assured. At the moment, Mu wielded his spirit power, and, thanked to his partner contract with Gu Yunjue, Mu transferred his spirit power even his spiritual power peremptorily to Gu. Regardless of its unfairness, Mu Chen continued the power transfer and flourished Gu��s divine soul and spirit.


    Mu Chen took out a few high grade spirit stones afterwards, arranged them into a magic formation, stood in its center, and recovered instantly his spirit power, which were passed again to Gu Yunjue.


    Feng Jiuli was originally neck to neck with Gu Yunjue, now was in a lower hand. After a palm stroke against Gu Yunjue, Feng groaned and was pushed away, where he stopped over a snow capped mountain with blood at his lips. Feng captured spirit power fluctuations in the distance, and suddenly couldn��t help uttered a wryugh, "We agreed to fight one against one. And now he is helping you. It��s two versus one!"


    Gu Yunjue summoned Azure Fire Sword, and wielded his spirit power, with which a white me suddenly arose around the sword. Gu smiled and said, "He is my partner, and we��re united as one."


    Feng Jiuli also summoned a long sword, which had a bloody de. Feng��s sword resembled Mu Chen��s Red Cloud Sword both in color and shape. Looking at the sword, Gu Yunjue had a dark gaze sh in his eyes.


    Feng Jiuli wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he wasughing, his eyes were already cold. "You should know now that the person I have been looking for is Mu Chen. You and I are too much alike. Heaven may only allow one of us to live."


    Gu Yunjue raised his eyebrows and observed Mu Chen��s Nine Yang Dark Fire dance cheerfully at the tip of his sword. Gu smiled and asked indifferently, "So what?" He snickered, "Mu Chen is mine as long as I live. And if I die, he follows. Heaven��s arrangement is but a joke. I��ve already defeated Heaven."


    Mu Chen saw his stupid disciple and the rooster stand over two hilltops and talk "harmoniously" instead of fighting each other. Mu Chen��s face turned cold, "Bastard disciple! How dare he hook up with a demon? It��s been days I haven��t punished him kneeling. He has grown bolder!"


    Perceiving Mu Chen��s resentment, Gu Yunjue trembled and knew that if he didn��t satisfy Mu Chen as soon as possible, he would receive kneeling punishment when he returned. Then Gu discarded his poise, raised his chin and urged, "No more craps. Let��s fight!"

 Chapter 84: I’m your elder brother!

    Gu Yunjue had fought fiercely with Feng Jiuli, and their intense fire spirit power had caused several hilltops to melt outside Snowy City. Mu Chen concerned that their battle would lead to cmity, as snow had umted for tens of thousands of years here, which could result in avnche or snow slide under the impact of Gu��s and Feng��s spirit power fluctuations. Should these disasters happen, Snow City would be buried. However, to Mu Chen��s great surprise, the two fighters had not only melted mountain tops, but also vaporized the snow, which posed no danger.


    Gu Yunjue and Feng Jiuli had engaged in fierce fight, which couldn��t be intervened by anyone. Mu Chen stood in the distance silently, and had no intention to help Gu Yunjue. As a matter of fact, though Feng looked evil-minded and vicious, he was a true gentlemen, which could be seen obviously in his attacking.


    Hence, Mu Chen cast away his prejudice against Feng Jiuli. Feng and Gu Yunjue both had practiced abnormal cultivation, yet they all intentionally avoided affecting Snow City��s people. Like Gu Yunjue, Feng Jiuli wasn��t a bad man. Mu Chen didn��t care if a cultivator was a demon or a devil, of which the difference was but doctrine of practicing cultivation. Mu Chen would consider a person good as long as he didn��t do bad things for his o--wn benefits


    Suddenly, fire exploded in front of Mu Chen, and he immediately strengthened boundary setting and added anotheryer of protection to block the two strings of crimson mes caused by the two fighters. There was a melodious phoenix crow from the mes; and an enormous figure flew out, stepped on zes while against colorful clouds, shading the bright sun and dying the blue sky red.


    Mu Chen twitched his mouth, "My stupid disciple went so far as to force out Feng��s to real body. He hasn��t loafed on the fight."


    When Feng Jiuli��s real body showed up, Mu Chen felt something was agitated in Gu Yunjue��s spirit pet bag and it was ck Egg. Mu Chen took out ck Egg, only to find its eyes turned red and he was instantly irritated at the sight of a huge phoenix in front of him. ck Egg ejacted, "Fuck me! It truly is a phoenix!"


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows. Phoenix was known as the king of birds. A phoenix was born with majesty, which made birds bow their head and impacted beasts�� mind. However, ck Egg was not affected at all. On the contrary, it swore at the phoenix! Mu Chen wore a cold face, and grabbled ck Egg by the throat. Whatever ck Egg was, he should be punished for swearing.


    ck Egg groaned an "Ouch", held Mu Chen��s hands with its wings and begged for mercy in a hoarse voice, "Pce Master, please show mercy and spare my life. It��s not worthwhile to kill me after having raised me for so many years!"


    Mu Chen twitched his mouth and loosened his hand, yet he didn��t let go of ck Egg��s throat.


    ck Egg didn��t mind being held by the neck, while his eyes were glued to Feng Jiuli. When it pped his wings, its intent of fight suddenly surged.


    Seeing ck Egg��s abnormality, Mu Chen threw it up into the air. And ck me instantly burned around its feathers, and its body gradually expanded. ck Egg, which had been taken as a fat ck duck, now unexpectedly turned into a devil beast, Three-legged Golden Crow!


    Phoenix and three-legged golden crow were originally enemies. A phoenix brought auspiciousness and represented justice. In contrast, a golden crow stood for evil, as it was born in the abyss of Devil Realm, and fed itself evil souls. When these two species met, there would definitely be a fight. As ck Egg had swallowed countless evil souls, and now entered its youth stage. Now it was right at the aggressive age. However, it had been suppressed by Gu Yunjue to release its nature. Now seeing its enemy, ck Egg was stimted as fighting intent soared!


    Finding out ck Egg��s true identity, Mu Chen sulked. "Bastard disciple, how dare he still keep secrets from me!"


    In a while, Feng Jiuli and Gu Yunjue ended their fight with theirst crash of spirit power. Feng Jiuli changed himself into a human again and said helplessly, "I lost."


    Gu Yunjue sheathed his sword and smiled, "The result would be hard to say, shouldn��t he have helped me at the beginning."


    "Winning or losing is quite clear at the moment, regardless of the causes." Feng Jiuli snapped his fingers to Mu Chen and smiled, "Snow City is yours. I will see you two again."


    Mu Chen nodded, yet didn��t speak a word. Though Mu wore a cool face, his attitude was much milder than before.


    Feng Jiuli clicked his tongue and teased, "What a surprise! A fight could change your attitude. Interesting."


    Mu Chen gave Feng a cold look, then took out Golden Egg from Gu Yunjue��s spirit pet bag and smashed it at ck Egg, who, wearing ck mes, were busy provoking Feng Jiu but received no response. ,Moreover, it was mmed into the snow and a snow pit was left on the ground. Seeing this, Mu Chen waved with his sleeve and flew away. "Bastard disciple, shouldn��t he follow up and exin everything the Golden Crow to me, I would have him kneel in front of my room forever."


    Gu Yunjue gloated and hurried to catch Mu Chen up, while ck Egg, stunned by Golden Egg, held in his mouth the small tail of Golden Egg and wriggled to keep path with Mu Chen too. After a few flutters, ck Egg heard a smack and found Golden Egg��s shell suddenly fall off its body and down towards snow-capped mountain. To save the trouble of searching the shell in the snow, ck Egg quickly flew over to catch the shell. At the moment, ck Egg carried the turtle shell on his back and snake-like Golden Egg in his mouth and busily fluttered its wings in chasing his masters.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuli curved his mouth into a meaningful smile. He said to himself, "All creatures want to be close to Mu Chen, and he is being protected by Heaven...Well! Well. Whether it��s a blessing or a curse. It��s hard to tell."


    When it came to Feng Jiuli that his destiny once was set around Mu Chen, he twitched his lips and felt kind of rejoiced that Gu Yunjue came up and messed up all Heaven��s arrangements. To Feng, should he love someone, he wouldpete for him or her, rather than to be arranged by some Heaven.


    Feng Jiuli originally intended to kill Mu Chen to fight against the arrangement, but now... In fact, it might not be impossible for him to take the challenge and woo the icy and beautiful Mu Chen. However, Mu obviously wasn��t interested in him. Forcing Mu to be with him wasn��t Feng��s option. Feng Jiuli rubbed his chin in hesitation and then made his mind. Lingering any longer here didn��t make any sense, and he��d rather find something interesting to do.


    As soon as Feng had a decision, his red figure shed and Feng left Snow Land.


    Mu Chen looked back at Feng Jiuli. As he kept the promise, he left a good impression on Mu. However, Gu Yunjue came alongside in dissatisfaction, circled around Mu Chen��s waist with his arms, and said in grievance, "Why do Master look at the man again? Isn��t your disciple more charming?"


    Mu Chen raised his hand and poked Gu��s forehead. "How could he be so good at acting like a spoiled child? He has no problem with acting shamelessly and ying cute? Does he has split personalities? He behaves one way when he is with me and another when he is with somebody else. He behaves like two men. How could he make it?"


    At the moment, Gu Yunjue was about to say something when suddenly the sky roared. A purple thunderbolt rived the sky, and a powerful pressure was released and instantly disappeared. The anomalies drew attentions of both Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue.


    Mu Chen tilted his head and exchanged a look with Gu Yunjue. Mu couldn��t help but find the lightning quite familiar.


    "It��s rare to hear thunder and to see lightning in Snow Land. Snow doesn��te with lightening which is amon sense. On the other hand, it��s a clear blue sky just then and now there is a thunder, which cannot be caused by the change of weather. Can it be due to some extremely rare treasureing into being?"


    While Mu Chen was deep in his thought, a man in grass green showed up in a blink, and stood over Mu Chen��s head. He looked down and saw Mu Chen look up at him. Instantly the man��s eyes brightened, and he flew over towards Mu Chen, intending to give Mu a passionate embrace. He said in surprise, "This is definitely the son of my uncle. It can��t be wrong!"


    Seeing the approaching man, Mu Chen frowned. He mobilized spirit power to his palm and intended to give the man a good strike on his head. The man didn��t expect being attacked, and dared not to withstand the power directly with his body, though his cultivation was much higher than Mu Chen. So he quickly stepped back. However, his hair ended up being swept by Mu Chen��s Nine Yang Dark Fire, and he immediately sniffed a charring smell.


    The man felt for his overhead, and let out a sigh of relief to find some hairs survived Mu Chen��s attack. They he casually scratched the remained hair and smiled, "Oh, man. You��re so merciless. I��m Mu Qing, your elder brother!"


    Mu Chen sneered, "Humph. My mother has given birth only to me."


    Mu Qing hastened to correct his words, "I am your cousin!"


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, and was fairly indifferent, in contrast to Mu Qing��s enthusiasm. "Don��t say so. We mighte from different families."


    Mu Qing rubbed his hands. He knew his uncle had a very mild temper but didn��t expect his cousin to be thorny, like a hedgehog. While Mu Qing was straightforward and unrestrained, he didn��t know how to talk to Mu Chen under such a situation, and his enthusiasm was turned down. Only by then did he notice mixed breathes in Mu Chen. Then he looked at Gu Yunjue, whose arms circled Mu Chen��s waist. Mu Qing was shocked and asked, "You��ve got a partner?"


    With further check, Mu Qing found out that Mu Chen had signed a couple contract with Gu Yunjue, which made Mu Qing change his face and blurt in despair, "What have you done? Are you asking for a good death?"


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes and held Mu Chen tighter. He smiled and said, "I��m already Master��s. If Master don��t take the responsibility, and abandon me in the future, he will distain his name."


    Mu Chen took a deep breath and blushed with embarrassment. "Bastard disciple, how dare you talk nonsense again!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath too, and watched Mu Chen madly. "You have already slept...with...him?! What a sin it is!"


    Mu Qing stared at Mu Chen for a while, yet didn��t say anything. However, when Mu Qing turned to Gu Yunjue, Mu Qing��s eyes revealed a wisp of killing intent. In order to save Mu Chen, Mu Qing wouldn��t mind killing Gu Yunjue, though it could result in Mu Chen��s hatred toward him. After all, Mu Qing should keep safe the blood of the Mu family.


    Mu Chen felt his cousin��s killing intent, and leashed out his murderous intent, while kept Gu Yunjue behind him. Mu Chen spoke in a freezing voice, "Don��t you dare to touch him!"


    Mu Qing hadn��t lifted his hand yet and clenched his fist, where lightning shed. It was obviously that Mu Qing intended to kill Gu Yunjue, but he had no choice but to stamp on the ground with resentment. Mu Qing then cursed, "My God, you��remitting a sin. How could you have signed a couple contract before confirming whether you��re born with Reincarnation Pearl in your body? Do you want to follow your father��s footsteps?"


    When Mu Chen heard words about his father, he interrupted in a cold voice, "Tell me more about my father. How is him now?"


    Gu Yunjue also caught something in Mu Qing��s words and asked, "What is Reincarnation Pearl?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and calmed down. He said to Mu Chen, "Follow me, go back and see our grandfather. I will tell you everything. We are from the Mu family and we cannot interfere with things in the three realms and six divisions unless something goes wrong."


    Mu Chen taunted, "How could you ask me to follow you without telling me anything? Are we surely rted in blood?"


    Mu Qing took out a jade scroll with a word "Mu" inscribed in it. He said with anger, "Your soulmp has been ignited, and you are the offspring of Mu family!"


    Mu Chen fixed his eyes on the scroll and figured out that it was the one he dripped his blood on. Mu Chen took Gu Yunjue��s hand silently, turned around and was going to leave. "My father hoped that I wouldn��t go back to the Mu family all my life. You may keep your words and do anything you want. And I��m leaving here now."


    Mu Qing rubbed his hair and didn��t know what to do with Mu Chen. Because Mu Chen had been living without the family��s care, Mu Qing was reluctant to be rough to Mu Chen. In desperation, Mu Qing followed up. "How could you be so stubborn? Go back with me and I��ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Hearing Mu Qing��s words, Mu Chen immediately stopped, looked back at him and said, "Tell me everything then."

 Chapter 85: The secret of birth

    As the cold attitude of Mu Chen made Mu Qing a bit helpless, Mu Qing had no choice but to reconcile himself. "Okay, I will answer all your questions, but after that, you have to go with me."


    Mu Chen didn��t give him a definite reply; instead, he directly questioned, "What��s the true rtionship between you and me?"


    "My name is Mu Qing and I��m you cousin. Your father is my uncle. There is only a weanling baby, you and me in our generation. Our Mu Family is not that big."


    Then Mu Chen continued, "What��s the fate of the Mu Family? And what��s Reincarnation Pearl?"


    Mu Qing��s face darkened and his tone suddenly got a bit grave. "Our Mu Family��s fate is bonded with the Reincarnation Pearl. The Reincarnation Pearl is made by an ancient sacred stone which is said to be one part of Pan Gu Stone. (Pan Gu, the creator of the universe in Chinese fairy tales). The one who gets the Reincarnation Pearl will get closer to spirit power. And it will be pretty easy for him/her to practice cultivation even though he or she has a poor foundation. Rtively speaking, if the world gets unstable, everything in the world will be destroyed, and the man who holds the Reincarnation Pearl should use his body to mend it."


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen went solemn in a sudden. Those were the responsibility and fate which were referred in the inscription.


    "In order to make sure that the holder of the Reincarnation Pearl will not cause the world chaotic for his own desire. He will be limited by the naturalws. One of it is about his life-longpanion," uttered Mu Qing, averting his eyes to Gu Yunjue. Mu Qing couldn��t understand how Mu Chen��s apprentice became hispanion. Gu Yunjue looked taller than Mu Chen and seemed to be as clingy as a little wife. Mu Chen was really awesome as he raised such a special apprentice and made Gu Yunjue his own. Was this the so-called raising sim? How ridiculous Mu Chen was!


    Gu Yunjue calmly looked at Mu Qing. He seemed still as innocent and frank as before. "Is there any solution to take out the Reincarnation Pearl?"


    Seeing the naive expression on Gu Yunjue��s face, Mu Qing felt somewhat guilty. Mu Chen brought this boy up and then took possession of him. As Mu Chen��s elder brother, Mu Qing was supposed to beat Mu Chen first, but it was too hard for him to do so. To protect his own family member, the best way for him was to kill Gu Yunjue.


    The naive young man apparently had not noticed Mu Qing��s intention of killing him. His eyes were so bright and clear and they hadn��t changed a bit since the first time Gu Yunjue and Mu Qing met each other. He also clearly remembered that Gu Yunjue brought alcohol for him...Mu Qing��s feeling got prettyplex and his attitude towards Gu Yunjue got a bit softer. Then he sighed, saying, "Yes, but there is no difference at all. The Reincarnation Pearl could be taken out only when its holder slowly dies in despair."


    Gu Yunjue pinched Mu Chen��s fingers and only Mu Chen and he could know the meaning. It might be the reason why Mu Chen was locked up and slowly tormented to death in his previous life. Gu Yunjue was just the shpoint of the long story.


    ording to what Feng Jiuli did, Gu Yunjue was sure that there must be Reincarnation Pearl in Mu Chen��s body.


    So many people dreamed that they could get close to the spirit power and gain iparable talent. His little master just had an ordinary fire spirit root before he got Nine Yang Dark Fire. But he improved himself so quickly. He could always got the treasures that the others couldn��t even see through their whole life; he intruded into these secret fields and he could survive all the time from kinds of dangers. It must because of the Reincarnation Pearl.


    ��Who told the thing about the Reincarnation Pearl to these immortals? Even Mu Chen himself knew nothing about his backgroundst life. How could it be found by anyone else?�� wondered Gu Yunjue in his heart.


    Mu Chen also held Gu Yunjue��s hand, lowering his head to calm himself down. How could he be unclear about that as even Gu Yunjue had figured it out. Then Mu Chen questioned in a low voice in which no emotion could be found, "In this case, everyone in our family will have the same fate, right?"


    "Of course not," responded Mu Qing, shaking his head, "not everyone will have the Reincarnation Pearl, but it was possible that you have it in your body. Only one person of a generation would have it. The holder inst generation is your father. But in our generation, there is no Reincarnation Pearl in my body or our little brother��s body. So you should be the real holder."


    Mu Chen nodded and continued asking, "If the holder doesn��t choose the predestined person but someone else to be hispanion, what will the result be?"


    "Your mother was published and died early because your father fell in love with her. We have searched every corners of the world but we haven��t get any information about her soul."


    Mu Chen��s hand trembled while he was holding Gu Yunjue. But before he could think something else, Gu Yunjue pinched his finger top. The smile on his face showed that Gu Yunjue waspletely unconcerned about what would happen in the future, which made Mu Chen��s face darken. ��What a bastard! How could he be so indifferent?��


    Seeing their behavior, Mu Qing couldn��t help getting sulky. He looked away and refused to see it, saying, "And your father..."


    "How is my father?" asked Mu Chen anxiously.


    "His condition was a bit better than your mother as he had already became an immortal at that time. To keep thest wisp of his soul, our grandfather had to put him at the Land of Nothing in the chink among the three realms. He hoped that he could gather all parts of his soul and bring him back to life." Mu Qing shook his head, his face filled with depression. "We all know it is just a hope. It would be extremely hard to make ite true."


    Staring at the pale face of Mu Chen, Mu Qing turned to be soft. "All of us simply believed that your father was punished because he didn��t follow the guide of the Heaven. But we were pretty confused about the reason why he lost all his spirit power. It was until we knew your existence that our grandfather knew that your father used up all his spirit power to avoid you from being influenced by the Heaven and he really wanted you to get rid of the fate. That also exined the reason why he left you in the god realm on purpose and told us nothing about your existence. Unfortunately, the jade on your body gave the Heaven clues about where the Reincarnation Pearl was!"


    Mu Chen looked down, trying to hide the soreness in his eyes. He could clearly feel the pain in his heart and it seemed that his heart was fiercely grasped by someone and it even became hard for him to breathe smoothly.


    That man did so many things for him but he kept hating him for such a long time. He had never given up his hatred in hisst life. If he didn��t get the jade and then know his real family background identally, he would still hate him in the depth of his heart.


    "Master, we can save him." Gu Yunjue seized Mu Chen��s hand tightly to tell him that it was not the time to be guilty as they still had the chance to do that, no matter how difficult it was. Now that Mu Chen��s father had gotten a solution to protect his son, he would not allow his wife to die. He must have his own arrangement and they could know the fact when his soul recovered.


    "Em," Mu Chen replied and stared at his apprentice, eyes filled with tears. He felt so pleased that Gu Yunjue could be with him at the time. But Mu Chen was also afraid that his apprentice would leave him one day, just like his mother...


    Suddenly, Gu Yunjue seized Mu Chen��s hand and then pulled his master into his arms. "Don��t be afraid. I��m pretty well and strong enough!" uttered Gu Yunjue, an attractive smile curved his lips.


    Mu Chen opened his eyes wide and then a slight smile appeared on his face after hearing his words. This little bastard was indeed strong because he had been fed a lot of precious food when he was small. If he grew into a weak man, all those things would be wasted.


    Gu Yumjue smiled and turned his attention to Mu Qing, asking, "Does everyone have the so called destinedpanion?"


    Mu Qing frowned his eyebrows, thought for a while and then answered, "It��s supposed to be so. Maybe the one has already been at your side or in the god realm. Because half of your blood had been the same with god."


    "The god realm?" Mu Chen knitted his brows and looked at Gu Yunjue. His sight indicated that he was a bit annoyed.


    Gu Yunjue nervously stood up straight, being confused about the situation.


    "So you may be the one that Feng Jiuli was looking for, not me!" Thinking about this nearly drove Mu Chen crazy. He realized that he shouldn��t let that tiresome rooster go! He should roast him. He must roast him next time he met him!


    Gu Yunjue twitched his lips. He was so amazed about Mu Chen��s reaction. How could Mu Chen have this kind of thought? Mu Chen always repeated that Gu was insanely jealous. But now his little master was jealous too and he even knew nothing about the reason. Gu Yunjue bitterly smiled and looked at Mu Chen. His eyes told Mu Chen that his master couldn��t wrong him because they were enemies in thest life and once they met each other, they would have a fight!


    Mu Chen red at him. ��You knew each other in thest life! And you have a pretty close rtionship!��


    Gu Yunjue instantly felt that his condition was a bit subtle now. Sometimes he couldn��t follow his little master��s thought. But he must be the one who got into trouble at least.


    His master would be right all the time and he as the disciple was the only who did the wrong things.


    If his master make a mistake by ident. Then he must follow the above principle and take the responsibility for him.


    In a word, it must be his fault if his master got mad. As his master, Mu Chen couldn��t do anything wrong. And that��s just his little master��s style.


    Gu Yunjue could do nothing but happily epted the extremely deep love.


    Mu Chen was still unsatisfied. There was a female demon who always be at Gu Yunjue��s side in hisst life and the female demon was rather beautiful!


    Gu Yuejue couldn��t feel more wronged. She was just his subordinate and there was no other rtionship between them. Heaven knew he just told the truth! He swore that he would die miserably if he lied to his master.


    Mu Chen snorted coldly. It was a fact that Gu Yunjue died miserably in hisst life so he must have told lies! How dared him quibble at the moment! Mu Chen was almost sure that Gu Yunjue was really a bad slippery disciple!


    Gu Yunjue got no other way to exin for himself because it was true that he did have a good ending in hisst life.


    Mu Chen clenched his fist angrily and wanted to hit him. ��Look! You have no excuse now!��


    Seeing they casted nces to each other through andpletely ignored him, Mu Qing felt a bit unsatisfied and questioned, "You have asked all your questions. Now it��s time to go back with me."


    "No!" Mu Chen refused with a cold face. "I have never promised that I would go back with you since the beginning." When he got out of the Lofty Cloudy Sect, Diviner Li said that he would have a problem about love affair. But now it seemed that if he really had such a problem, his bad apprentice must be the troublemaker!


    By the way, he��d better change Li��s words because the problem should be about cheating affair rather than love affair! Mu Chen��s face was so frosty and he really wanted to draw his sword to kill Gu Yunjue.


    Gu Yunjue covered his hand to his heart and got speechless. He didn��t know how to exin to Mu Chen. His intuition told him that the best choice for him was to keep quiet.


    Mu Qing felt offended, uttering, "You cheated me!"


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows replying, "I��m not a monk who has converted to Buddhism. Why couldn��t I cheat you? Furthermore, you shouldn��t say I cheat you because I never promise that I will go with you."


    Mu Qing got gradually impacient. "What if someone wants to catch you and rob the Reincarnation Pearl?"


    Mu Chen coldly snorted and said in a murderous tone, "Then I will kill them all. No matter whether they were evil people or not, I will show no mercy to them. I will break my rtionship with Lofty Cloudy Sect first. After that, I will kill all theers. I really want to see what will the Heaven do to me!"


    Mu Qing gave no more words. His uncle was so gentle that he was a famous gentle man in the god realm. His son looked like him so much but their characters werepletely different! Mu Chen must have suffered a lot in the immortal realm and that should be the reason why he became so warped now!


    Mu Chen had no intention to go back with him and Mu Qing couldn��t use force topel him to do that. He just walked after Mu Chen and got to the city master��s mansion of Snow City. Mu Chen paid no attention to him. He left Mu Qing here and went to make pills. It was obvious that Mu Qing had lost all his use values and Mu Chen was even unwilling to cast a nce at him! Mu Qing covered his heart with his hand, sitting on the stairs in front of the house. Then he scratched his disordered hair with his fingers.


    Gu Yunjue entertained Mu Chen warmly, giving a jar of wine to Mu Qing with a smile on his face. "I still remember that you said you loved liquor pretty much, So I remembered that on purpose." Gu Yunjue sat down with a gentle smile on his perfect face. His eyes was deep dark, which looked so sincere with the smile. Mu Qing felt so surprised because Gu Yunjue let him recall Mu Chen��s father.


    Mu Qing took the drink and fixed his eyes on Gu Yunjue withplex feelings.


    Gu Yunjue immediately urged, "Brother, have a taste. Is it okay for you?"


    Mu Qing smelt the alcohol. He even didn��t notice that Gu Yunjue just called him brother, holding the jar and taking a swallow of wine. He just kept silent, but his eyes got bright as if he acimed the good wine!


    Gu Yunjue took out a wine pot and a jade cup, and then poured himself a cup of wine. Looking at the big jar in Mu Qing��s arms, he took out another jar of wine from the ring space and put it beside Mu Qing generously saying, "Brother, today I will apany you! Let��s go down the hatch! Cheers!"

 Chapter 86: Ill take you to elope.

    After a few drinks, Mu Qing, with a confused look, asked,"Does your master often beat you?" He saw that Mu Chen habitually threw a punch at Gu Yunjue before secluding to concoct pills, while Gu Yunjue, who epted it with a happy smile, quite obviously, was used to it.


    How could he, as a member of Mu family, do such a disgraceful thing?! If Mu Chen grew up with him around, he would definitely give him a lesson. But at this moment, he always felt that he owed a lot to this younger cousin who had been left outside all those years. Living in the immortal realm that was inck of spirit power, and having lost his parents since his childhood, Mu Chen��s life must be very hard. Consequentially, Mu Qing was reluctant to say any harsh words to him. However, since Mu Qing found that Mu Chen often beat Gu Yunjue, he also felt indebted to his innocent "sister-inw", who looked happy even after being punched.


    GuYunjue coughed nervously, as if choking on the liquor, and blushed. He hurriedly put the ss down and replied seriously, "Big cousin, please don��t say that. My master expresses his love in this way. It��s his loving encourage!"


    The corners of Mu Qing��s mouth twitched. He even didn��t know how to describe his feelings. He could only hold the jar and take another drink. With the spicy taste stimting his pte, he calmed down slightly. Hearing that Gu Yunjue was so sensible, Mu Qing hesitated, raised one hand and tapped him on the shoulder, "It��s really good that you think so."


    Gu Yunjue��s happy and innocent appearance could easily arouse others�� sympathy.


    The corners of Mu Qing��s mouth twitched again. Mu Qing couldn��t understand the so-called loving encourage. He could do nothing but have another drink, and one after another. The more he drank, the harder he thought the life of his "sister-inw" was.


    Gu Yunjue opened another jar of alcohol timely and handed it to him affably, "Big cousin, drink it!"


    Mu Qing took it and held it in his arms, his face getting red, "The liquor is so strong."


    Gu Yunjue nodded with a smile and said frankly, "It��s very hard to find them."


    He put three alcoholic leaves of nine thousand years, which took him a lot of time and efforts, in the liquor. Today, even the greatest immortal could get drunk.


    Mu Qing wiped his mouth. He scrutinized at the inner power of Gu Yunjue and felt puzzled, "The immortal realm is short of spirit power. How can you strengthen your cultivation so fast?"


    Gu Yunjue replied appreciatively, "That��s because my master gave all the good things to me."


    "Without experiences of life and death, the spirit power you have is useless," after thinking for a while, Mu Qing took a purple wrist guard off his wrist and handed it to Gu Yunjue, "It seems that Chen really likes you. Now that you have been tied to each other to be a couple, it makes no sense to stop you anymore. It would be better to protect you rather than to kill you. This can help you to avoid being struck by thunderbolt. Take it. I hope that you can apany him for a long time. When you arrive in the god realm...please protect him as long as possible." Mu Qing said with a sign, then lifted the jar and swallowed more drink. Apparently, he didn��t hold much hope for Gu��s ascendance to the god realm.


    Gu Yunjue took it joyfully, put it on his own wrist unreservedly and said gratefully, "Thanks a lot, big cousin."


    Mu Qing nodded, thinking that it was not easy for him to be more polite than his younger cousin.


    *


    A monthter, Mu Chen came out after he finished concocting pills. The air was filled with pungent smell of liquor. He wrinkled his nose and stepped on Mu Qing��s stomach identally, before he felt something strange. Then he checked it up with his divine sense and noticed his older cousin under his foot.


    How much liquor could get him so drunk!


    Mu Chen, feeling speechless, kicked him but received no reply; then he picked him up, threw him into the pill concocting room and closed the door.


    He smelled too awful and even affected others breathing!


    "Master!"


    Hearing the surprising voice, Mu Chen turned his head and replied, "H��m."


    Gu Yunjue looked at MuChen��s eyes, which were usually cold but not so empty, touched his eyes, and then frowned, "What happened to your eyes?"


    Mu Chen blinked, eyes turning red and moist, "It��s just because recoil of the fire toxin. I have used medicine. I will be all right in a few days."


    Gu Yunjue signed with a relief. He took Mu Chen��s hand, held his shoulder and gently said, "Let me be your eyes in theing days."


    Mu Chen tutted. While having divine sense, he wasn��t really blind. But hearing what Gu Yunjue said, he didn��t refuse him coldly, but just agreed with a "H��m" stiffly.


    Gu Yunjue continued to ask, "Have the fire toxin been relieved? Is there anything else wrong with you?"


    Mu Chen nodded and then shook his head, "Everything is well"


    The fire toxin had been suppressed strongly before. Even its 10-year-period was due, it had no intention to break out. There was no doubt that someone yed a trick on him. Thinking about this, Mu Chen pinched Gu Yunjue��s face urately and snapped: "If you should hide from me in the future, I��ll punish you to kneel."


    Gu Yunjue, covering his red cheeks, said in an injured tone, "Master, can you use no spirit power when you pinch me next time? Otherwise, others would all know that I suffer domestic violence every day."


    Mu Chen pinched his cheeks again. What an evil apprentice! How could he dare to make requirements!


    Gu Yunjue grabbed Mu Chen��s hand to hug him tightly, kissed him and said affectionately, "I miss you."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth and replied with a cold "H��m", while his face turned red. His eyes couldn��t see anything for the moment, but his other sense organs became more sensitive. The warm touch on his lips and the loving whisper beside his ears all made him exciting.


    Gu Yunjue stared at the man standing in front of him. As Mu Chen couldn��t see her, he finally stopped hiding his affection and looked at his beloved without scruple. He reached out his hand, gently depicted Mu Chen��s features with his fingers, which swept across Mu Chen��s cheeks and touched Mu Chen��s lips. He finally couldn��t help leaning forward, holding him in his arms and kissing him.


    Mu Chen raised his hand and grasped Gu Yunjue��s shoulders. He meant to push him away but also wanted to be tougher. However, being thin-skinned made him always remain passive. Although he intended to gain the initiative and kissed Yunjue back, he tried several times but failed. He couldn��t do anything except griping Gu Yunjue��s shoulders and have Gu kiss him until he could hardly breathe and felt spellbound.


    After a long time, their lips separated. Gu Yunjue lightly wiped the corners of Mu Chen��s mouth. Looking at his lips that had be bright, he smiled and rubbed Mu Chen��s hair, saying in a hoarse voice, "Stop grasping my shoulders, my bones are on the edge of being crumbled. I have told you that don��t use your spirit power."


    Mu Chen blushed, pinched Gu Yunjue��s face again andined, "Bastard!"


    "Psst!" Gu Yunjue griped Mu Chen��s hand andughed, "It hurts even if you don��t use your spirit power. Master, you are so cruel!"


    Mu Chen snorted, with the corners of his mouth upward. He thought that his evil apprentice really had a usible tongue.


    "Was it you who got him so drunk?" Me Chen pointed at Mu Qing with his chin. Although he asked the question, he had already known the answer. He knew that except this bastard, no one could get Mu Qing drunk. He scented the alcoholic leaves and judged that it was old wine.


    At the mention of it, Gu Yunjue couldn��t helpughing and said: "Big cousin had a drop too much and was in good mood. He also gave me a present." He rolled up his sleeves but realized that Mu Chen couldn��t see anything at once. Then he seized Mu Chen��s hand and let him touch the wrist guard. He got close to Mu Chen, leaned his forehead against Mu Chen��s, and snickered, "This is a magic tool. It may be unique in the immortal realm. This is the betrothal present from Mu family. Master, you can��t deny it."


    Mu Chen couldn��t help smiling, thinking that if Mu Qing knew the true features of this guy, he would be devastated.


    Mu Chen took out a jade bottle and put it into Gu Yunjue��s hands, "Give this to City Master Bai. While Mu Qing was in sleep, we��d better hurry to leave."


    Gu Yunjue looked at the bottle with interest, "Master, please wait a moment. When Ie back, I��ll take you to elope."


    Mu Chen shot an angry nce at him, "Hurry up!"


    Gu Yunjue arrived at the residence of Bai��s mansion in a sh. He flicked his fingers towards Bai Xiaoyu, who was eating a melon, and the jade bottle was embedded into the melon pulp in Bai Xiaoyu��s hands. Watching Bai Xiaoyu bite it and hearing he shout "Ouch", Gu Yunjue reminded him, "Little fatty, this is the medicine for City Master Bai. And take good care of the man in the pill concocting room."


    The divine soul of Bai Xiaoyue came out of her younger brother��s body and took the medicine bottle. Gu Yunjue had already disappeared before she could say thanks, let alone feel Mu Chen��s breath.


    How could he leave so quickly?!


    Bai Xiaoyu smacked his lips and pitifully asked Bai Xiaoyue, who was staring at the jade bottle, "Sister, am I fat?"


    Bai Xiaoyue, "...It��s ok. Being fat can help you keep healthy."


    Bai Xiaoyu nodded, looking like having the same feeling, "I think so, sister, what are you thinking about? Have you fell in love with that god? You were looking at him secretly before."


    Bai Xiaoyue burst intoughter and said sentimentally, "No, I just think that he really looks like his father, but they are different in character."


    *


    Mu Chen was pulled by Gu Yunjue. They flew out Snow City in one sitting. Feeling the air around him getting moist and the temperature getting warm, Mu Chen asked, "Where are we going?"


    Gu Yunjue said with a smile, "I don��t know. Does the elopement have its destination? Let��s go anywhere we want to go."


    "Be serious!" Mu Chenughed and thought that although Gu Yunjue was not young, he still yed jokes like a child endlessly.


    Just then, Mu Chen felt that the summoning talisman he wore vibrated, then he took it out with a move of his mind. He looked at Gu Yunjue, "It should be a message from Yue Mingze. See what he says."


    Gu Yunjue took it over and had a look, then his smiling eyes cooled down instantly.


    "Yun��er?" Mu Chen turned his head and called him questioningly.


    Gu Yunjue put away the talisman and smiled, "Nothing serious."


    Mu Chen��s face clouded, looking annoyed, "There must be something wrong. I know all your thoughts. You exposed your murderous look just now. Do not lie to me anymore!"


    "Master," Gu Yunjue stabbed Mu Chen��s brow, "You get cleverer now. And it��s hard to cheat on you."


    "Tut"Mu Chen sneered, "So you mean that you have always been cheating on me and thinking I��m stupid? You, bastard!"


    "No, Master has always been smart. It��s me who is not good with words." Gu Yunjue med himself and decided not to hide it from Mu Chen, "Chief Master Brother said that he don��t know who has revealed the secret that I��ve acquired Soul Devil Cultivation. And the immortal realm has sent someone to Lofty Cloudy Sect to inquire this. He asked you to take me away and not go back temporarily."


    MuChen frowned, "So, what should happen has happened like it was in the previous life.


    "Yeah, just as there is a controller behind all these things. Everything moves in the orbit of the previous life." Gu Yunjue said with emotion, his narrowed eyes hiding dangers. There were not many people who wanted to kill him. And he has posed himself as a decent cultivator. So, who intended to kill him? And he nned to use whose hands to do this? Or, has the test of Heaven arrived��


    Feeling the murderous intent, Mu Chen warned him, "Even so, you can��t stir troubles with the immortal realm again!"


    "I will certainly not do that. At present, I only need to apany you. If you thought it wasn��t clean and quiet enough here, we can find an unworldly ce. Only two of us live there. We only mind our own business and cultivate ourselves with great concentration."


    Mu Chen curled his lips and his countenance rxed, "That wouldn��t be so bad. Even if we wanted to seclude from the outside world, it wouldn��t be easy."


    "Master, do you have any n?"


    "Send messages to Yue Mingze and ask him to dere that both of us have been excelled. If someone shoulde to annoy us, you would expose your devil cultivation sooner orter. And thetent danger on me make the situation worse. Now, it��s a chance to leave Lofty Cloudy Sect. We can��t get them into trouble either." Although Mu Chen, with a free and easy heart, was likely to do wth things simply and agilely, when he talks about the ce where he grew up, he does feel sorry. But he knew that, the longer the problem was dragged on, the severer the conditions of both sides would be, so he made the decision resolutely.


    Gu Yunjue smiled. He liked Mu Chen��s forthright attitude. He replied, "It��s reasonable for me to be excelled from the sect. But it isn��t convincing that you, with your identity as Pce Master, has also been excelled from the sect just for an evil apprentice."


    After some reflection, Mu Chen said, "Well, add that we carried out devil cultivation together and became a couple. I think it��s enough."


    Gu Yunjue was stunned for a while, then his eyes darkened, "Master finally acknowledges our rtionship."


    Mu Chen tutted and thought that his little apprentice was stupid again. It was not a problem that he would admit or not, but was a fact that had already existed and could not be denied. They had already tied to each other and been a couple. No matter his affection for Gu Yunjue was the concern for a little apprentice, or the love for a partner, they had the most intimate rtionship in the world. Mu Chen wouldn��t deceive himself.


    Gu Yunjue gazed at Mu Chen��s eyes. Although he knew that Mu Chen couldn��t see anything at the moment, he would like to see Mu Chen looking at him, "Master, do you know how much me you will bear once this news is released?"


    The master falling in love with his apprentice vited the heavenly principles! Holding the candle for the devil, bringing up a devil cultivator, stooping to abandon himself and betraying his sect with his fellow, all of these were not the worst. If someone were bent on killing Mu Chen, the fact that Mu Chen was the son of the devil��s master and the purpose for which Mu Chen came to the immortal realm would all be revealed, then Mu Chen would be the enemy of the whole immortal realm. Once Mu Chen acknowledged himself as Gu��s partner, he would be med for his sin, and he must confront with the whole immortal realm, even the Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    Or, even if he came with me to the devil realm, his life would be changed and he couldn��t continue to stay on high and be the respectful best pill cultivator of the immortal realm.


    Feeling that Gu Yunjue was worried, Mu Chen suddenly raised the corners of his mouth. He seldom smiled spontaneously. His smile was like a secluded orchid in a deserted valley, which made everything around it lose its color. Gu Yunjue was mesmerized by his smile and forgot to react.


    Mu Chen finally had the opportunity to gain the initiative. He wrapped his arms around Gu Yunjue��s neck, leaned forward and kissed Gu Yunjue. He eventually won back his dignity and said toughly, "Don��t be afraid, I��ll protectyou!"


    Gu Yunjue, "..." The little master missed the key points of Gu��s words again.


    But the opportunity was rare, he��d better seize the chance to kiss his master one more time, one more time, and one more time...

 Chapter 87: “Lets practice double couple cultivator!”

    Gu Yunjue first thought Mu Chen was going toy bare his true feelings, at least to say something like the two of them would depend on each other for survival or stand by each other. However, it seemed that Mu Chen didn��t think of that at all while showing how manly he was.


    Gu Yunjue decided to leave all his worries behind him in front of a rare voluntary kiss started by Mu Chen. He took Mu Chen in his arms and gave him a kiss and then another kiss...


    Mu Chen pushed this fool of a disciple away and wiped the corner of his lips. He was a little annoyed by the fact that Gu Yunjue kissed him back instead of remaining still. ��What an evil disciple!��


    Gu Yunjue knew well when to stop. He patted Mu Chen on the back and changed the topic awkwardly, "What I have said just now isn��t what you think it is."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows. Then what was it, really?


    "Have you thought about what situation are you getting yourself into if you admit that we are in a rtionship?" Gu Yunjue actually would like to see Mu Chen abandoned by the world, so there would only be him in Mu Chen��s world and mind. However, he hated to see Mu Chen sad so he was indeed in a dilemma.


    "Situation?" Mu Chen lowered his eyes and asked in return, "Do you think I will care about that?" Men were masters of their own words, free from any interference of others. Therefore, as long as he, Mu Chen had done nothing to be ashamed of, he didn��t care what others say about him. If they caused him any trouble, he would simply kill them. In his previous life, even though he was the most extraordinary Pill Alchemist, he ended up in the prison. After all, nothing had changed so he chose to live his life ording to his own will.


    Mu Chen forted�� his foolish disciple who gave way to stupid imagination and decided what they were going to do next himself, "Clear up your mind. Let��s go to Demon World and find Earth Bell, then make Heaven and Earth Soul-Protecting Bell. It will be very helpfulter."


    A smile with deep meaning crept around the corners of Gu Yunjue��s mouth, "Since you��ve said that, I��ll help myself, Master."


    Mu Chen stared at him curiously. What does this fool of a disciple want to do this time?


    Then Gu Yunjue asked enviously, "Master, are you nning to look for Jing Ting?"


    Mu Chen gave him a "M-hm" and said, "Since you��ve mentioned him, I do worry about him."


    Gu Yunjue was replying to Yue Mingze��s letter while warning Mu Chen, "Don��t see him, Master!"


    Mu Chen lectured him, "You shouldn��t be so narrow-minded as a senior martial brother. Besides, among my three disciples, I dote on you the most!"


    Gu Yunjue finished his reply letter to Yue Mingze and sent it out before he looked at Mu Chen with a light shing by his eyes when he said intentionally, "Master, you belong to me. No one can take you away from me!"


    Mu Chen took out a spirit fruit from the space ring and stuffed it in Gu Yunjue��s mouth while saying impatiently, "Yours, yours, all yours! Your stomach will burst when you are way too full!"


    Gu Yunjue: "..."


    *


    Inside Lofty Cloudy Sect, where Yue Mingze lived.


    "That��s basically what has happened. Junior martial brothers, what do you think?" Yue Mingze put the reply letter he received on the table. He told those present about what had happened and asked for their opinions.


    With Yue Mingze were none other than Duanmu Feng, Mo Jinyang, Bai Xunrong and Liu Hanzhi five Pce Masters except the pce master of Yanyang Pce which Mu Chen belonged to.


    Bai Xunrong picked up the jade tablet and read through it repeatedly for three times before she said, "It��s indeed Martial uncle��s tone. But it��s quite surprising that Junior martial brother Gu is the son of the Devil Lord."


    Mo Jinyang took the jade tablet from Bai. After looking through it he said, "Though Junior martial brother Gu has done nothing bad, his identity is a hidden danger after all. If we keep him, I��m afraid something bad will happen sooner orter."


    Yue Mingze nodded and looked towards Liu Hanzhi and Duanmu Feng.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. The faintly murderous look in Liu Hanzhi��s eyes told the rest of them that he wasn��t as quiet inside as he showed to the outside world. Duanmu Feng looked at Liu Hanzhi with worry but didn��t say anything.


    After a good while, Liu Hanzhi finally stood up. The sword in his hands glistened with coldness and intention to kill.


    Duanmu Feng stood up as well and followed closely after Liu Hanzhi.


    "Six Junior Martial Brother, where are you going?" Yue Mingze��s face turned gloomy and he asked seriously.


    Liu Hanzhi stopped and said coldly, "I��m going to ask Mu Chen about the truth, naturally."


    "Stop!" Yue Mingze stood up when Duanmu Feng interrupted him, "Senior martial brother, Hanzhi and Martial uncle Mu depended on each other for survival since they were little. I��ll look after him and make sure he doesn��t act foolishly."


    Yue Mingze was silent for a second. He knew that he couldn��t stop Liu Hanzhi even if he wanted to so he had no choice but to nod.


    Duanmu Feng smiled gently and said politely, "Thank you, Senior martial brother."


    After the two of them left, Mo Jinyang pointed at the phrase ��in a rtionship�� and asked Bai Xunrong and Yue Mingze, "What do you think about this?"


    Bai Xunrong was disgusted, "Nobody will be fooled by that."


    "Are you saying you don��t believe it?" Mo Jinyang asked with a smile.


    Bai Xunrong rolled her eyes and said, "Of course not! Martial uncle wouldn��t understand feelings or love. I bet he doesn��t even know what it means."


    "What about you, Senior martial brother?"


    Yue Mingze frowned, "I have no idea what kind of person Junior martial brother Gu is from the beginning. As to how they get along... Well, I can��t be sure about that."


    "I, however, believe it." Mo Jinyang said, "Sometime earlier, Junior martial brother Gu asked me to forge a pair of Heart Bond Rings and said he wanted to give it to his loved one. That ring is on Martial uncle��s hand at the moment."


    Seeing the amazement on their faces, Mo Jinyang turned serious and said, "Since they have gone this far, we have to consider for the future of Lofty Cloudy Sect. No matter it��s true of false, Martial uncle must have his ns since he said that. I agree with him. Expel them from our sect. When Six junior martial brother gets what is behind this and let��s make a further n."


    "Senior martial brother!" Bai Xunrong wanted to smite the table, "We of six pces are like brothers. There hasn��t been a martial brother that is abandoned by us. I don��t agree to expel them without knowing the reasons!"


    Yue Mingze raised his hand and interrupted Bai Xunrong��s angry outburst. He said with a frown: "For the time being, what Third junior martial brothers has said has its reasons. Put personal feelings aside, it��s the best solution. Don��t act willfully. I��ll think about it again."


    Bai Xunrong red at Mo Jinyang severely while Mo Jinyang could only smile bitterly.


    Time waits for no man. What Gu Yunjue had worried about came true. The news that he was the son of the Devil Lord spread like wildfire and caused a mighty uproar in Immortal Realm.


    Three monthster, numerous sects came to Lofty Cloudy Sect with the requirement that it hand over Gu Yunjue and hold a gathering to kill the devil where it should kill Gu Yunjue as a warning to others.


    Bai Xunrong burst with rage when she heard about it. Immediately, she carried her chopper wanting to kill some of those people.


    Mo Jinyang restrained her from doing that and attempted to persuade her, "Junior martial sister! Calm down!"


    Bai Xunrong sneered. She got rid of Mo Jinyang and flied outside in an instance, "It��s said that men of virtue don��t argue with women. I��d like to see if they are real gentlemen!"


    Standing over Lofty Cloudy Sect, Bai Xunrong��s clear and melodious voice traveled a long distance since she used spirit power. She pointed her finger at those at the foot of the mountain with a two-meter-long golden chopper and shouted abuse at them imposingly, "You stupid shameless small men! Killing this man and ughter that man just because of a gossip. What a group of sanctimonious hypocrites! Do you all lose your brains to dogs while wasting all those years of your life?" After that, she held her chopper and struck a long gully in front of her. With her chin lifted, she said arrogantly, "I��d like to see who has the nerve to act wildly at Lofty Cloudy Sect! I��ll kill anyone whoes beyond this line and won��t give him a proper burial!"


    Her words enraged those of Immortal Realm that came here to stir up trouble. Every one of them were red with rage, filled with indignation. A middle-aged cultivator denounced angrily, "Mad woman, where are you from? How dare you ignore therger issue? How dare you not distinguish clearly between right and wrong?!"


    "If I step back today, you��ll think it��s easy to take advantage of us Lofty Cloudy Sect! However, while I��m here, you say woman ignores therger issue! When I protect my martial brothers, there will be criticism that I can��t distinguish between right and wrong! If I don��t, thenter you��ll use us of being heartless and faithless! No matter how it turns out, you can say whatever you want and still take the moral high ground since you are shameless! Don��t waste your breath with me if you got real skills. Fight me and see the might of my Beheading Soul Sword for yourselves!"


    Nobody could take such abuse from Bai Xunrong so there were men who went forward and challenged her at once. However, one of them were smashed to death by her chopper, another one dead hit by the chopper, and two more chopped to death. Bai Xunrong took control of the situation immediately after that.


    Those who wanted to exert pressure on Lofty Cloudy Sect were immediately discouraged and behaved themselves.


    At the moment, the master and disciple who hid inside an invisibility magical tool had mixed feelings as well.


    Gu Yunjue smiled, "Master, set your mind at ease. Lofty Cloudy Sect won��t let others take advantage of it. It��s arge sect after all."


    Mu Chen were frightened, "As expected, horrible!"


    Gu Yunjue was confused. What was Master talking about?


    Mu Chen took his disciple��s hand and said with all seriousness, "That girl, Bai Xunrong was probably a magic beast."


    "No." Gu Yunjue corrected him instantly, "Master, many magic beasts in Devil Realm are actually very cute. They won��t attack people at all. I think they wouldn��t like Senior martial sister Bai to be a member of them!"


    Mu Chen was amused by him. His mood brightened up in an instance. He was worried about Lofty Cloudy Sect before he started his journey to Demon World. However, it turned out that things weren��t as bad as he imagined so he could leave with a light heart.


    Seeing that Mu Chen��s spirits lifted, Gu Yunjue was relieved as well, "You finally have a smile on your face."


    Mu Chen curled his mouth, his face cold again, "Let��s go!"


    "Master!"


    "M-hm?"


    "Give me a kiss!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Master?"


    "Wha...t...Mm..."


    Mu Chen was about to speak when his sentence was stopped by a kiss. He didn��t know why his fool of a disciple had the mood to kiss right now. When his disciple started the kiss, he wouldn��t leave Mu Chen��s mouth. Mu Chen felt the excitement in Gu Yunjue��s kiss, but he didn��t know where it came from.


    "Master, you finally leave everything behind just for me." Gu Yunjue said, moved.


    Mu Chen��s ears turned red while he looked cold, "It isn��t all for you. Don��t tter yourself!"


    "Master!" Gu Yunjue called him again.


    Mu Chen raised his head hearing Gu Yunjue��s call and saw he spoke with all seriousness, "Let��s practice double cultivator!"


    Mu Chen, "..."


    "I take your silence as an agreement, Master!" Not waiting for Mu Chen��s refusal, Gu Yunjue carried him off the ground and traveled over a thousand miles. He took out a flying magical tool and pressed Mu Chen down in the bed.


    Mu Chen was confused since that all happened in a sh. He wasn��t given any time to respond. Howe he was in the bed now while he was talking a second ago?


    However, the one that was on him was looking at him passionately with red eyes. Mu Chen��s neck turned red. What an evil disciple! He did it for real!


    Gu Yunjue touched the tip of Mu Chen��s nose, the affection in his eyes was so deep that someone could actually drown in it. "From now on, you are mine, Master."


    Mu Chen��s eyes glittered. He reached out for Gu Yunjue��s cheek and looked into his eyes quietly. He could feel that when Gu Yunjue said that, his soul was filled with joy. Gu Yunjue was so sweet and caring that Mu Chen��s heart melted with him. From now on, they would stick together no matter in life or death. They had nothing but each other. A smile crept up Mu Chen��s lips. His usual cold voice became warmer and he "Mhm" in response.


    Gu Yunjue��s eyes became deeper. He looked at Mu Chen and said affectionately, "Master, I��m so happy."


    Mu Chen turned away from him, his eyes glittered, his face blushed. This evil disciple of his has nothing but a honey tongue. He can do nothing but talk sweetly. All He needs is a good spank!


    Gu Yunjue held his face in his hands and turned him back, "Master, let��s celebrate!"


    "M-hm?" Mu Chen was confused. Did Gu Yunjue want to light up colorednterns?


    A big hand already found Mu Chen��s belt and took it off rudely. "Let��s practice double cultivator!"


    Mu Chen, "..."

 Chapter 88: Evil disciple!

    Since Gu Yunjue was beaten up after he had his way with Mu Chen, he left Mu Chen time to get used to the change of their rtionship. Now that Mu Chen��s attitude changed and had epted him gradually, Gu Yunjue couldn��t help it any longer.


    Mu Chen caught the hand which was traveling around his waist, however, his belt was already taken off. When he reached for the other hand, thepel around his chest was stripped away. He was about to speak when a passionate kiss went after his mouth and all his words were blocked by it.


    Since his body had experienced sex before, it was sensitive to begin with. It still remembered the once overwhelming ecstasy though its master tried to leave it behind. With one slight touch, a delightful sensation went through it once again. Sometimes, a man��s body is more honest than his mind. All of Mu Chen��s sense was focused on where he was touched and his mind was a total nk.


    In his sub-consciousness, he wanted to stop Gu Yunjue but his hands had lost all their strengths. From Gu Yunjue��s point of view, it was just a charming hesitation. Since Mu Chen was shy and difficult to get along with, it was impossible that he would remain still.


    Mu Chen��s hands were both locked and raised over his head by Gu Yunjue. Normally, Gu Yunjue pampered Mu Chen and followed all his wishes but right now he became exceptionally arbitrary while Mu Chen wasn��t allowed any chance to refuse. How much they loved each other was how deep they fell for each other. Passion red up Gu Yunjued��s breath which brushed against Mu Chen��s body. It was a fire started by love, with a temperature that could burn both of them to ashes which dragged Mu Chen into lust.


    Mu Chen gasped for breath, the normal coldness gone from his face. Instead, his porcin-colored skin was painted with ayer of scarlet and was marked bright red by one kiss after another. Gu Yunjue lifted his head and looked into Mu Chen��s eyes, his eyes full of satisfaction and smile.


    Mu Chen shifted his head and cursed under his breath, "Evil disciple!"


    His voice lost its usual clearness and melody and was added with a trace of sexy huskiness, which was stirring. Gu Yunjue lowered his head which touched Mu Chen��s forehead. Their souls and spirits embraced each other, whose happiness made Mu Chen moan faintly and his body tremble with it.


    Gu Yunjue chuckled slightly and said slowly by Mu Chen��s ear with his hoarse voice, "Master, you clearly love it while you refuse it so often that it has be part of you. That��s not right and you should fix it."


    Mu Chen red at Gu Yunjue, ashamed and angry. He bit at Gu Yunjue��s mouth with annoyance. ��What an evil disciple! How dare he make fun of me?!��


    "Ouch!" Gu Yunjue gasped with shock while his eyes became deeper: "You are... you are going to drive me crazy sooner orter!"


    *


    Inside the manor of the Master of Snow City.


    Mu Qing, who had been drunk for over three months, who the whole manor thought wouldn��t gain consciousness any longer, looked at the empty pill concocting room with confusion. He sensed that there was no fluctuation of spirit power inside the room and turned to Bai Xiaoyue and her brother, "Where is he?"


    Bai Xiayu shrugged, "Gone."


    "Gone? To where?" Mu Qing felt a headache and wanted to find out what he had drunk, however, Gu Yunjue was one step ahead of him who had cleaned all things up and didn��t leave a drop behind. Hearing that Mu Chen had left, Mu Qing rubbed his slightly messy hair and felt that his mind was a mess, too. However, he had a feeling that something was wrong.


    Bai Xiaoyue exined to Mu Qing about the current situation of Immortal Realm, especially the gossip about Gu Yunjue��s identity. She also told him that the master and disciple weren��t sighted recently and weren��t found.


    Lofty Cloudy Sect hadn��t dered its position and didn��t expel Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue. Unorganized cultivators who went there looking for trouble all became objects of practice once they entered the territory of Lofty Cloudy Sect. They were usually attacked by a team of three to five people. Those who were lucky were merely hurt and robbed of their magic tools. Those who weren��t lost their lives. In a word, the territory of Lofty Cloudy Sect had be a hunting field.


    Yue Mingze treated those cultivators as whetstones for his disciples. He hadn��t dered what Mu Chen mentioned to him and the outside world had no way to know it. For the time being, unorganized cultivators in the Immortal Realm wanted to find the master and his disciple. They didn��t care about whether Gu Yunjue was the son of the Devil Lord since Mu Chen had numerous treasures with him. Any one of those treasures was worth several cities.


    However, the master and his disciple disappeared from the face of the earth and nobody had any clue about how to find them.


    "Nowhere to be found!" After he heard that, Mu Qing clenched his fists while thunder cracked in his hands and his hair stood up because of his anger. Grabbing a handful of hair with purple electricity and shaking it while it sparkled, Mu Qing rolled up his sleeves and ripped apart the space which led him directly to Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    Since he left his divine sense at Lofty Cloudy Sect which saved him from losing his way. When he sensed a trace of Mu Chen which was so faint that it was nearly impossible to detect, Mu Qing didn��t stay and went directly after Mu Chen.


    However, shortly afterwards, he lost trace of Mu Chen.


    This time, Mu Qing was really pissed off. It was like Mu Chen was hidden intentionally without a trace. However, the spirit power that was left by Gu Yunjue aroused Mu Qing��s suspicion. This brother-inw wasn��t as obedient as he looked. Devilish air!


    *


    "Atishoo!" Gu Yunjue sneezed when he was polishing the shell of Golden Egg and felt a chill up his spine.


    Mu Cheny on his side and read the prescription in his hand. When he heard Gu Yunjue��s sneeze, he raised his eyebrows at him and reminded him, "Watch it. Don��t loaf on the job."


    Gu Yunjueined with grievance, "Master, you are abandoning me after you used me."


    Mu Chen repliedzily in the usually cold voice, "Stop the nonsense or I��ll make you kneel behind the door as a punishment."


    Gu Yunjue snorted and talked to himself, "We��ve made a deal that I can eat less but eat multiple times since it isn��t good to eat too much at each meal. It��s so poor of me that I��ve eaten a meal but I don��t know when the next meal will be and I��m punished with an empty stomach." In a word, everything Gu Yunjue did at the moment annoyed Mu Chen so Mu Chen found all the bizarre trivial things to punish him while he could only take it "happily".


    Mu Chen��s eyelids twitched. He red at Gu Yunjue, which made Gu shut up. Seeing how docile Gu Yunjue was, Mu Chen curled his lips and rolled the prescription into a solid ball and aimed it at the back of Gu Yunjue��s head.


    Crack! The ball with spirit power hit Gu Yunjue��s jade circlet. Gu Yunjue had no choice but to see his hair fall while the jade circlet smashed to pieces on the ground and he still focused on polishing the turtle��s shell.


    Golden Egg had an intuition that with such a force its small house might be broken. It reached out its little tail and touched its shell when it looked at Gu Yunjue with innocent eyes as big as green beans, saying a scrap of words, shell, mine.


    A smile crept up Gu Yunjue��s lips. He pressed the tail of Golden Egg while Mu Chen wasn��t paying attention and saw it wriggle like a huge worm. A bit dislike finally appeared on his face and he returned it its shell. Then, in an instance, he was on Mu Chen while saying with grievance, "I think someone is scheming against me."


    Mu Chen was speechless, "It is kind of you not to scheme against others. Who will dare to scheme against you?"


    Gu Yunjue lifted his head and got closer to Mu Chen, "If Senior Brother is going to beat me, you must protect me, Master!"


    Mu Chen frowned since he felt the order of seniority was a bit confusing but heforted Gu Yunjue with patience, "Don��t worry about it. He belongs to God Realm and he is restricted by its rule so he won��t take any move easily."


    Mu Qing could leave God Realm due to his special identity, like his father. It would be a mess if everyone who had be part of God Realm could leave it as they like. None other than his master Dan Yangzi would have left God Realm just to give him a hard time. So his brother might have to go back to God Realm like he didst time. He might not even find them in such a short time.


    He had heard that Mu Qing had a poor sense of direction, who could even lose his way on a straightforward route.


    However, Gu Yunjue didn��t let him off, "I want you to protect me, Master."


    Mu Chen turned cold. He didn��t want to waste his breath with his evil disciple any longer while dragging his quilt, ready to sleep.


    On the other side of the room, Golden Egg put on its shell and rolled in the sun. ck Egg nced at the two who were sticking together in bed and told Golden Egg in the manner of an experienced expert, "Master is terrifying. Run away if you see him."


    Golden Egg remained unmoved.


    ck Egg continued, "Pce Master has a tender heart. You can act like a spoiled child in front of him from time to time."


    Golden Egg tilted its head, "Run?"


    Seeing how slow it was, ck Egg understood that the word "run" had nothing to do with Golden Egg and said sincerely, "Well, never mind. Just get inside your shell. Sometimes, it��s heroic bravery to act like a coward."


    Golden Egg retreated inside its shell obediently and relied after a good while, "Yes."


    It must be its own problem instead of something going wrong during the hatch, as Pce Master had said! ck Egg kicked over the kettle on the edge of the window and showered Golden Egg in water while thinking to itself.


    The young ck Egg sat lonely on the edge of the window in a gloomy mood and looked at the sky with its chin lifted at an angle of forty-five degrees. I��d love a destined arch-rival for my bird life!


    *


    Between Immortal Realm and Demon World.


    A boundary seemed to descend from above, separating Immortal Realm and Demon World and forged an immense barrier. Around it was a vast expense of fog unknown even to divine sense.


    "We are in Demon World once we cross this boundary," Gu Yunjue said.


    Mu Chen nodded with a bit excitement, "When we are in Demon World, we can see Jing Ting and Jing Ming."


    Gu Yunjue��s hand was on the boundary in order to feel with his divine sense which part of the boundary was weakest. However, hearing what Mu Chen had said, Gu was overwhelmed with jealousy and his face turned cold.


    Mu Chen looked over unhappily: "You are not a good Senior Martial Brother." Full of jealousy and even jealous of his own junior martial brothers. What a fool of a disciple.


    Gu Yunjue looked around Mu Chen��s waist with an ambiguous attitude and said seriously, "Which means I can only be the husband of their master!"


    Mu Chen blushed instantly. Gu Yunjue wasn��t really wrong and Mu Chen couldn��t refute so he flew into a rage from shame. ��This evil disciple needs a good spank! How dare he talk back?!��


    Seeing Mu Chen��s cold face became even colder, Gu Yunjue took a step back, "Master, I can��t open it."


    Mu Chen went near the boundary and pushed Gu Yunjue away irritably. He put both of his hands on the boundary and tore it open.


    He always tore open boundaries whenever he needed to cross them!


    After all, disciple is only a disciple and master is the master!


    Gu Yunjue raised his eyebrows with surprise and was amused. In his previous life, he and Mu Chen were closer than ordinary master and disciple but they didn��t stick together all the time no matter where they went. They were usually apart when they practice. So even though Gu Yunjue knew that Mu Chen had entered many secret ces on his own, he didn��t know how Mu Chen did it. Now he understood Mu Chen did it by tearing them apart. It must have been how he got Reincarnation Pearl.


    This discovery excited him and many secrets about Mu Chen still waited for him to find out, as well as the secrets of his body.


    Mu Chen was waiting for the worship of his disciple, however, he saw lust in Gu Yunjue��s eyes unexpectedly. "Evil disciple! What are you thinking about?"


    As the master, Mu Chen felt that he couldn��t present himself as an authority in front of his disciple recently. His disciple always looked at him with a tolerant adoration, besides, he was behind his disciple in terms of cultivating which made Mu Chen unhappy. He finally had the chance to show his power while his evil disciple was thinking about sex! He��d better beat his disciple to death, which would definitely save him a lot of trouble.


    Gu Yunjue hurriedly gave him a thumb-up and said seriously, "Master, you killed it!"


    "Humph!" Mu Chen was still cold. With his chin lifted a little, he past the boundary unhappily.


    "Master!"


    Mu Chen was about to lift his foot when he was stopped by Gu Yunjue. A light shed in front of him and he saw a group of fuzzy and cute animal ears in Gu Yunjue��s hand.


    Mu Chen looked over with a frown, "What��s for these?" He wouldn��t cheer up even if his disciple gave him gifts. He had seen through his evil disciple��s tricks already. Did this little devil forget who brought him up all those years? Mu Chen knew what he wanted with his every move!


    "Master, you��ve been to Demon World and surely you know that Demon cultivators have their own characteristics? Your spirit power could be hidden by pills, however, you still need some disguise." Gu Yunjue passed him those ears seriously. He was so sincere, "Master, choose a pair. Do you like cat ears or rabbit��s? I think this pair of fox ears looks good too. How about bear��s ears? You can hide them among your hair. People won��t be able to tell whether it��s true or false."

 Chapter 89: When Young Master disguised himself as a black cat demon (1)

    Frowning and looking at those furry ears, Mu Chen was a bit unsure whether such disguise was necessary, for it looked like a hassle and made him an idiot.


    Gu Yunjue went on, "I remember Master was injured in your previous life in the demon realm. Why?"


    Mu Chen��s face froze when Gu mentioned this. The group of demon cultivators were crackers as everyone wanted to take a bite out of Mu while meeting him. How puzzling!


    Gu Yunjue seized this opportunity to pass over the pair of cat ears and gave a sign with his eyes: that was because you were not disguised.


    Mu Chen was still hesitant with a cold face, asking in reply, with one eyebrow cocked, "We couldn��t find out the rooster a demon before he struck, right?"


    Gu Yunjue took off Mu��s hair circlet at this point, and, seeing his long dark hair hang gently to his waist, couldn��t help but touch it, with Gu��s palm feeling the delicacy of Mu��s hair. The smile in his eyes covered, Gu exined in a gentle way, "That��s because he went to the immortal realm. So he had to behave like a human."


    Mu Chen��s face became colder and colder. The boundary setting was already closed, but the unruly disciple was still worried about these lesser matters. Later he had to open it again with bare hands, which was really a waste of spirit power.


    Gu Yunjue took advantage of the asion to pick a pair of cat ears out and hid them in Mu Chen��s hair. This pair of cat ears had already been refined by him, so it, on Mu Chen��s head, could still be controlled by Gu with his spirit power. With a move of Mu��s mind, the ears on Mu Chen��s head vibrated.


    Frowning and reaching hand to touch his own head, Mu Chen asked impatiently, "Is everything ready?" This stupid disciple was so childish!


    As he looked up, he found he could see clearly his own appearance now in Gu Yunjue��s dark and deep eyes. Mu Chen��s face became colder. ��A ck cat demon? Do I will have nine tails or nine lives? Humph!��


    Seeing that Mu was about to take the ears off, Gu Yunjue immediately grasped Mu��s hand and said seriously, "Master may not know that there is a cat demon with nine lives in the depths of the demon realm, who is of uncertain whereabouts like a ghost with rather high cultivation. Even the several Demon Lords do not dare to be rash when they met him. In light of master��s cultivation, there shall be nobody dare to offend you when you disguise yourself as him."


    Mu Chen tilted his head, his cold face showing some doubts. As his beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, even the long eyshes shook at the same time, "ck fur? Why not be white?"


    Gu Yunjue moved his Adam��s apple, feeling even his breath getting hot, "This," his eyes dodging, then he answered with a straight face, "How could the depths of the demon realm be a safe ce? If the fur is too bright, the cat demon might be killed when he is still small and weak."


    "Sounds reasonable." Mu Chen nodded, then reaching out and picking out a pair of fox ears, "You wear this one."


    Lightly hanging up an edge of his mouth, Gu Yunjue took out a cloak to wrap Mu Chen tightly so as to avoid his beautiful face being seen by other people. While doing this, he also reminded Mu Chen, "When Master arrive at the demon realm, don��t show your ears easily lest you would frighten the small demons. You don��t need to do anything even if we are in trouble. Remember I will handle everything."


    Mu Chen frowned a little impatiently.


    After smoothing Mu��s hair smilingly, Gu Yunjue take the fox ears from Mu Chen and put them into his space ring, "Does master forget it? There is no boundary setting between demon realm and devil realm. Demon cultivator is not rare in demon realm. So I don��t need to wear this."


    With this said, the spirit power in Gu��s body changed, wisps of demon power lingering around him. His eyes turned red, the white vestment also turned into a ck gown; he lifted his hand and intertwined his fingers with Mu Chen��s, a wicked smile appearing on his handsome face, "Master, how have you been since I saw youst?"


    Mu Chen goggled at him, shocked. It seemed he was seeing the Gu Yunjue in the previous life, with the same appearance, the same smile, the same intonation...After the initial shock, Mu Chen threw one of his arms round Gu Yunjue��s neck to stop him from escaping, and hit him with his own fist in the stomach, saying in exasperation, "You speak in a normal way!"


    Gu Yunjue put his hands on his stomach, and the pain made the corners of his mouth twitch. That was carrying the joke too far, so his master got angry this time. Mu Chen loosed his grip on Gu Yunjue. Snorting coldly, he opened the boundary setting again furiously, and walked straight in, but he was still getting very steamed up. This evil disciple!


    Divided by a boundary setting, there was no big difference between immortal realm and demon realm, the sun same shining brightly, birds same singing, flowers same giving forth their fragrance, and wood being same dense. But here was more suitable for demons to live, so the air here was fresher than that in immortal realm.


    ck Egg couldn��t stand hiding in the spirit pet bag anymore, making a loud noise to show that it wanted toe out. As it wished, Mu Chen opened the bag, and by the way, as seeing ck Egg flying happily in the air, took out Golden Egg.


    But Golden Egg was sleeping with its neck hunched, so Mu Chen had to put it back.


    Insects kept ringing beneath their feet. ck Egg flew around, and fluttered to the ground. ck Egg found a worm from the grass after several flicks, then picked it up and gave it to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen showed his detestation, "What is this?"


    ck Egg enthused, "Coo worm. It��s very crisp to eat after being fried." Sharing them with Mu Chen when it found good things, the smart ck Egg knew how to make the most profit for itself when choosing which person to curry favor with.


    Mu Chen stepped back and waved, "Keep it for yourself, I don��t want it."


    When ck Egg saw Mu Chen really don��t want it, it threw the worm away.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, ��You give it to me but you don��t want it yourself either?��


    ck Egg exined, "This is extremely cheap in the demon realm. We could buy a massive te of it with one low level spirit stone, even wrapped in sugar and sprinkled with sesame seeds."


    Mu Chen felt sick for no reason, thinking it was necessary to hang ck Egg up to teach it a lesson.


    Just by then, Mu felt his arms sank; Gu Yunjue grabbed a fluffy ball thing from somewhere and ced it in his arms. It felt plump and tender, with two big round eyes in his t face, appearing to be very dull.


    Still wearing a cold face, Mu Chen took a look at Gu Yunjue, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yunjue answered honestly, "I was wrong."


    Mu Chen touched the ball, meaning that he epted the apology of Gu Yunjue, "It��s a burden to take it with us. Let it go."


    Hearing this, Gu Yunjue threw it right away. He sped Mu Chen��s waist, saying passionately, "Sure enough master is not willing to be angry with me. What matters most for you is me."


    Mu Chen sighed, thinking how there could be such a person, who let him feel that this person was only made of bad habits, and even one virtue couldn��t be picked from him. But it was this person who he was unable to let go or leave. This person would be on Mu Chen��s mind as long as he couldn��t see him for just one second. This person suffering minor injuries would make Mu Chen��s heart ache and make him only wish he could rece him to suffer the pain.


    He was afraid that this person would be too lonely, so he wanted to let him travel outside, but he was also afraid that this person would be led astray by others and be robbed. Keeping this person by his side made him anxious, but letting this person go was more worrying. Mu Chen himself didn��t know what was wrong with him.


    With this kind of feeling, Mu assured that only one of this kind of person was enough for him in his whole life. He had no interest in other people at all.


    Just thinking about it, Mu Chen saw Gu Yunjue look eastward, frowning with some doubts.


    Mu Chen ceased thinking, turning to Gu and asking, "What��s wrong?"


    Gu Yunjueughed, "Earth Bell should be in the east, because Heaven Bell seems to have some reaction."


    Mu Chen was puzzled. ��Can Heaven Bell feel where Earth Bell is in this long distance?��


    Gu Yunjue exined with a smile, "Earth Bell could be counted as the partner of Heaven Bell, so of course Heaven Bell will know where Earth Bell is. It��s just like us: no matter where you are, I will certainly find you."


    Mu Chen cuffed Gu Yunjue on his head with somewhat of speechlessness, and took this opportunity to cover Gu��s amorous eyes which were shing straight towards him. Gu��s eye-catchingchrymal mole was also hidden by Mu, "Stay right there! No more monkey business or you will get a thrashing."


    *


    In immortal realm.


    In the end, Lofty Cloudy Sect adopted Mu Chen��s proposal. They banished Gu Yunjue from Lofty Cloudy Sect, but kept Mu Chen��s position, just announcing to the public that they lost track of him.

 Chapter 90: When Young Master disguised himself as a black cat demon (2)

    Lofty Cloudy Sect was in good rtionship with Ten Thousand Sword Sect, and both of them were inclined to protect Mu Chen. So these tworge Sects in the immortal realm worked in unison to attribute all the me to Gu Yunjue. Merely in a few days, Gu Yunjue had be the "murderer" of Mu Chen. The upright cultivators in immortal realm all are in great excitement and with high morale, regarding themselves as the warriors who would ughter devils. They intended to find Gu Yunjue for duking it out and to save the rare talented pill alchemist in immortal realm. Sure, whether there were other personal considerations in this statement was only known to themselves.


    However, no one knew Gu Yunjue��s whereabouts. Even spending spirit stone in Gazing Chen Pavilion for the rted news didn��t work.


    What was the most annoying thing was that someone should show up and pretend to be Gu Yunjue. After all, Gu Yunjue was the son of the Devil Lord, and the purpose of hising to the immortal realm was also malicious, entertaining rebellious schemes in his mind. What was more, in hope of seeking for Mu Chen��s track, many people were led by the nose by the fake Gu Yunjue. For a time, immortal realm was a bit chaotic.


    It was at this time, a rumor, came out from somewhere, that Mu Chen had already married Gu Yunjue, and now he hade back to the devil realm with Gu Yunjue.


    Like a prairie fire, this rumor immediately put the cat among the pigeons in the whole immortal realm once appearing.


    Yue Mingze looked at the messages sent back from various subordinates, his face clouding. "It seems that some people don��t want Martial Uncle Mu to go back to Lofty Cloudy Sect. The news could not havee at a more opportune moment."


    Yu Tianyi thought for a while and said with a low voice, "We can conclude from the kinds of clues that the Master of Gazing Chen Pavilion is exactly Gu Yunjue. This rumor should have been spread by him."


    If Yue Mingze had heard this before, he must justugh away, but now he was not sure, just shaking his head and sighing, "This junior martial brother, I am unable to know what he wants to do. We were all deceived by his gentle appearance. Now as Martial Uncle Mu is with him, I��m worried about his safety."


    "Mu Chen��s safety is certainly no problem. You have seen how Gu Yunjue treat Mu Chen. He just wants to keep Mu Chen tightly to his side. This is a really cruel tactic." In order to keep his beloved around him, he even broke his beloved��s "wings" and cut off all of his retreat. How did Yu Tianyi not understand Gu Yunju��s mentality? For he also thought about this before. But his love didn��t reach that extent, and he was a rational person, so he could not take that crazy step.


    Looking at Yue Mingze��s worried look, Yu Tianyi continued, "What I am worried about is what Gazing Chen Pavilion will do in the future."


    Yue Mingze nodded, "Yeah, Gazing Chen Pavilion��s root is so firm that we must take precautions against it." After that, he meditated for a moment and switched the conversation to another topic, "Well, there��s no need for you to go to Lofty Cloudy Sect all the time. It��s too far and inconvenient."


    Yu Tianyi nodded slightly.


    An imperceptible loss glimmered through Yue Mingze��s eyes. He didn��t say anything, just turning his head and looking elsewhere; then he heard the person next to him saying, "To facilitate themunication between these two Sects, I am going to build a magic formation of transportation."


    Yue Mingze went nk for a while, then nodding his head and saying with a severe countenance, "Well, please. Thank you, Sect Master Yu."


    *


    Following the direction which Heaven Bell sensed, the master and his disciple kept going eastward. All the way, Gu Yunjue released demon power around him to make other people run the other way.


    The mode of existence in both the demon realm and the devil realm was the same, carrying outing the saying that the strong were respected thoroughly and vividly. The cultivators in the immortal realm were afraid of being punished by Heaven, so they behaved properly to improve their attitude and mind, and would consider saving face before doing evil. It was totally different in demon realm. Your weakness was wrong, so you deserve to be bullied.


    Gu Yunjue did save a lot of trouble by doing so. When Mu Chen saw his disciple��s unrestrained look, he sighed in his heart. The younger disciple seemed to be morefortable when living in this environment.


    While thinking about it, Mu Chen heard a screaming from the street below. He bowed his head and saw a fox teenager whose tail was just cut off by a fierce-looking man. The man lifted the teenager up with a pinch on his neck and walked away, dragging a long bloodstain on the ground.


    None of the guests in the inn nearby offered any help. On the contrary, several of themughed disdainfully and drank while watching what was going on. What a bustling ce!


    Mu Chen��s face froze, and he held his fist tight.


    Gu Yunjue knew he was softhearted, putting an arm around Mu��s shoulders, and said softly, "This is the way of survival in demon realm and devil realm. You can save one person, but can��t save everyone here."


    Mu Chen thought of Gu Yunjue��s skinny appearance and the scars on his body when he was a child. He knew that Gu Yunjue must also led a life like this in his childhood, and he also understood why Gu Yunjue always wore a smiling mask on his face. If he was pure and simple in thought, he would not have survived.


    Gu Yunjue tapped him on the shoulder, proposing, "How about going down and having something to eat?"


    Mu Chen nodded, and took one look at Gu Yunjue after falling to the ground.


    Knowing what Mu Chen meant, Gu Yunjue flicked his finger at the strong man, instantly a plume of demon power hitting the man; and directly the man was catapulted into the air. Gu Yunjue said in a low voice full of resolute killing intent, "Hop it!"


    The strong man knew Gu Yunjue was not a man to be trifled with. So he didn��t dare to defy after being beaten, just running away swiftly.


    Seeing someone offering help, the fox teenager was also surprised. He had thought it was impossible to escape his doom, but unexpectedly he had a lucky escape because of being helped by others. He picked up his own tail, took a grateful look at Gu Yunjue, and ran away.


    Some worry appeared on Mu Chen��s face that was hidden in the hood. In his mind, Jing Ming was simr to this fox teenager, and was typical of fool. So he was very worried that Jing Ming would get into trouble when Jing Ting didn��t take note of him, and be peeled of the wolf skin to be hung on a gpole.


    Gu Yunjue took out a pair of jade cups from the space ring and put them in front of Mu Chen. He quietly touched the cat ears on top of Mu Chen��s head through his hood and said seriously, "Actually, there��s something I��ve been hiding from you."


    Mu Chen crumbed the jade cup that he just picked up, thinking, ��This rebellious disciple! What else does he hide from me?��


    Gu Yunjue handed him another jade cup and wiped the dregs in Mu Chen��s hand. He said in all seriousness, "As their master��s spouse, surely I should pay more attention to their safety."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrow, expressing doubt, ��Master��s spouse?��


    There was no change in Gu Yunjue��s face. He looked back with puzzle, as if he was saying am I not your spouse?


    Mu Chen gave a cold snort. What a rebellious disciple!


    Gu Yunjue went on to say with a straight face, "Actually, I have always kept in touch with Jing Ting. I have left people to help them when they are in need in devil realm."


    Mu Chen��s face was slightly rxed. As the senior martial brother, his disciple could be regarded as qualified. But then it suddenly urred to him that something was wrong.


    Gu Yunjue founded Gazing Chen Pavilion in the immortal realm. His secret power could even match the four Sects together. Being neutral between good and evil with eerie style made it rare for cultivators in the immortal realm to carry out deliberate provocation towards Gazing Chen Pavilion. Gu Yunjue also mentioned it to Mu before that he had already developed forces in devil realm, which could confront Devil Lord and Gu Yunjin as an equal. So even if they came back to devil realm, he could also guarantee both of their safety.


    Mu Chen thought Gu Yunjue had done enough in secret. He only had to acknowledge the superiority of Gu��s scheming and he was not as good as him. Gu Yunjue began to n in the outset as soon as he was reborn. He was really shocked that Gu Yunjue should have achieved all these arrangements with his five-year-old body.


    But now, he even developed a force in demon realm. It there anywhere he dare not to calcte and build his own force? If he wanted to rule these three realms, he must get what he wanted early.


    Seeing Mu Chen staring at Gu all the time, Gu Yunjue could guess what he was thinking in his heart. He grinned and pinched Mu Chen��s fingertips, exining, "I have no intention set on those powers, nor so great ambition. Now I just want to be with you. All I have done is to make you feel at ease." In these three realms, no matter where he was, he would make Mu Chen, the most valuable treasure in his heart, happy. No one dared offend him. "Henceforth you don��t have to do anything except smiling."


    Coaxed by Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen felt more at ease and was in the mood for chatting andughing. In a word, he suddenly felt that everything was pleasing to his eyes, so he followed Gu Yunjue��s words and asked, "So to speak, I��ve saved the world?"


    Gu Yunjue curved the corners of the mouth into a smile. The scarlet eyes added a bit evilness to his handsome face. He seemingly joked, "Without you, I might feel bored again and want to find something to do."


    The so-called "find something to do" was to do fooling with the three realms, and he would just stand by and watch the fun. With a tut, Mu Chen lightly hanged up the corners of the mouth, "I should find a rope to tie you up and hang you on the hilt of the sword as a sword tassel. Wherever I go I will take you."


    "Where do you want to tie me? As long as you like, it is OK with anywhere. I promise not to resist." Gu Yunjue stretched out his hands and continued to tease Mu Chen, "How about my hands first?"


    Mu Chen was about to kick Gu Yunjue out of his disciple��s amusement, when he heard a familiar but long-lost voice outside calling him, "Master! I finally find you!"


    Mu Chen looked over and stood up in surprise when he saw clearly the people, "Jing Ming!"


    The author has something to say: an irresponsible little drama


    Gu Yunjue: "This ck cates from the depths of the demon realm. There is only hearsay about him in demon realm, but nobody has ever met him in person. If master masquerades yourself as him, no one dares to offend you."


    Mu Chen: "When we are in trouble, I will take off my hood and frighten the enemy away by this appearance?"


    Gu Yunjue: "No, you must hide yourself to remain mysterious. Everyone who had seen the ck cat demon was killed. So if we cannot kill everyone, master must not be seen by other people."


    Mu Chen: "You��ve met him?"


    ck Cat: "Young master has also met me (him). Last time I even handed you the scissors. Mew hee hee hee hee."

 Chapter 91: Master, you are seducing me.

    Over ten years had passed since they parted, while Jing Ming��s appearance stayed unchanged. He wore a white robe, cuffs tied, and a pair of animal boots, looking very neat. Jing Ming no longer used pills to conceal his demon power. He now had the characteristics of the Wolf n. His grey hair made him appear very clean, while his big blue eyes were deep and clear, as he was in his teenager years.


    Jing Ming stilled kept the flute in her waist with the skeleton pendant given by Mu Chen. It was obvious that the owner had taken good care of it, as it still looked brand new.


    Mu Chen stood up, and waited for Jing Ming toe into his arms. Mu Chen smiled, patted Jing Ming��s shoulder and said with delight, "Good."


    Jing Ming opened his mouth and called Mu Chen "Master" again, tears filled in his eyes.


    Jing Ming was different from his elder brother Jing Ting, as Jing Ming lost his memories of Demon Realm, and everything here was new to him. Jing Ming and Jing Ting stuck together and escaped for life every day. Life had been tough to him. So Jing Ming hoped that he could go back to Immortal Realm, lived in Yanyang Pce, and returned to Mu Chen. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen came to find him before Jing Ming went back. Seeing Mu Chen, Jing Ming behaved like a child who had been away from home for many days, and finally found his immediate rtive. So Jing Ming was suddenly overwhelmed with grievance, before talking to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen touched Jing Ming��s head, smiled amiably at him with an extraordinarily soft look and said, "It��s over 10 years. How do you look like before?" "When they were young, Jing Ming took Gu Yunjue around, but now Gu is a head higher than Jing Ming. Even though Jing Ming looks as he was when he left Immortal Realm, his soul power has been improved a lot and is now at Late Nascent Soul Stage."


    Talking about his appearance, Jing Ming scratched his head in embarrassment, rubbed his eyes, and exined with annoyance, "I got it wrong in pills-concocting. I mistook Youth-Retaining Pill as Disguising Pill and ate two of such pills."


    Mu Chen couldn��t helpughing. Checking Jing Ming��s outlook again, Mu Chen expressed his sce, "Not bad. You look good."


    "Really?" Jing Ming��s eyes lit up and was encouraged by Mu Chen��s remark. "I��ve been upset for a long time until my brother said that I could wait for Master to create some medicine to turn me tall and strong. Now that you think I am good-looking, I might keep my appearance. It��s good!"


    Mu Chen uttered with a wry smile, "Yeah. It��s good." He touched Jing Ming��s head with delight. "Jing Ming has kept unchanged both physically and mentally. It seems that Jing Ting has protected him well."


    "Why do youe alone? Where is your elder brother, Jing Ting?" Mu Chen didn��t perceived the breath of Jing Ting, and was somewhat disappointed.


    "My brother is very, very, very busy that he can��t get away. So, after receiving Senior Martial Brother��s message, I hurried here by myself." Jing Ming emphasized Jing Ting��s busyness with three "very". After that, he intended to hug Mu Chen and rub against this master so that he could smell like Mu. In this way, he could show it off to his elder brother and make him envious!


    Hearing Jing Ming��s exnation, Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue and said, "You��ve held out on me again?"


    Gu Yunjue smiled and approached Mu Chen. "I want you to be happy so I nned to give you a surprise."


    "Well?" Jing Ming sniffed at Mu Chen and said doubtfully, "How does Master have mixed smells?"


    Mu Chen blushed instantly and pushed Jing Ming away, while Gu Yunjue grabbed his cor from the rear, lifted him up, put him aside and threatened, "You can only watch Master, but can��t hug him, or I��ll cut off you paws."


    Jing Ming snorted, pulled a chair over and sat down. He stuck out his tongue at Gu Yunjue and said, "Are you kidding me? I am not afraid of you even though you are taller than me."


    Gu Yunjue didn��t haggle with Jing Ming, but instead sat next to Mu Chen, poured wine for him, and filled his bowl with food. Obviously, Gu intended to have some food first.


    Jing Ming, however, was quite hungry too after such a long journey to meet Mu Chen here. He held a bowl and took his meal happily. After refreshed with enough food, Mu Chen thought of something and asked, "Why did Master suddenly show up here? Why do you wear a hat?"


    Mu Chen handed another drumstick to Jing Ming and thought that his underdevelopment of intelligence must have been resulted from malnutrition. So Jing Ming needed to have more nutritious food.


    Gu Yunjue interjected and exined, "We learned that Earth Bell is here, so wee to look for it." Then, Gu took out a map and showed it to Jing Ming, "This is the ce where we��re going. Do you know what it is?"


    Jing Ming was busy gnawing the bone and instantly goggled. "You can��t go there. It��s dangerous."


    Mu Chen was afraid of him choking on the bone, and poured a ss of water for him. "Slow down. Take your time and exin it to us."


    Jing Ming put down the bone, wiped his "ws", and sit up properly. "The ce is called Lost Land of the East where a phoenix lives. The phoenix is fierce and powerful. Anyone who tries to get close to its territory ends up being burnt off. Even the soul cannot escape. Everyone in Demon Realm knows it. And except the Demon Lords and my elder brother, the phoenix is another person that you shall not offend. Besides, he has not desire for power or wealth. What he does is totally out of his preference. In a word, I think we shall not mess up with him."


    "A Phoenix?" Mu Chen asked in distain, "Could the phoenix be the rooster we met at Snow City?"


    Gu Yunjue showed his detestation too and said, "He is the only bird in Demon Realm."


    The smile on Mu Chen��s face faded. "The rooster has been looking for his predestined partner yet it��s not clear who the person is. Now we��re going to look for something in his territory, I shall watch for my stupid disciple. Should he dare to hook up with the rooster, I would...Humph!"


    Gu Yunjue sensed his master��s thought, and want to cry out his grievance that he has no affair with the rooster, not even a bit.


    Mu Chen red again at Gu Yunjue, and took out a map and said faintly, "This should be the missing part of the map. I��m wondering why my Master had the map of the phoenix��s territory. He might have been greedy for delicacy and gone to the phoenix��s nest to steal phoenix egg?"


    "Wow. Was the map what you found Grand Master��s wooden house?" Gu Yunjue picked the map up, and put the two pieces together and they formed aplete map. Then Gu Yunjue thought that Mu Chen had already noticed the secrets in the map, yet kept those secrets from him. Gu then moved his lips as he was saying something, while the ears hidden in Mu Chen��s head moved. "Master should hold secrets up from me. We should have been open to each other."


    Mu Chen looked coldly at his Gu Yunjue and felt for his head. "What an evil disciple!" Although Mu Chen seldom thought about teasing, yet he knew that Gu Yunjue mocked him with the words.


    "How could you have the map leading to the garden of the rooster? Well! Well!" Gu Yunjue snorted and sounded sour while rubbing Mu Chen��s arm with his own.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want? I��ve said it��s left by you Grand Master."


    Gu Yunjue looked back and said exceptionally frankly, "I want nothing. But I��m just jealous."


    Mu Chen reached for Gu��s waist and pinched hardly. "What a stupid disciple!"


    However, Jing Ming looked at Mu Chen, then turned to Gu Yunjue, and suddenly felt that he was a bit redundant. As for why he had the feeling, he didn��t know.


    *


    A master, two disciples, and a bird, the group of four embarked on the journey to the East. Jing Ming found ck Egg have grown up and was very interested. As a matter of fact, Jing Ming yed a lot with ck Egg before, and used to fasten him with a rope, and pulled him around. Now Jing Ming indulged himself in having fun with ck Egg, and the two made lots of noises.


    After consulting Jing Ming, Mu Chen knew that Jing Ming and Jing Ting were actually the offspring of Howling Moon Heaven Wolf, the ex-royal-family. Their parents were betrayed by four generals, their throne taken over and their family massacred. The two brothers were forced to flee for their life, and Demon Realm was divided into four parts, and governed by the four generals who were now kings.


    Now Jing Ting had united members of their n and recalled the troops loyal to his father. He was busy taking back the rights once belonged to his n, and therefore had no time toe to meet Mu Chen.


    On the other hand, Jing Ting couldn��t help Jing Ming out, so when they learned that Mu Chen came to Demon Realm, Jing Ting ordered his younger brother toe. They had prepared lot of gifts for the master, yet Jing Ting suddenly changed his mind when Jing Ming set out, and took everything back. Jing Ting didn��t tell his brother why and kicked him out to the road.


    Because of the change, Jing Ming couldn��t help butment that his elder brother was now much profound, and difficult to understand, which drove him crazy.


    In contrast to Jing Ming, as the elder brother, Jing Ting had truly grown up. He had born all the responsibilities, and thought about avenging the blood feud of their ughtered parents and n. How could he wear his heart on his sleeve? The wolf n were family creatures and vengeful. Although Jing Ting didn��t reveal the blood feud to Mu Chen before, Mu knew something about it the previous life. Now Mu was much clearer about the tragedy. In this life, Jing Ting had embarked again on a bloody road, not only for vengeance, but also for survival.


    Fortunately, Jing Ting had always protected Jing Ming, so that his younger brother had led an easy life, was not stained by blood, and had kept his purity.


    *


    In the Small Yanyang Pce, Jing Ming was so excited at seeing familiar surroundings that he changed into a wolf and ran joyfully around and rolled nonstop about. He even rubbed against rockeries which ended up leaving his white wools all over. Gu Yunjue, however, stood in a high ground and looked at him disdainfully. He regretted bringing here the wolf and now he was pestered. Jing Ming wouldn��t leave even though Gu had driven him away. Yet Jing Ming��s existence made "things" inconvenient.


    "ck Egg,e here." Gu Yunjue snapped at the ck bird dozing off on the cestrum tree.


    ck Egg immediately changed into a medium-sized crow, flew down and perched on Gu Yunjue��s hand.


    Gu Yunjue ordered, "Watch for the dog. He could rub against things but you can��t let him pee around."


    Hearing Gu Yunjue��s words, Jing Ming threw a fierce nce at him. Jing Ming was angery about Gu��s words and revealed his fangs. "The bastard will bully me as long as Master isn��t around. I have taken the me for his mischiefs for over ten years and now he should still ridicule me. If I could beat him, I had already bitten his flesh off."


    Mu Chen stood by the window and looked at the confrontation between a man and a wolf. Mu couldn��t help smiling and looked involuntarily mildly at Gu Yunjue. "The bastard behaves like a barrel filled up with vinegar which spills and smells sour once he receives a little bit stimtion. What a narrow-minded bastard! It��s absolutely not taught by me."


    Seeing Mu Chen look at him, Gu Yunjue shed back and grabbed Mu by the waist, and attached himself to Mu��s back like a piece of ster. Gu deliberately pressed on Mu with his body so as to make Mu Chen bend over. Mu helplessly turned around, poked Gu��s forehead and said in dissatisfaction, "Why do you act like a spoiled child again? Stand up yourself."


    Gu Yunjue said seriously, "No, I have missed you so much that my legs hurt and I can��t stand up."


    Mu Chen was speechless at Gu Yunjue. "The man is much better at horsing around. Sometimes he is so childish and immature like a kid. You can��t get rid of him." Mu Chen had no choice but let him be. Then Mu pulled over the medicine forms and medicine handbooks written by Jing Ming and continued to read them. He had to find out all the mistakes and nned to find some time to teach Jing Ming. Mu Chen wanted to save him from taking wrong medicines again.


    Gu Yunjue took the chance and sat down. He put Mu Chen on hisps, hugged him tightly, rested his chin on Mu Chen��s shoulder, and watched him pick up a brush and make neatments with beautifully written characters. Mu Chen was obsessed in making detailedments, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Mu Chen looked at the head on his shoulder and his expression softened.


    "It is said that a phoenix��s nirvana takes ce in magma. Does the rooster live in a volcano?" asked Mu Chen out of curiosity, as he wrote down notes. When they flew close to the territory of Feng Jiuli, the air gets warmer.


    Gu Yunjue shook his head on Mu Chen��s shoulder and said that he didn��t know.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Haven��t you two acquainted each other in yourst life?"


    Gu Yunjue smiled and kissed Mu Chen��s face. Gu��s eyes fell on the pair of cat ears hidden in Mu��s hair. Gu felt thirsty and replied in a low voice, "I told you that we would like to kill each other when we met. Who cares to visit his nest? Anyway, I don��t like to eat fried onion with scrambled rooster eggs."


    Mu Chen snorted and looked away.


    Mu Chen found the arm circled around his waist tighter, so tight that he couldn��t m down and check into Jing Ming��s medicine forms. Mu Chen turned his head with anger, only to find a handsome smirking face. Mu Chen casted a nce at Jing Ming and saw that he was making a lot of noise with ck Egg and didn��t pay attention to him and Gu. Mu Chen then pinched Gu Yunjue��s face and whispered, "Don��t make any trouble."


    Gu Yunjue grabbed Mu��s hand, pulled it to his mouth, and kissed it with joy in his eyes. "Are you jealous?"


    Mu Chen withdrew his hand but was held even tighter and closer. "The unruly disciple makes troubles out of nothing, harasses me with unreasonable demands, and gets more and more rebellious." Then Mu Chen sit still, looked at the approaching face and stared at him with cold eyes.


    For a while, Gu Yunjue suddenly covered his eyes with his hands and ejacted, pretending to be shy, "Master, you are seducing me."


    Mu Chen snorted and said in a cold voice, "You��ve thought too much."


    Gu Yunjue put down his hands and restored a serious look. He looked into Mu Chen��s eyes and said seriously, "So, let��s do couple cultivation!"


    Mu Chen was shocked and his eyes widened. "How did he get there while they talked about something totally irrelevant? What was the bastard thinking?"


    "Hush!" Gu Yunjue skimmed Mu Chen��s lips and whispered, "Don��t talk. You will be heard."


    Mu Chen��s mouth would be shut once he had different opinions. At the moment, Mu was irritated and his face turned into a scarlet red. Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes, waved his hands and closed the door. Meanwhile, Gu set up a boundary around. Mu Chen raised his hands, pinched Gu Yunjue��s ears and said with anger, "Don��t be mischievous!"


    Gu Yunjue bore the pain and smiled, "We are talking about a very serious topic at the moment. I��ve sent someone to find a method of couple cultivation and want to discuss it with Master. Master often exhorts me that one shall not ck in cultivating, and master shall set a good example for us. It��s wrong to lie after all!"


    Mu Chen��s fingers trembled and looked shocked. "How did I foster such a shameless disciple?"


    Gu Yunjue gave Mu Chen no chance to refuse him. As soon as Mu Chen tried to speak, Gu would covered Mu��s mouth with a long kiss. Feeling for Mu Chen��s cat ears, Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen tighter and decided to enjoy theing benefit for good even though he might be beaten up afterwards.

 Chapter 92: Hickeys dotted his neck.

    Sun rose in the east the next morning.


    A ray of sunlight crept through the window into the room, and sprinkled a series of mottled marks on the light ground, which made the room even more quiet and peaceful.


    The wind chime hanging over the window suddenly rang and sent over crispy sounds. Mu Chen opened his eyes in vignce, and looked across the bed vnce at the window only to see a shattered morning lights.


    "Take more sleep and I will go to check it out," Gu Yunjue spoke in a low voice in Mu Chen��s ears, while Mu looked up tiredly, just caught Gu Yunjue��s smiling eyes. Meanwhile Gu��s arm still circled around Mu��s waist without any indication of leting it go. Under the brocade quilt, their bodies were still closely attached to and warmed up each other.


    Recallingst night��s happenings, Mu Chen closed his eyes and hummed faintly. Then he pulled the quilt to cover his make-believe cold face and to hide his shyness. However, his ear tips outside the quilt had already reddened, and even his eyshes trembled a bit.


    Gu Yunjue smirked, and didn��ty bare Mu��s pretension. Instead, he gently touched Mu Chen��s hair, printed a kiss on Mu��s smooth forehead, and whispered, "I will be back soon."


    Mu Chen confirmed in a light tone and reminded him, "Kill as less as you can."


    "I know." Gu Yunjue got up, put on his clothes, and looked at Mu Chen again. Seeing Mu truly tired, Gu set a mute boundary around the bed and then went out.


    After Gu Yunjue left, Mu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the back of Gu Yunjue until he closed the door. Then Mu groaned, "Evil disciple."


    Gu Yunjue stopped outside the door, blinked and set another boundary around the house, with his lips curved into a smile.


    This wind chime was connected to the defensive magic formation outside the Little Yanyang Pce. It sent out the rm only when the Pce was under attack. To Gu Yunjue, he could have stayed longer in bed with his beloved one. It would have been an enjoyment for him to simply lie by Mu Chen and watched him sleep. However, someone had interrupted his enjoyment. Gu Yunjue��s face instantly froze.


    Jing Ming was sitting on the octagonal pavilion outside the bamboo forest, holding his chin and looking at a few demons attack the Pce. He had no intention to fight them. Seeing Yunjue, Jing Ming turned his head and looked at Gu. With a sniff, Jing Ming snorted and turned his head back. "He smells of Master. He took the advantage of being favored by Master and upied all of Master��s time. He was with Master even when Master was sleeping. He is totally unqualified as a Senior Martial Brother!"


    Seeing Gu Yunjueing out, ck Egg, who was enjoying the bustle, sensed a danger, rolled his eyes and flew away.


    Gu Yunjue flew over the bamboo forest, and looked at the invaders. A dozen demon cultivators were holding their magical tools and attacking the boundary around the flying magic tool.


    Jing Ming said without looking at Gu Yunjue, "They said if I hand over the Pce, they can spare my life. I won��t hand it over. I��d like to see them wear out," said Jing Ming with pride as if he was very smart and Gu Yunjue should be envious of his intelligence.


    Hearing Jing Ming��s words, Gu Yunjue looked at him in distain and thought that the silly wolf��s intelligence was extremely low as expected. Should Jing Ting gave some of his smartness to his younger brother, Jing Ming would be much cleverer.


    A pce suddenly appeared in the mountain out of nowhere, which would invite robbery by desperados. Killing cultivators and robbing them of their treasures were all toomon in Demon Realm than it was in Immortal Realm.


    Seeing the attackers, Gu Yunjue didn��t ask any question at all. He raised his hands, wielded his demon power and swept over the assants, which confined them. Mu Chen then grabbed them by their throat, and slightly twisted their neck, followed by sound of bones breaking. Gu Yunjue kept cool, wielded a me over and burned them outpletely. Gu Yunjue took away their life, burned their body and incinerated their soul in a minute.


    Witnessing the entire process, Jing Ming widened his eyes and looked at Gu Yunjue with amazement, eximing secretly in his heart ��how strong he is!��


    Jing Ming thought earlier that the invaders could not breach the boundary and therefore he intended to stand by and watch the fight. However, to Jing Ming��s surprise, Gu Yunjue came out and dealt with them only with one hand.


    Gu killed the attackers so fast, like a tornado, that Jing Ming hadn��t time to respond.


    Then Jing Ming saw Gu Yunjue look at him with a suspicious smile, and Jing Ming titled his head, and instantly felt a sense of danger. What was passed down in his blood made him jump off the pavilion before his mind figured out what to do. Jing Ming quickly ran to the building where Mu Chen stayed.


    However, after running few steps, Jing Ming found himself grabbed by Gu Yunjue.


    Jing Ming gave a hallowugh and wiped his oily ws against his body. When Jing Ming saw a red scratch in Gu Yunjue��s neck, he immediately widened his eyes and asked, "Why did Master beat you? You��re not a kid now. How can you still make Master angry? And you��re so good at pretending to be a demon cultivator, so surreal. How did you change your way of cultivating? With the help of pills?"


    Gu Yunjue chuckled and asked, "Want to learn?"


    Jing Ming nodded and said he wanted to learn it very much!


    Gu Yunjue put Jing Ming down, raised his palm, and patted Jing Ming��s head. Gu pressed down his hand, a white light shed through and a white-furred puppy appeared. Jing Ming retreated into his true shape. Gu Yunjue picked Jing Ming up, threw him into the bamboo forest, and said with a smile, "Since you��re fond of watching people fight, I give you a chance to have such fun for good. Reflect on what you��ve done, and I��ll teach you how to change cultivation when I��m happy."


    Jing Ming looked at his furry little paws and was struck dumb.


    ck Egg, hidden in the distance, covered his eyes with his wings and found it a bit unbearable. "Master Gu Yunjue has been practicing Soul Devil Cultivation and the highest level of it can enable time distortion. Although it can��t change one��s mind, it does alter his or her body. Gu Yunjue has already experimented the cultivation countlessly on me. Once, I was even turned into an egg. The silly wolf didn��t run away earlier. Master was obviously unhappy when he showed up. His face told that he was sexually dissatisfied."


    "Bow-wow..." Jing Ming saw Gu Yunjue was leaving, realized what he should do, and tried to catch up with Gu with his supple legs. Whatever he said, it was barks. Jing Ming was shocked and sat down on the ground. "What the heck! My spokennguage ability was degraded too?!"


    At the moment, ck Egg flew over and threw the golden egg on the ground. He stepped on it with a w and asked like a punk, "Hey puppy. Want to y ball?"


    *


    When Mu Chen had enough rest and woke up, twilight was falling. Mu sat on bed, and his white underwear couldn��t cover scratches and bruises left byst night��s love-making. And hickeys dotted his neck.


    Gu Yunjue wore a smile and walked over. Gu tenderly handed over a cup of Mu Chen��s favorite tea and reached out to smoothen a strand of hair over Mu Chen��s forehead. Gu whispered, "Would you like to take more rest?"


    Mu Chen sipped his tea, looked up at Gu Yunjue coldly, reached out with his palm, and said, "Take them all out."


    Mu Chen already knew that he had been deceived by Gu Yunjue. The animal ears were merely used in role-ying when they had sex and the protection rhetoric was merely to coax him to wear them on. As for the cat ears, Mu Chen had pulled them off and burned them into ashes. Now Mu should confiscate all those ears and toys from his unruly disciple so as to save his lewd minds.


    Gu Yunjue��s obediently turned those toys in, and behaved in repentance which made Mu Chen��s anger eased. Mu Chen exercised his soul power and burned all of them. Yet Mu Chen��s look towards Gu Yunjue still had a touch of cold. "Evil Disciple, you��ve gotten bolder. You��ve not only kept so many things but also dared to deceive me."


    "Go to kneel down outside and don��te in until I call you." Mu Chen ordered and pointed to the door. Mu had found it quite necessary to re-establish his image as a strict Master.


    To Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen was so gentle and docile in the morning, yet after taking a long good sleep, Mu wanted to punish him again. Mu��s attitude and behave had changed so fast that Gu couldn��t believe his ears. Gu therefore asked, "What?"


    "Kneel down in front of the door."


    When Mu Chen��s voice fell, there came in a chuckle and a familiar demon breath rushed into the pce even without disguise. Following the demon breath was a gorgeous voice, which prated people��s tympanic membrane and engraved on their soul. "My eyelids have been twitching recently and I have wondered why. It turns out I have visitors from afar." The breath and voice turned out to be from Feng Jiuli.


    Hearing Feng��s voice, Mu Chen picked up a new set of vestments stacked by the pillow and quickly put them on. At the moment, ck Egg croaked rmingly. Even though the Three-Legged Golden Crow looked like a raven, it was not a raven. It ate souls and attacked others with its soul power, and thus Gu Yunjue recognized ck Egg as his soul pet.


    ck Egg��s long croak conveyed dizzying sound, which was not pleasant to ears, but its abnormity was even more irritating.


    Mu Chen knew well that ck Egg must have fluttered his wings and wiggled his bottom to provoke the phoenix. ck Egg wasn��t courageous. Whenever there was danger, he would first think of his personal safety and hide away. However, ck Egg couldn��t control itself to have a fight when he encountered a sworn enemy. At the moment, as far as ck Egg��s current cultivation was concerned, Feng Jiuli could destroy him with one finger.


    "Stupid duck!" Mu Chen loathed while putting on his clothes. When Mu turned to look at Gu Yunjue at his side, he found Gu even more detestable. "A pet reflects his master. You and ck Egg are equally stupid."


    Gu Yunjue wasn��t annoyed by Mu Chen��s scolding, but instead kissed Mu Chen when he saw Mu��s lips moving.


    After the kiss, Gu Yunjue immediately put a cloak on Mu before he turned angry. Gu Yunjue carefully tied the cloak for Mu Chen and wrapped him tightly around his neck.


    Mu Chen frowned, pulled the cloak impatiently. Now that Mu Chen��s fire poison was detoxified, and he wielded his soul power much faster to defend himself, Mu found it much awkward to be wrapped in such a redundant clothes.


    "Master, please put up with it for a while. The cloak could block other��s mind detection. I��ll get another one that you liketer." Gu Yunjue exined while pointing to Mu Chen��s neck. "I��m afraid that you might be angry and beat me againter." As a matter of fact, Gu wasn��t willing to let others see Mu Chen��s appearance at the moment. Gu thought only he himself could enjoy Mu Chen��s beauty.


    With Gu Yunjue��s exnation, Mu Chen got his point. Yet Mu kept cool, and suddenly punched Gu Yunjue in his stomach. Then, Mu Chen sorted his clothes and strode out of the room.


    "The evil disciple really needs a spanking for no reason. A master is responsible for educating his disciple. Beating him is beneficial for him. Of course, punishing him with kneeling is necessary after I meet Feng Jiuli."

 Chapter 93: Are you jealous?

    Mu Chen went out of his room and found what ck Egg did was quite up to his "expectation". ck Egg hovered around and stepped on ck mes; he wiggled his neck, pped his wings, and wiggled his bottom in a frantic try to provoke Feng Jiuli.


    As for ck Egg��s assumed enemy, Feng Jiuli, in a gorgeous red-colored robe, stood above the minor Yanyang Pce with his hands on his back. His powerful breath shrouded the entire minor Yanyang Pce, which even warmed up the air. His visage was as handsome as he had been, but was more coquettish as a result of a me cloud pattern between his eyebrows.


    At the moment, Feng Jiuli was looking doubtfully at ck Egg and was at a loss of what ck Egg meant. As a matter of fact, Feng seemed to have tried very hard to understand ck Egg.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen was driven speechless and thought that ck Egg must have felt tired in doing so, as no matter how provocative he tried, his intention was not understood by Feng Jiuli. It might be a result of differences in their blood?


    When Mu Chen came out, Feng Jiuli��s eyes brightened; Feng instantly wore a mischievousughter and said with enthusiasm, "Heyyy, Mr. Beauty. Are you tired of the disciple anding to me?"


    Mu Chen didn��t bother to answer such boring question and instead pointed to a stone table in the bamboo forest. Mu asked, "Want toe down and talk?"


    Feng Jiuli squinted at Mu Chen and smiled, "Why not! It��s an honor to talk to Mr. Beauty."


    Mu Chen couldn��t get used to Feng��s greeting style, but sit down and said inly, "Cut the crap. Nothing of what you��ve said is sincere. I guess you are tired of talking like that while I am tired of listening to it."


    Feng Jiuli was surprised by Mu��s frankness, and then calmed down. He pushed open the boundary and descended to sit down opposite to Mu Chen. Then Feng rested his chin on his hand and gazed into Mu Chen��s eyes, as if he wanted to see through them and know Mu Chen��s mind. While Feng glued his eyes into Mu Chen, Feng spoke slowly with a gorgeous voice, but he weighed his words with hesitation and asked after a while of thinking, "You are so interesting. How could you get if I was sincere? Now make a guess. What��s in my mind at the moment?"


    Mu Chen looked up and threw Feng an indifferent look. Mu Chen��s eyes never hid Mu��s emotions, thus they expressed a clear meaning. "You��re a big fool!"


    "How can I know what you��re thinking? And why shall I make a guess? What I said was just out of my instinct. It��s because you and my stupid disciple are much alike. So it��s easy to know."


    Seeing Mu Chen��s response, Feng Jiuli had egg on his face. Mu Chen stroked his chin, and suddenly felt that it should be very interesting to tantalize Mu Chen into changing his face.


    At the very moment, Gu Yunjue showed up and said in a cold voice, "Think twice before youy your finger on someone else��s treasure."


    Gu Yunjue said with a poker face while held delicate desserts. His sentiment couldn��t be perceived yet he looked at Feng Jiuli with profound eyes where there was a trace of killing intent. The profoundness of Gu��s look was quite like that of falling darkness.


    Feng Jiuli shrugged his shoulders and knew that what he tried to do had touched Gu Yunjue��s bottom line. Feng then smiled and said, "I was kidding."


    Gu Yunjue threw a nce at Feng Jiuli without hiding his intent of killing Feng. Then, Gu turned to Mu Chen, while his face suddenly changed and coldness was reced with softness. Feng put the dessert in front of Mu Chen, pulled a chair and sat next to him. Gu wore a smile and asked, "Hungry? Have a try."


    Mu Chen stretched his hand towards Gu Yunjue though he didn��t feel hungry. "The dessert should be made by my stupid disciple and it looks very appetizing."


    Gu Yunjue cleaned one of Mu��s hands with a wet handkerchief, took a piece of cake and put it in his hand, so that Mu Chen could taste it with his cleaned hand. Then Gu pulled up the other one of Mu��s hands and gently repeated what he did.


    Feng Jiuli watched Gu Yunjue��s movements, and slightly squinted his eyes. Anyone who was not stupid could see that Mu Chen was Gu Yunjue��s untouchable treasure. Feng then looked away. "It��s not worthwhile to make a strong crazy enemy for an interesting person.


    ck Egg stood on a branch and when he saw Feng Jiuli turned his eyesight to him, he was thrilled instantly. ck Egg opened his beak, and fluttered his wings to show his contempt for Feng. Should he have had fingers instead of wings, ck Egg would have stuck out two middle fingers at Feng. At the moment, ck Egg recalled the ambition which was to be king of Three Realms, and have phoenixes creep in front of him and obey him.


    Feng Jiuli raised his eyebrows and wondered what the little crow meant.


    A phoenix and a three-legged golden crow were species of two extremes, but shared an essential simrity.


    A phoenix could reborn from nirvana, and thus had an immortal body. In fact, a three-legged golden crow had simr exuberant vitality. However badly a golden crow was injured, he could take in souls and recover. The two species dislike each other, which was born in their blood. However, a golden crow would distain a phoenix more than the other way around as the phoenix stayed in bright whereas the golden crow live in dark. The dark creature naturally found the superior one more disagreeable.


    ck Egg was annoyed by Feng Jiuli��s ignorance of his provocation. "Fuck. Is the phoenix nuts or something?"


    Feng Jiuli rolled his eyes and suddenly said, "Birdie, are you seducing me?"


    ck Egg was shocked by Feng��s question and narrowly fell from the tree. "He is abnormally brainless!"


    Feng Jiuli saw the shocked ck Egg and turned to Gu Yunjue. "Your soul pet is interesting. I guess there��s something wrong with its intelligence as he��s trying to seduce me while swearing at me."


    Gu Yunjue turned a deaf ear to Feng��s words, and gently rubbed snack crumbs off Mu Chen��s mouth. Feng Jiuli found the interaction between the two quite interesting. The master and the disciple didn��t look at Feng until Mu Chen had enough of the desserts.


    Feng Jiuli held his chin and asked with a smile, "Youe from afar. And I guess you��re noting to be my guests.


    Hiding from someone like Feng Jiuli would lead to more spection, and the evil nature of him could create troubles for them. Therefore, it might be better to be honest with him. Mu Chen reached out and let Gu Yunjue wipe his hands, looked at Feng Jiuli, and said faintly, "Have you ever heard of Heaven and Earth Protection Soul Bell?"


    "Heaven and Earth Protection Soul Bell? Aren��t they the legendary treasures of Lofty Cloudy Sect?" Feng Jiuli thoughtfully tapped his thigh with his index finger ced under the table. "I heard that it is a witness of love-promise by some almighty figure and the pair lost one during Immortal-Devil War."


    "We got the news that Earth Bell was in your territory." Mu Chen took the map out and ced it on the table to invite Feng Jiuli look at it.


    Feng Jiuli first looked at Gu Yunjue subconsciously, and his eyebrows couldn��t help but twitch. Then Feng turned to read the map.


    Gu Yunjue was now preupied with Mu Chen. Gu looked sideways at Mu Chen talking and was pleased in doing so, as if everything wasn��t as attractive as the person in front of him. His obsessiveness was tempting, which made it hard for people to envision his murderous look earlier. Gu Yunjue was even more abnormal than the crow.


    After reading the map, Feng Jiuli was amused. "So youe to look for Earth Bell then. But do you know where it locates and what the ce is?"


    Mu Chen shook his head to show his unawareness. Such a direct expression made one impossible to me.


    Feng Jiuli said with solemnity, "It��s Holy ce of us, where I was born, and where I��m going to die." Then Feng changed his expression and smiled, "Look, Heaven help to bring you to me."


    Hearing Feng��s remark, Gu Yunjue responded and threw Feng Jiuli a cold nce.


    Mu Chen grabbed Gu Yunjue��s hand and appeased him a bit. Mu felt that the rooster was deliberately provocative and intended to fool his stupid disciple. The statement of his predestined partner was way too unreliable. It was unclear who the predestined one was. Perhaps Feng��s initial target was his stupid disciple, while getting close to Mu was but an excuse for reaching Gu. Mu Chen��s face froze at the thought. He would never allow anyonee and take away his disciple who he had raised up. "Should anyone dare to have the idea, I��ll burn him!"


    A person once had nothing to lose and now he had possessed somethingpletely himself. He naturally knew to prevent bad things from happening, eliminate dangers in their cradle, and avoid potential trouble.


    Mu Chen now craved to hide his apprentice behind him, and prevent Gu Yunjue from any contact with the rooster. Feng might as well continued to be looked at with indifferent eyes, and seen as a rooster.


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes, grabbed Mu Chen��s hand, and docilely rubbed against Mu��s shoulder.


    Mu Chen straightened his back and felt proud.


    Seeing their interactions, Feng Jiuli��s mouth got twitched and he felt that he couldn��t keep up with the two. A weird master adopted an abnormal disciple, and they kept an anomalous soul pet.


    "Since you said that Earth Bell was in my ce, I could let youe and look for it, but I have a condition," said Feng Jiuli while he pointed to himself. "I have to follow you."


    Mu Chen said in a cold voice, "As you wish." That was Feng Jiuli��s territory and they had no right to interfere if Feng strolled around hisnd. On the other hand, it would be very helpful to allow them to do so given their acquaintance.


    At a second thought, Mu Chen was somewhat worried as Feng Jiuli asked to follow him and Gu Yunjue. ��What kind of intention does Feng harbor? Is he plotting something? Why does he want to follow us? Who does he want to follow, me or my disciple? Can��t he let go the predestined idea?��


    Seeing Mu Chen thinking too much, Gu Yunjue instantly intervened and sent over his mind message, "Whatever Feng is plotting, we can join hands and keep him at bay. Don��t worry."


    Mu Chen nced at Gu Yunjue, "Bastard, it��s not what I worried."


    Gu Yunjue smiled tteringly, "I will be obedient and filial, stay close to Master and never leave you."


    Mu Chen then felt relieved, "Evil disciple, not bad."


    While they were going to talk business with Feng Jiuli, Feng found the two cast nces at each other again. Feng was driven speechless and turned to look at ck Egg. Whenever ck Egg detected Feng��s look towards him, ck Egg would stroke his feathers and moved around, which was amusing to Feng.


    Being aware ck Egg was humiliating himself again, Mu Chen took out Golden Egg from the soul pet bag, and threw it at ck Egg like throwing a hidden weapon. Golden Egg ended up directly on ck Egg��s butt and smashed the bird off the tree in a cry and dropped to the ground. Meanwhile, several plumes fell off ck Egg��s body.


    ck Egg distressfully picked up his feathers and hid them under his wings. ck Egg then looked at Mu Chen with resentment, "As an abyss devil, it shouldn��t have lost its dignity in front of its natural enemy. How could Pce Master take sides with the rooster?"


    Mu Chen wore a cold face and pretended he didn��t see ck Egg.


    At the moment, Feng Jiuli stood up with a smile, examined theyout of Little Yanyang Pce and said with amusement, "As we all have to go to Phoenix Valley, let��s travel in a group. May I stay in that room?" Feng Jiuli pointed at one of the side chambers and asked Mu Chen.


    "Be my guest." Mu Chen invited.


    Feng Jiuli strolled out. While he looked at ck Egg, he reached out to grab ck Egg. Feng smiled and said, "Little crow, let��s have a talk."


    Mu Chen knew that Feng Jiuli was interested in ck Egg and wanted to y with him. Feng wouldn��t do ck Egg any harm and Mu then ignored ck Egg��s resistance. They had bred ck Egg into such a fat bird, but he hadn��t been through any adversity. He should experience some frustrations.


    After Feng Jiuli left, Mu Chen looked around and didn��t see another familiar figure. He asked with doubts, "Where is Jing Ming?"

 Chapter 94: Mu Chen was surprised and asked,

    As a demon cultivator of Wolf, Jing Ming had retained many habits of dogs and would rush to Mu Chen for stroking as long as he saw Mu. Yet Mu didn��t see Jing Ming at the moment, which made him curious.


    Hearing Mu Chen��s inquiry, Gu Yunjue couldn��t help but snigger.


    "Have you bullied him?" Mu Chen felt that Gu Yunjue��s reaction was mischievous. In retrospect, Jing Ming had always helped Mu "take care of the child��Gu Yunjue", like a babysitter. However, the "child" had been so naughty and evil-minded that Jing Ming had taken mes for him. In short, Jing Ming had frequently been punished by runningps around Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    Now that the "child" had grown up, yet he was still indulged in bullying Jing Ming. Mu Chen felt sorry of Jing Ming while weighting that Gu Yunjue was a big boy and very childish.


    A babyish wolf howl sent over in the distance, from which Mu Chen heard grievance. Mu Chen turned his head and saw a lovely puppy run and tremble toward him. His fur was gray with dust, dirt and grass.


    "Are you Jing Ming?" asked Mu Chen in surprise as he noticed Jing Ming��s breath in the puppy. "How did you be like this?"


    Jing Ming ran over and tried to rub against Mu Chen��s leg. However, Mu Chen quickly escaped and looked at him with distain.


    Jing Ming felt distressed and was angry about what Gu Yunjue had done to him. So the puppy stamped on the ground with his supple ws, shook his tail andined to Mu Chen, "Master, it was Senior Martial Brother who transformed me into this. And he dared to refuse to transform me back! He behaves like those filthy step parents and scummy mother-inw inic books! Master, please expel him from our Sect and let him <b>fend for himself</b>!"


    Jing Ming would spoke gibberish in anxiety and didn��t even understand what he meant. Should Mu Chen get what he said, Mu might understand how sad he felt. But unfortunately, what Jing Mingined to Mu Chen was nothing but whines, and wails, yelps and barks. Those were noise except for him stalking and biting his tail. Mu Chen didn��t understand one word of what Jing Ming said.


    To Mu Chen, however, the puppy��s stupidity was kind of...cute.


    "YELP," "Why doesn��t Master speak?" Jing Ming was kind of driven mad.


    Gu Yunjue stood by and looked quite innocent while he looked at Jing Ming jumping around.


    Jing Ming looked at Gu Yunjue again, and was stunned. In a few seconds, Gu faced the moon and growled, "Aoooo!"


    Gu Yunjue, "Puff! Ha, ha, ha!"


    Mu Chen was amused too. He grabbed Jing Ming by his neck to pick him up and said to Gu Yunjue, "Prepare some water and give him a bath."


    "It��s enough to cast a Cleaning Spell." Gu Yunjue raised his eyebrows and was dissatisfied with Mu Chen��s intention to bathe Jing Ming.


    Mu Chen shook the puppy wolf in his hand and said with brightened eyes, "It��s said that dogs are born swimmers."


    Gu Yunjue suddenly felt being charmed by Mu Chen��s eyes and immediately went to move a tank of water over for Jing Ming to practice swimming. Mu Chen threw Jing Ming into the water and picked him up until his fur was clear. The cub was fluffy and chubby after the bath and looked up at him with a pair of blue watery eyes. Stunned by the cuteness of the cub, Mu Chen couldn��t help holding Jing Ming in his arms and caressing his head.


    Seeing Mu Chen��s reactions, Gu Yunjue instantly changed his face. "Shit. I was charmed by Little Master��s beauty, and forget that he was fond of fluffy things, especially white ones. Jing Ming��s current appearance is exactly what Mu Chen likes, like hitting his Achill��s heel."


    "It��s not bad for him to keep such an appearance." Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue and said faintly, "Turn him back a few dayster."


    Jing Ming rubbed against Mu Chen��s chest and threw at Gu Yunjue a provocative look. "LOL. I��m having Master��s breath too."


    Gu Yunjue curled his lips, looked at Jing Ming profoundly, and searched Jing Ming from his head to tail. Gu weighted the possibility of ughtering the cub, stuffing it up, and refining it into a puppet without being discovered by Mu Chen.


    Under the watch of Gu Yunjue, Jing Ming suddenly felt a dangerous intent flowing from his head through to the tip of his tail. He hid his tail and snapped a nce at Gu Yunjue. Then he turned his head and hid into Mu Chen��s arms.


    Mu Chen perceived Gu Yunjue��s look, stared at Gu and said, "You, go to the door and kneel down. It��s your punishment."


    The smile on Gu Yunjue��s face paused, and then he grabbed Mu Chen��s waist from behind and said in grievance, "Master, my body aches."


    Mu Chen twisted his back and failed to get rid of the ster on his back. And Mu Chen looked at Jing Ming subconsciously, and feared their rtionship could be discovered by Jing Ming. There was a kind of stress that his love affair could be disclosed to his younger generation, which at the moment shall be avoided.


    Gu Yunjue blinked, his hand on Mu Chen��s waist moved up slightly and pinched Jing Ming��s belly without apathy.


    "..." Jing Ming opened his mouth and wanted to call out "OUCH" only to find out that he couldn��t make a sound. As a result he had no choice but to kick up his legs to remind Mu Chen that he was abused.


    However, Mu Chen perceived Jing Ming��s kick as a sign of being ufortable, so he reluctantly put the cub down and thought that he was wrong in holding Jing Ming in his arms as Jing Ming was an adult now. He might be shy to be held.


    In response, Jing Mingy down to show his bruised belly to Mu Chen and used his Senior Martial Brother of abusing him. Master should get square with him.


    Seeing Jing Ming using him, Gu Yunjue took the lead and smiled while he rubbed Jing Ming��s hairy belly. Before Jing Ming reacted, Gu��s wrist was caught by Mu Chen and Mu said, "Jing Ming has grown up. Do not touch him."


    Mu Chen was somewhat unhappy. "How could the unruly disciple grope his Younger Martial Brother? There is an old saying in Lofty Cloudy Sect, which goes ��watch out for fire, for burr and for elder martial brothers.�� As a Senior Martial Brother, Gu shall keep a distance from his your younger martial brothers."


    Gu Yunjue was amused by Mu Chen��s thought and said fondly to him, "Since you like kids so much, I will give you one tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do? Stealing children will be condemned by Heaven. Don��t mess around."


    "I won��t steal or rob. Instead I promise you that the child ispletely yours."


    Mu Chen was surprised and asked, "Are you going to give birth to one?"


    Gu Yunjue, "...I can conjure a child."


    Mu Chen approached Gu Yunjue with a cold face, pushed him aside and ruthlessly said, "You��d better go to take the punishment."


    *


    A few bright crescentmps hung in the room, and sent out soft light which illuminated the space. Mu Chen sat at the table and read through Jing Ming��s medicine forms, after which he curled lips and shook his head. "Boy, he dared to try to fly before acquired how to run properly. He could create quite a few forms yet all of them have problems to some extent. Fortunately, he didn��t try to make it out and tasted them himself."


    "Jing Ming,e over. Stand here." Mu Chen pointed to the table and ordered. Mu Chen nned to walk Jing Ming through the basics again of pills concocting.


    Jing Ming budged over with mncholy and stretched his neck to look at the table. He didn��t dare to get too close to Mu Chen out of sheer fear that Gu Yunjue would transform him into a puppy again. Jing Ming took mes for Gu Yunjue��s mischiefs in his childhood, was bypassed by others and served as Gu��s younger martial brother in his youth, and now being bullied by Gu in his adulthood. What��s more, Jing Ming found he had no way of getting an upper hand over Gu as Gu��s cultivation had developed so fast that it was impossible for Jing Ming to catch up.


    Mu Chen reached out, grabbed Jing Ming and pulled him close, while Mu turned a blind eye to Yunjue��s asional wicked ideas. In their previous life, Gu Yunjue was fond of mocking Jing Ming. Gu would wear a gentle smile and drive Jing Ming crazy. However, Gu woulde to Jing Ming��s savior when he was in danger.


    Now Gu Yunjue was reborn, and was not young if the ages of his two lives added up. Yet Gu still enjoyed making fun of Jing Ming. Could it be because of staying around Mu Chen, which made Gu never grow up? Mu Chen sighed silently, and epted the fact that he might not be a good master.


    He pushed the handbook to Jing Ming and said in a cold voice, "I��ll teach you only once. Listen carefully."


    "The main materials for creating Rejuvenating Powder are coagting grass, bone-growing flower, bamboo grass, lotus fruit, and spathe root. You shall not miss one. As for spirit-recovering crab apple, it��s a key ingredient for making Spirit Replenishing Pill, but it��s not appropriate to use it in making Rejuvenating Powder. It doesn��t help in supplementing one��s soul power. In fact, the spirit-recovering crab apple downgrades the quality of Rejuvenating Powder. That��s why it shall not be used here. Understand?"


    Jing Ming quickly nodded his head. "No wonder Master��s Rejuvenating Powder is so effective. Spreading a little bit of it on wounds could stop bleeding, while it took a bowl of what he made for Jing Ting to do that."


    Mu Chen shook his head and felt that teaching disciples like Jing Ming was quite tiresome.


    "In essence, Hallucinating Pill is used to hallucinate a person and the pill is mainly made of dreaming grass, illusionary flower, and hallucinating Buddha. And all of the materials shall be over a thousand years old. If you want to use the pill for self-defense, you may add ferocious candle grass, which could result one dying in his nightmares." Mu Chen exined bout the forms and their effects with a soft voice, yet what he said had stunned Jing Ming and made him widen his eyes. "Oh, my! It can be used to kill people!"


    "Forget it," Mu Chen shook his head and couldn��t help but think, "The child gets no talent in making medicine. When I taught Gu Yunjue, he could draw several inferences from one instance, and even could tell how to make the enemy die without power fighting back. Sure enough. It��s a matter of gift."


    In a while, Mu Chen lost his patience and threw the notebook to Jing Ming and said impatiently, "Go and read it. Turn to me when you don��t understand something. You shall learn all of these before you leave to save the trouble of harming yourself or others."


    "Yes, Master." Jing Ming took his notebook and walked away to read it.


    Mu Chen frowned and ordered, "Go back to your room."


    Jing Ming quickly stood up and cheerfully ran out.


    Mu Chen shook his head helplessly and grumbled, "Poor kid."


    Mu Chen felt a little bit thirsty after talking to Jing Ming and picked up the teacup on the table only to find that the tea turned cold. He put it down, stood up and called Gu Yunjue. After a few breaths, there was no response and Mu Chen walked out only to find that Gu Yunjue, who had been kneeling in the corner, had disappeared.


    "Hasn��t he really gone to steal other��s child?"


    With the thought, Mu Chen trembled and thought, "Evil disciple! Should he dare to do that, I would break his leg."


    Just then, there was a sudden "Bang" in the room. Mu Chen looked back and suddenly was shocked.


    A baby in its four or five was putting a cup of hot tea on the table. Because of his height, the baby tiptoed to reach for the table. The baby was small with short limbs; his skin was so fine and tender like high grade mutton-fat jade. His beautiful eyes slightly tilted up, with a pink mole over the corner of his eye which made him more attractive when he smiled.


    Mu Chen was dumbfound by the baby and stumbled as if his body was out of control. He was so angry that his eyes werepletely red. "Evil disciple! How dare he to have an illegitimate child with somebody?"

 Chapter 95: Good. Master is willing to stay with me even when I go to die (1)

    Gu Yunjue felt Mu Chen��s killing intent; he put the tea on the table with a smile, inclined his head, blinked his eyes, and asked, "Master, what��s on your mind?"


    Mu Chen��s eyes widened and all his anger disappeared at hearing the childish voice, "Master". Mu felt for the baby��s soul and confirmed it was Gu Yunjue. "How did you be a baby?" Mu Chen was stunned and walked over. Mu stuck out a finger at baby Gu��s face, and kind of missed the feel. When his disciple was a child, Mu found him so cute and adorable beyond Three Realms.


    Mu Chen then held Gu Yunjue up into his arms, and instantly Mu��s restlessness was smoothed.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and rubbed against Mu Chen��s face. "Master seems to miss me very much when I was a baby. Do you like it?"


    Mu Chen shook his head, "Just so so."


    Gu Yunjue snorted, took Mu Chen��s pale face with his supple hands and kissed it, then Gu kissed Mu on the thin lips. After the kisses, Gu asked gently, "What was on your mind? I felt you want to kill me."


    Mu Chen sat down, put Gu Yunjue on hisp, and faintly said, "I thought you were taken away by a wolf."


    "Which wolf? The stupid Jing Ming?"


    "..."


    "Why would Master want to kill me for someone took me away?"


    "..."


    In the silence, Mu Chen lifted Gu Yunjue up and pped Gu three times in his buttocks. Regardless of Gu Yunjue��s response, Mu Chen said in anger, "How dare to talk back! Behave yourself!"


    Without giving Gu Yunjue a chance to speak up, Mu Chen pinched Gu��s face and said seriously, "Keep what you are right now and don��t change back. As your Master, I shall educate you and show you how to respect a master!"


    Gu Yunjue was speechless. What Mu Chen did was quite contrary to what he had expected. Mu didn��t kiss him, nor did Mu reward his surprise.


    *


    Next day, Feng Jiuli saw Mu Chen sauntered around with a child in his arm and eximed when he saw Gu Yunjue��s appearance. Feng jokingly asked, "Who gave birth to the baby among you two?"


    Mu Chen stayed cool while his ear tips suddenly flushed. Mu looked at Feng awkwardly and said with embarrassment, "How could two men deliver babies? People of your race are so strange."


    Feng Jiuli was stung by Mu��s words and asked in amusement, "Why do you think it��s strange?"


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn��t strange for a man toy an egg?"


    Feng Jiuli��s mouth got twitched at Mu Chen��s remarks and Feng didn��t want to talk aboutying egg with Mu. As a matter of fact, there was only one phoenix in the universe, and Holy ce would foster an egg only when Feng were dead. As for how the egg woulde out, Feng didn��t know either. With a close look at the cute baby in Mu Chen��s arms, Feng Jiuli found something wrong with it and couldn��t help but smack his lips. Feng��s eyes rolled and he suddenly figured it out, "Human beings�� taste is so unique."


    Feng Jiuli shouldn��t be med for not finding it out at its first ce, as Gu Yunjue put on a jade that could hide his breath. Shouldn��t there be partner contract between Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue, Feng wouldn��t be able to find out that Gu Yunjue could be what he was now.


    ck Egg, who was forced to chat with his natural enemy for a night, now flew out and caught a glimpse of Gu Yunjue. Seeing the baby Gu, ck Egg silently stretched his wings and covered his face. "In order to take advantage of Pce Master, Master Gu was quite hard-working."


    Gu Yunjue didn��t exin it and instead stretched his hand to touch Mu Chen��s face. It was never enough for him to take advantage of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen��s thoughts were pulled back with Gu Yunjue��s touch, and held Gu to stroll on. Mu nned to go back and prepared his baby disciple some food. Baby Gu had many merits. He won��t harass Mu, and couldn��t monkey around; moreover, he was exceptionally adorable.


    Half a monthter, the group finally arrived at the legendary Lost Land of the East, or Feng Jiuli��s Phoenix Valley.


    Even though it was called Lost Land, the ce was not as lifeless as imagined. Instead, the entire valley was full of towering trees. The iron-gray trunks seemed to be covered with scales and their leaves were golden, whose golden veins could cast shadows on the ground in sunshine. If you looked closely, you could see spirits flowing inside those veins. All these were presented as iparable scenery that couldn��t be seen anywhere else.


    Feng Jiuli stood in front of the Valley, waved his sleeve, and opened a passage out of the thin air. Feng took the lead and walked in.


    Mu Chen followed and was amazed to find a hidden world in the Phoenix Valley.


    Colorful wild flowers dotted thend, and brought a touch of fragrance into the wind. Rich fire power filled the Valley, which was quite suitable for the growth of fire nts. Under numerous enormous trees that couldn��t be named, colorful flower vines hung down entangled, like swings.


    When Mu Chen arrived here, he suddenly felt that his soul power was so active that a cluster of Nine Yang Dark Fire danced at his fingertips and then transformed into a white butterfly, which perched on Mu Chen��s hair. The butterfly fluttered and absorbed fire power around.


    Gu Yunjue saw it and smiled at Mu Chen, "Phoenix Valley deserves its name."


    Mu Chen looked at Gu and found the baby disciple lovelier.


    Gu Yunjue leaned over and whispered, "I will change into a babyter."


    Mu Chen quickly grasped Gu��s unsettled hand and said seriously, "Behave and stand up."


    A white light shed and Gu Yunjue changed into a baby again. He raised his hand and said sweetly, "Master, my legs hurt."


    Although knowing that his disciple was deliberate in saying so, Mu Chen couldn��t help but hold him up and gently pped baby Gu��s butt. Mu said with a touch of fondness, "What azy child!"


    Since they were in the phoenix territory, they weren��t in a hurry. They nned to take a break today and look for Earth Bell tomorrow.


    Jing Ming held his notebook, waved to Mu Chen and said, "Master, I��m reading your notes and won��t join you. Pleasee back early with Senior Martial Brother." Jing Ming looked at Gu Yunjue with anger. Then he clenched his fists in silence. "When I return, I shall make Jing Ting look at me with new eyes. The medicine I create shall make Jing Ting scream."


    Mu Chen held the deliberate disciple as well as his little partner, and strolled around to enjoy the beauty of Phoenix Valley.


    There was ake called Phoenix Singing Lake in the Valley. In theke grew many fire-red nts, and they gathered by theke, which made thekeside crimson. The further it was to theke center, the deeper the water, and the lighter the red color. They stood on the shore and looked up, and saw the water wore colorful ribbons when wind blew.


    Mu Chen was absorbed in the view and was oblivious that baby Gu in his arms was watching him, and simrly absorbed.


    The sun was bright, the sky blue and the water clear. Against such a beautiful nature environment was a charming face, which made Gu Yunjue feel that time paused whenever Mu Chen was with him. Gu Yunjue stretched out his fingers and touched Mu��s silky skin, which was as smooth as a best jade with warmth.


    Mu Chen looked down curiously at Gu Yunjue moving, while Mu��s long eyshes twitched, like small fans, and casted shadows in his charming eyes.


    Gu Yunjue was aroused by Mu��s focused look, as if all the gullies and gorges in his heart were filled up by this very one gaze. Gu couldn��t help but approached Mu��s face and gently kissed Mu Chen��s eyes and smiled, "Master, put me down."


    Mu Chen followed Gu Yunjue��s request, and saw his disciple change back into an adult in a magical sh. And the charming disciple looked at him with extreme tenderness.


    Mu Chen was a bit at a loss under Gu��s scorching look and thus turned to look at theke again.


    Gu Yunjue reached out and grabbed Mu Chen��s hand, with ten fingers interlocked in silence.


    The two quieted down and could hear each other��s breathes. Mu Chen blushed, turned around, walked to a t grass and sat down. Gu Yunjue followed. They sat on theke, enjoyed the breeze, smelled the mild moisture and the flora scent, and felt the unforgettable breathes of each other.


    "..."


    In a while, Mu Chen nced at Gu Yunjue and found he was looked at. Then Mu curled his lips and patted Gu Yunjue��s leg.


    Gu Yunjue subconsciously stretched his long legs, and Mu Cheny down with satisfaction, and pillowed on Gu Yunjue��s thigh. Feeling the sureness of hispany, Mu Chen closed his eyes.


    Feeling a big hand stroking his hair, Mu Chen patted the hand in dissatisfaction, only to hear Gu affectionately saying, "Master, I am happy with you."


    Mu Chen didn��t open his eyes, and faintly mumbled a yes while his face burned.


    While Gu Yunjue wanted to speak more, Mu Chen rolled over, left Gu with a side face, and said in a cold voice, "Shut up!"


    "..."


    *


    After a day-and-night rest, the group was ready to go. Because of the uncertainty, Mu Chen left Jing Ming and ck Egg to wait in the valley.


    Gu Yunjue summoned Heaven Bell, threw it into the air. As it��s quite near Earth Bell, Heaven Bell made a circle and dashed out with full speed to Earth Bell��s direction. It disappeared with a blink of the eye.


    Mu Chen looked doubtfully again at Feng Jiuli and asked, "Why are you following us?"


    Feng Jiuli smiled and said, "You see, there is only me in Phoenix Valley. I have nothing else to do. It��s better to follow you to have some fun."


    Mu Chen pouted, "You could go out and find a few birds to be yourpanies."


    Feng Jiuli snorted, and looked at Mu Chen with ridicule. "Won��t that pollute my purend?"


    Mu Chen turned his face in silence. "There is something wrong with his mind, and it��s cureless."


    With Heaven Bell leading the way, the three hurried without stop. Heaven Bell had no sign of stopping when they arrived at the Holy ce.


    They overlooked a giant red tree reaching the sky, the top of which was unperceived. And they could feel the scorching temperature even though they were far from the tree. Heaven Bell tried to fly to the holy tree but was bounced back when it approached. As a result, the Bell circled Gu Yunjue in a hurry and tried to get help from its owner.


    Gu Yunjue waved Heaven Bell away, curled his lips and teased, "Earth Bell knew you came to Demon Realm and only slightly exposed its location. Then there was no response. Look at you. Why are you so anxious?"


    Mu Chen reminded in a cold face, "Maybe its partner adopted a reserved temperament."


    Gu Yunjue suddenly got it and said in empathy, "Master��s exnation makes sense. If it doesn��t catch up, it might end up losing its partner. What an infatuated bell."


    Mu Chen nodded, and that was about what he intended to express. But there seems to be some other meaning in Gu��s words, which Mu didn��t catch at the moment.


    Feng Jiuli looked up at the holy tree and interrupted Mu Chen��s contemtion. "The phoenix families were born on this tree. I forget what it was up there. You might go up to check it up by yourself."


    Mu Chen blurted out, "Howe you don��t follow us?"

 Chapter 96: Good. Master is willing to follow stay with me even when I go to die (2)

    Feng Jiuli was amused by Mu Chen��s straightforwardness. "The tree can absorb a phoenix��s soul and foster another phoenix. What if it take me as a dead man, and absorb me?"


    Mu Chen stared at Feng Jiuli for a while and asked seriously, "You won��t mess up with us?"


    Feng Jiuli shook his head with a smile. "I just want to see how youe back."


    "I believe in you." Mu Chen curled his mouth and said firmly.


    Feng Jiuli��s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn��t believe his ears. Mu Chen had been very vignt all the way and could believe his words after watching him for a while. Howe?


    "Let��s go." Gu Yunjue found the path to go up. Seeing that Mu Chen talked to Feng Jiuli, <b>Gu��s face suddenly gloomed</b>. He came over, pulled Mu Chen, wielded his devil soul power to iste the heat and flew up.


    Mu Chen sensed Gu��s repressed emotion, turned to look at him and felt helpless. "What a narrow-minded man. How could you be so jealous?" Feeling that the hand on the waist was getting tighter and tighter, Mu Chen grabbed Gu Yunjue��s wrist and gently poked it with his fingertips. Mu reminded, "Are you going to kill me?"


    Gu Yunjue rxed a little bit, and said with a cold, "Don��tugh at other man!"


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, took Gu��s handsome face and kissed him.


    Gu Yunjue looked at Mu with surprise. "Why did he be so proactive today to kiss me?"


    Mu Chen asked proudly, "Still angry?"


    Gu Yunjue shook his head unconsciously.


    Mu Chen snorted and touched the head of his disciple, "Good."


    Gu Yunjuepressed his lips and kissed Mu Chen back in retaliation.


    The higher they went up, the hotter it was. The two had flew a long time until a magic formation appeared.


    Gu Yunjue confirmed, "Earth Bell should be behind the formation. The map stops here. And know nothing behind it."


    Mu Chen took Gu Yunjue��s hand and tried to hide Gu behind him. However, Gu Yunjue took the lead and pulled Mu behind him. Looking at Gu��s wide shoulders, Mu Chen��s mouth twitched yet eventually there was no objection. "Being protected now and that actually feels good. Besides, his body is now much tougher than mine. He could serve as a shield, and shall not be wasted as I have used so many treasures to raise him up."


    With the thought, Mu Chen settled behind Gu Yunjue, and pulled his sleeves to avoid being separatedter.


    Gu Yunjue felt his breath being held as if hot blood infused into his heart, which made him almighty at the moment.


    Mu Chen saw Gu Yunjue stopped and impatiently pushed him into the magic formation. "Evil disciple, he really takes himself as a shield, and won��t move unless being pushed to!"


    When the magic formation operated and a white light shed, the two felt dizzy in passing through spaces. In a while, they went out of the magic formation and stepped on solid ground where they smelled pungent Sulphur. The sky was gray as dust blurred sunlight, while the air was suffocating. When they looked down, they saw scarlet me flowers, like burning fire, stretching to the horizon.


    A volcano sat in the distance, which had just finished eruption earlier and was emitting rolling smoke.


    "Is Earth Bell really here?" Mu Chen asked doubtfully while assessing Heaven Bell��s reaction, which was not as active as he was earlier.


    Gu Yunjue was somewhat puzzled too. "Earth Bell was not sure either."


    "Let��s give it a try and search for it." Mu Chen took the lead and flew forward toward the volcano. There was only one obvious object in the space, and if Earth Bell was here, it should be in the volcano.


    Mu Chen stood over the crater, and watched theva rolling underneath with tumbling with demon breath. It was obvious that the volcano was abnormal.


    Mu Chen snorted, and showed some curiosity. "The phoenix families are really amazing. They could resurrect after taking a bath in it, and aren��t afraid of smearing magmas."


    Gu Yunjue smiled and said in a good mood, "Let��s look around to see if we could find any Phoenix egg and we could take one back to make omelet."


    Mu Chen touched Gu��s head and reminded, "Should there be any eggs, they could survive such an extremely high temperature here. I guess it��s pretty difficult for us to cook them out of here."


    Gu Yunjue thought about it for a while and said seriously, "What master said truly makes sense."


    "Stupid disciple." Mu Chen raised his chin and patted Gu Yunjue��s forehead with a look of arrogance. "How could you even fail to figure it out? What a fool are you!"


    Gu Yunjue was amused by the teasing, curled his lips and was about to approach Mu Chen to kiss him, when his nerve suddenly tensed. An extremely dangerous feeling came from behind without any hint, and it came with murderous intent. After having been through life or death moment time and again, Gu Yunjue had honed his instinct and could react instantly. At the moment, Gu Yunjue didn��t turn around and summoned his Azure Fire Sword, wielded it at the back and blocked the fatal attack. However, Gu received great impact from the attacker��s strong demon power and fell into to the crater.


    Everything happened within a blink of an eye. Mu Chen turned around only to find Yunjue was attacked and was falling into the volcano. Theva in the crater was boiling and anything would be melted, be it human flesh or copper or steel strengthened body.


    To live or die, it was the difference in a sh of thought.


    Before making any rational decision, Mu Chen had already rushed out, even without giving a glimpse at the attacker. Mu flew over and held Gu Yunjue��s body, and the two fell together toward the magma.


    The moment the two held each other, Mu Chen was a little embarrassed and felt like a retard. "What am I doing? To die for love?" Mu Chen blushed and pped Gu Yunjue out of embarrassment. Mu then cursed with anger in a cold voice, "Evil disciple! Idiot!"


    Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen tight in his arms, smiling radiantly and looked at Mu profoundly. "Good. Master is willing to stay with me even when I go to die."


    Only when he flew into the crater did Mu Chen realized that soul power couldn��t work in the volcano. Mu Chen stared at Gu Yunjue angrily, and then held him even tighter. "Gu is the cause I live. I was reborn for him. Life would be meaningless, should he die."


    The two was falling too fast to enable them any time to maneuver, and they dropped into the boilingva in a "PLOP". However, the imaginary pain wasn��t felt. The two suddenly entered a null-gravity state, smelt flower fragrance, and recovered their maneuver of soul power.


    Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen by the waist, and found they reached another space when theynded. There was no volcano or magma around; nor was there any dust blocking the sky. Instead, the space came with blue sky, clear water and spreading wild flowers, as if it was a seclusion of a mighty master.


    However, Mu Chen showed no joy in surviving the disaster, and instead bit his lip tightly; and his face was still bloodless. Mu��s eyes were filled with killing intent. "I should be me for trusting the damn rooster. I not only nearly killed myself but also my disciple."


    Gu Yunjue sat down on the ground, held Mu Chen in his arms and took a long breath. Then, Mu rubbed his head against Mu Chen��s temples andughed.


    "Evil disciple! How could youugh?" Mu Chen abruptly held Gu Yunjue, opened his mouth and sank his teeth in Gu��s neck. "What an inattentive disciple! How could he be in the mood tough?"


    "OUCH!" Gu Yunjue cried with pain for being bitten and looked at Mu Chen��s angry look with amusement. Gu then leaned over to show Mu Chen the other side of his neck. He smiled and said, "Are you still angry? How about biting me again?"


    "Weirdo!" Mu Chen let go of Gu and tried to get up from Gu��s leg only to find him being held tighter. Gu��s warm breath fell on his neck. Mu Chen red at Gu and mused, "What are you doing? Want to bite me in turn?"


    Gu Yunjue lowered his head and kissed Mu Chen on his mouth, while holding Mu Chen��s head with one hand. The kiss wasn��t intense and actually quite gentle. Gu Yunjue��s tenderness softened Mu Chen from within.


    In a while, Mu Chen sighed and said, "I was wrong. I was deceived by Feng Jiuli."


    Gu Yunjue stroked Mu��s hair and said, "No. Master never made mistake in judging people. The attacker wasn��t Feng Jiuli."


    Mu Chen turned his head sideways and asked, "Why?"


    "It should be an illusion. We were deceived when we stepped into the magic formation. What we had seen were totally out of our illusions." Seeing Mu Chen��s response, Gu Yunjue curled his lips and continued, "Master said earlier that Phoenix might live in a volcano, so there was a volcano here. Later, I was worried that Feng Jiuli woulde to attack, and we must watch out for him. Then we saw Feng Jiuli attack us. However, when I fell down, I recalled the reaction of Heaven Bell at the very beginning, and I knew that something was wrong here. So if the magma was an illusion, where would we go then? We ended uping here. Master, look around. Haven��t you found theke familiar?"


    Mu Chen was surprised and looked around when he found the views in front of him truly familiar. "It��s the fountain at the mountain of Yanyang Pce!"


    "Yes, it��s where Master often took bathes." Gu Yunjue smiled and rubbed against Mu Chen��s nose. "It��s the ce which I am so familiar with." Seeing Mu Chen stare at him, Gu Yunjue quickly changed the subject and said, "So what we shall do is to find way out."


    "After going out, we shall give Feng Jiuli a good beating." Mu Chen was cold-faced and stilled weighed his anger.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and stroked the tender back of Mu Chen in his arms. Gu echoed seriously, "I��ll help you!"


    Now that they knew it was an illusionary formation, they found it easy to break it. As a matter of fact, Gu Yunjue himself was fond of arranging magic formations, especially those hugely damaging ones, while Mu Chen had been through a lot of formations and broken many illusionary ones. The two looked at each other and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. They converged all their senses to stay focused, and rify their minds to stay bright.


    In a while, their surroundings gradually copsed, and the natural environment revealed, which turned out to be a cliff.


    There was a peach tree by the cliff, which was luxuriant, leafy and aged. The tree was in blossom, and pink petals fell all over the ground. On the lowest branch hung a gray bell, which jingled when it felt people approached.


    At the moment, Heaven Bell suddenly became alive and flew towards Earth Bell in surprise. However, it was thrashed away by a twig.


    Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue in a reminder and both of them were on guard. "The peach tree is a demon."


    When they had the thought, a cultivator in white showed up with a sh of red light. The cultivator held Earth Bell in his hand, and looked at it with mixed emotions, as if either recalling the memory or feeling relived. He then looked up at Mu Chen and said, "You are the chosen one. Earth Bell is yours."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked incredulously, "Why me? Heaven Bell is not in my hand."


    The man said gently, "Being able to die with the beloved without hesitation was what Earth Bell��s former owner expected from its next owner yet failed to achieve this will before dying. Many people hade for the test in thousands of years, but no one could do what you��ve done. Earth Bell is yours."


    Mu Chen saw Earth Bell fly into his hand, and blushed as he heard the man��sments. "Die with the beloved? I haven��t thought about love at all."


    Mu Chen then turned to Gu Yunjue, who was also looking at him with a smile, with his eyes burning emotionally. Gu��s scorching gaze made Mu unable to look straightforward at him. As a result, Mu raised his leg, and kicked Gu��s waist. Being point out what he had been reluctant to admit, Mu Chen was shy and angry. Mu then pped Gu Yunjue again and said with anger, "Evil disciple! Stupid! Idiot!"

 Chapter 97: His successor or his descendant? (1)

    Heaven Bell and Earth Bell finally met, and their bodies emitted white lights on their gathering, after which aplicated pattern grew up on them. Then they flew back to their masters respectively with their ability recovered. In other words, the previous problems on them were all fixed.


    Gu Yunjue��s Heaven Bell changed into the look as inscribed in the stone monument of the secrete boundary in Green Red Valley, which was Protection Soul Bell��s original shape.


    With a move in his mind, Gu then sent his soul into the bell to check the space inside, and found out the missing part had been made up, and the dying fruit trees finally showed some vitality.


    Mu Chen was checking his bell��s ability too, and discovered the space in it. Mu Chen��s soul searched around and met Gu��s soul. Mu Chen suddenly recalled the fight against the Devil Lord, when his disciple shut him up in a space and Mu couldn��t break the boundary. Now Mu Chen knew he was kept here then.


    Sensed Mu Chen��s killing intent, Gu Yunjue smiled and said invitingly, "Should there be any change, you could keep me in twice."


    Mu Chen snorted and retreated.


    The cultivator fulfilled his mission and he was leaving as his body became transparent.


    Mu Chen suddenly remembered the picture on secret boundary��s stone wall and couldn��t help but ask, "Does the soul of Earth Bell��s original master still exist?"


    "I don��t know."


    "The man had been looking for him for a long time. Should his soul know it, he should be relieved a bit."


    The cultivator was originally indifferent and suddenly showed some doubts when he heard the words. He then turned to look at Gu Yunjue carefully. "You��ve epted his inheritance? Are you his sessor? Or you��re his descendant?"


    Gu Yunjue exercised Soul Devil Cultivation and showed devil power to the man. "You shall ask my ancestors. How do I know my... OUCH!"


    Mu Chen wore a cold face and elbowed the disciple in his stomach for not talking nicely. And Gu closed his mouth with pain.


    The man then looked at Mu Chen, and asked with surprise in his eyes, "What is your family name?"


    Mu Chen said faintly, "His family name is Gu, and mine is Mu. None of us know things about our ancestors, so we cannot answer your questions."


    The man nodded and said to himself, "No wonder you two coulde here. You are their descendants." After the words, his figure gradually disappeared. When Gu Yunjue raised his hand to stop the man, Mu Chen stopped Gu and said, "Forget it. He had been here for so many years. Let him go."


    Gu Yunjue looked at ce where the man disappeared and grumbled, "He hasn��t told us if the soul exists or not."


    "What I care most is hisst sentence. We are the descendants of whom?"


    Gu Yunjue smiled and grabbed Mu Chen��s hands. "Our ancestors got entangled in romance, so we must be together."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Got entangled? One of them were dead and the other ascended to the God Realm. They were not together in the end. The most annoying thing is that the two had children with others." Mu Chen said and pointed to Gu Yunjue, and himself. They were evidence of the misery.


    Gu Yunjueughed and found his master exceptionally cute as he was inexplicably entangled in such problems. Gu then exined patiently, "The descendants are not necessarily born by themselves. They could have brothers and we might be offspring of other coteral branches."


    Mu Chen frowned and found Gu��s exnation make sense.


    "Ok. Don��t worry about the problem. Let��s go out."


    "How could we go out?"


    Mu Chen looked around and didn��t see any way out.


    At the moment, Heaven and Earth Protection Soul Bell flew up automatically with Earth Bell leading and Heaven Bell following. Both Mu and Gu received a reminder in their mind from the bells, "Keep up!"


    The two exchanged a look and followed the bells. The exit turned to be the same magic formation on the tree.


    Feng Jiuli was meditating under the tree and noticed that some people wereing down. Feng opened his eyes instantly. Seeing that Mu Chennded and looked at him with murderous intent, Feng raised his eyebrows with doubts. Feng couldn��t understand why Mu Chen smiled at him when Mu Chen left but now wanted to kill him when the two returned. "It��s said that a woman��s face changes faster than a book flips. It is same with men?"


    Mu Chen snorted and looked aside, demonstrating no desire tomunicate with others.


    Gu Yunjue nodded at Feng Jiuli to show that they got the bell.


    "I didn��t expect you twoe back alive. It��s interesting." Feng Jiuli looked with interest at the bells following the two. Feng��s intention was to see if the two, who had vited Heaven��s arrangement, coulde out alive. To his surprise, one��s destiny could be disobeyed.


    "Since you��ve taken my thing, are you going to leave something for me?" Feng Jiuli stood up and asked thoughtfully.


    Mu Chen��s face suddenly changed and he pulled Gu Yunjue behind him. Mu said with murderous intent, "I can give you a thing, but it��s impossible to give you a man!"


    Feng Jiuli��s lips twitched and he said, "You��ve thought too much. I��ll keep anything but me. I want to live longer."


    Seeing Feng��s reply, Mu Chen eased, and showed that they could talk.


    Gu Yunjue walked up with a smile and patted Mu Chen��s shoulder to make him rx. "Not everyone wants to rob you of me. Should someonee for me, I won��t go with him or her." Gu proposed to Feng Jiuli, "How about leaving the three-legged golden crow to you? Let it serve you for a hundred years."


    "That little crow?" Feng Jiuli raised his eyebrows and was interested.


    Gu Yunjue continued, "You want to find something interesting to do. Am I right? Isn��t it exciting to raise your sworn enemy? ck Egg will turn into a human soon."


    Feng Jiuli thought for a moment, and suddenly snapped his finger with brightened eyes. "Deal."


    Learning that he was left behind, ck Egg was stunned and speechless. He couldn��t react for a long time.


    Mu Chen couldn��t bear it, but took out Golden Egg and gave it to ck Egg. "It��s your son. Don��t lose it."


    ck Egg flew over and held Mu Chen��s leg with his wings. ck Egg shouted hysterically, "Pce Master! Don��t desert me! I will take good care of you when you��re old!"


    Mu Chen was speechless that he wouldn��t grow old at all.


    ck Egg continued to cry, "You have raised me for so many years. Don��t you feel about suffering losses for giving me to others?"


    Mu Chen squatted down, stroked ck Egg��s head, and said softly, "It��s only a hundred years. Haven��t you noticed that there is an extremely bleak ce in the valley, where countless evil spirits gathered? It��s good for your cultivation."


    ck Egg blinked and was afraid that Mu Chen lied to himself.


    Mu Chen slightly poked ck Egg��s head. He wouldn��t lie, let alone lying to a bird. Gu Yunjue must have found the ce beneficial for ck Egg��s cultivation, so he was willing to keep him here.


    It turned to be Mu Chen��s habit to justify Gu Yunjue. Even though his disciple deceived Mu Chen, vited Mu asionally and should be disciplined, Mu believed that Gu was kind in his heart.


    ck Egg was left behind. When ck Egg bade farewell to Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue, he was reluctant. Yet when he thought of the countless evil spirits, ck Egg felt that life was not so miserable to him.


    When they approached the exit of Phoenix Valley, Mu Chen looked back with inexplicable concerns. ck Egg was picked up and taken back by Mu when he was a hatchling. Later, he was raised by Gu Yunjue as a duck. ck Egg would eat and y all day long, and hadn��t done any work. If he annoyed Feng Jiuli, would Feng grill and eat him?


    "Don��t worry," Gu Yunjue poked at his forehead between his eyebrows and said, "The magic pet contract still exists. I wille to him once he is in danger."


    Mu Chen was relieved a little and said, "Okay."


    Jing Ming had worn a long face, followed Mu Chen and read his medicine notebook. Sensing Jing Ming��s abnormality, Mu Chen helplessly asked, "What is wrong with you?"


    Jing Ming pouted and exined, "Several days ago, I received a message from my elder brother. He told me to go back quickly and not take too much of Master��s time to do your business."


    Jing Ming was somewhat unhappy. The important thing that Master did every day was merely to stick around with Senior Martial Brother. They ate and slept together. When Master was happy, he would hug Senior Martial Brother, or beat him up when he wasn��t.


    What Master did was less than what Jing Ming did. However, Jing Ting still treated him as a child and took him as a fool.


    Mu Chen raised his hand,nded on Jing Ming��s head and stroked, "Since Jing Ting is worried about you, you should go back now."


    "He isn��t worried about me; he has always thought me a hindrance." Jing Ming pouted and said with anger.


    "Why did he call you back if he dislikes you?" Mu Chen patted Jing Ming��s head and continued, "The fact that you lead such a lighthearted and carefree life tells that he cares about you very much."


    Jing Ming goggled and tilted his head in thinking. He thought about the issue for a while, scratched his head and worriedly asked, "If I go back, I might not be able to see Master for a long time then."


    "No," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I will go to Devil Realm with your Senior Martial Brother. If you want to see me, you can always go there."


    Jing Ming was surprised and asked, "Won��t Master go back to Immortal Realm?"


    Mu Chen couldn��t help smiling, "Poor kid, how could you believe in Gu Yunjue��s nonsense. What kind of medicine can disguise an immortal cultivator into such a demon cultivator like Gu?"


    After going out of the valley, they found someone was waiting there to pick Jing Ming up. It was a middle-aged person who looked very reliable. His appearance and Jing Ming��s were very close and it was easy to tell that they came from the same family.


    Jing Ming walked over unwillingly. The man stroked Jing Ming��s head, said something and saluted to Mu Chen, after which he took Jing Ming and left.


    Mu Chen eximed, "Now there are only you and me."


    Gu Yunjue reached out joyfully to hold Mu Chen��s waist, and rested on his shoulder. "This is what I have wanted. Master is all mine now."


    "You are happy?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Chen poked at Gu Yunjue��s forehead, smiled and cursed, "Evil disciple!"


    Just then, a piercing sword aura swept over, and Mu Chen waved his sleeves, blocked the murderous intent, and noticed a familiar soul power in the sword aura. Mu Chen looked up into the sky in surprise, where he saw two figures, one in blue and the other in red. One of them wore a murderous look and stared at Mu, the other wore aplex face and was apparently shocked at what he saw.

 Chapter 98: His successor or his descendant? (2)

    "Hanzhi......" Mu Chen was stunned, and surprised. Mu didn��t expect to meet them here.


    Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes and was somewhat annoyed. He had just sent two people away and now had to "wee" another two.


    Liu Hanzhi pointed at Mu Chen with extreme anger and said without any intent to catch up on things, "You, go back with me."


    Mu Chen��s face instantly froze, and Mu held up his chin to look at Liu Hanzhi. "What if I don��t?"


    Liu Hanzhi was never good at persuading people. When he was a child, he was together with Mu Chen and was trained as a killing weapon. However, Mu Chen never took him as a servant. Liu Hanzhi and Mu Chen were more like brothers than a master and a servant. And they would subject difference to fights. At the moment, Liu Hanzhi looked at Mu Chen in the way of a kid treating his stubborn friend and desired for a fight to find out the leadership.


    Seeing that the two was going to fight each other, Duanmu Feng quickly stopped Liu Hanzhi, and Duanmu showed respects to Mu Chen, "Greetings to Martial Uncle."


    Mu Chen nodded and looked sideways at Liu Hanzhi. "Look at Duanmu��s manners. It��s such a waste for him to be with you."


    Seeing Mu Chen��s expression, Liu Han��s face froze and his hand holding the sword trembled under control.


    Duanmu Feng again pulled the sleeve of Liu and smiled at Mu Chen. Duanmu said politely, "Could we find a ce, sit down and talk?"


    The four found a pavilion on the mountain and sat down. Gu Yunjue took out the tea set and made a cup of tea for each person.


    Gu Yunjue and Duanmu Feng wore a mild expression, while Mu Chen��s was indifferent, and Liu Hanzhi��s face showed murderous intent, especially when he looked at Gu Yunjue. Shouldn��t Duanmu Feng stop him, Liu Hanzhi had long drawn his sword andunched a life or death fight with Gu Yunjue.


    Mu Chen sipped his tea and asked mildly, "Howe you two end up here?"


    Liu Hanzhi rolled his eyes and said with anger, "Aren��t we here to look for you?"


    "Look for me? Why? I won��t get lost. I will go back when I should." Mu Chen put down his teacup and frowned. He didn��t want to bring the people of Lofty Cloudy Sect into the mess, so he ordered Yue Mingze to drive him out of the sect. To his surprise, the stupid martial nephew didn��t obey him, and instead allow Liu Hanzhi and Duanmu Feng run all the way here to meet him. Should their meeting be seen by any evil mind, there definitely would be some trouble.


    Liu Hanzhi asked in a cold voice, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Chen looked up and answered with a serious look, "Devil Realm."


    Liu Hanzhi drew his sword in a jingle, "I��ll kill this devil cultivator and bring you back with me!"


    Mu Chen wore a cold look, summoned his sword, blocked Liu, and said with annoyance, "Ask me first should you want to kill him."


    "Howe you are so self-destructive?"


    "Cut the crap!"


    The two wasted no more word, flew out and fought each other.


    Gu Yunjue poured a cup of tea for Duanmu Feng, and behaved as gentle and polite as before. "Second Martial Brother, How are you?"


    Duanmu Feng took the tea, thanked Gu for the service, and behaved without Liu Hanzhi��s resistance. "I��m fine. Thank you."


    "What��s going on in our Sect?"


    "Now the First Martial Brother is getting more and more experienced and prudent. And with the help of younger martial brothers and sisters, there is nothing to worry about."


    They talked about the old days and caught up on things. In contrast, Mu Chen and Liu Hanzhi were preupied with fighting, and sword auras flew all over the sky.


    Gu Yunjue reminded, "My Master has an out-sect Senior Martial Brother, named Liu Xuansu. When you return, please remind Chief Martial Brother of taking precautions against him. My elder brother disguised as Liu��s most favored disciple before, and they might have other contacts too."


    "Is him the one that was injured by you during the Four Sects Competition?"


    "Yes."


    "Got it."


    The two sipped tea while observing fierce fighting between the other two in the air. Duanmu Feng reluctantly said, "I don��t know how they people used to get along. Now they battle as if they are enemies."


    Gu Yunjue smiled faintly and looked at Mu Chen��s figure with tenderness. "Quiet people always find their way to get along."


    Liu Han shed with his sword angrily, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Mu Chen shed back and cried, "What do you know!"


    "Go back to Immortal Realm with me!"


    "I am going to Devil Realm!"


    The ice and the fire collided again, and the mountain was turned into a world mixed with ice and fire. The power of two cultivators at Late Demigod Stage could destroy the mountainpletely.


    Seeing Mu Chen would go to Demon Realm, Liu Hanzhi was even angrier. "You give up the tile of Grand Martial Elder, run to Devil Realm and be a traitor against our Sect. Isn��t this self-destructive? Don��t you know that your disciple isn��t an ordinary devil cultivator? Are you clear?"


    Mu Chen lifted his soul power up to eighty percent and said with irritability, "I don��t care about his cultivator. There was no difference between demon and immortal cultivators before the boundary was set. It��s nothing but the difference of cultivation!"


    "Howe you like him so much? Are you crazy?" Liu Hanzhi regretted that should he have known that Mu Chen was bewildered today, he should have killed Gu Yunjue for good before. Or Mu Chen wouldn��t be enchanted by him.


    "What is ��like��? I don��t understand!" Mu Chen wielded his power and forced Liu Hanzhi to retreat in a stroke of the sword. Mu was originally lower than Liu Hanzhi in terms of cultivation. However, after he came out, he detoxified his fire poison; on the other hand, he exercised couple cultivation with Gu Yunjue, which made extra soul power in Gu Yunjue be poured into Mu��s body. Therefore, Mu��s current soul power got an upper hand over that of Liu Hanzhi. Because of anger, Mu didn��t suppress his power and could hold down Liu Hanzhi with a sword stroke.


    Mu was annoyed and said, "He has problems all over him. But I just can��t let it go. What can I do?"


    Liu Hanzhi stepped back, held his sword horizontally in the front. His straight figure was as domineering as the long sword in his hand, as if he would never be beaten.


    After Mu Chen��s words, Liu Hanzhi stood in silence for a few seconds, and looked into Mu Chen��s eyes without further move. In a while, he suddenly sheathed his sword and said in a cold voice, "As you wish. Don��t let yourself be wronged."


    Mu Chen snorted and withdrew his sword too. Mu said with a cold face, "How is it possible?"


    Seeing this, Duanmu Feng asked in a surprise, "That��s all? They��re done?"


    "Maybe they��ve finished theirmunication." Gu Yunjue stood up and took Mu Chen��s hand to check his situation. Gu found that Mu had used most of his soul power yet there was no injury. Then Gu felt eased, let Mu sit back, and pulled Mu Chen��s hands to have them wiped.


    Liu Hanzhi nced at Gu Yunjue, turned around and left.


    Duanmu Feng cupped his hands towards Mu Chen to extend his respects and quickly chased Liu Hanzhi up. Duanmu asked with doubts, "Won��t we take Martial Uncle back?"


    "It��s toote," Liu Hanzhi paused and grabbed Duanmu Feng��s hand, held it tight in his own. "He has made his mind and really wants to be with Gu Yunjue. By his temper, even if we killed him, he wouldn��t leave his body for us to bring it back."


    Duanmu Feng looked back and saw Gu Yunjue was stroking Mu Chen��s hair carefully. Duanmu smiled and persuaded, "Younger Martial Brother Gu is sincere to him. You should be relieved from now on."


    A killing intent shed in Liu Hanzhi��s eyes, "How could he fall in love with a devil cultivator?"


    "Haven��t you nned to check if he is voluntary in the rtionship? Now that you��re sure about it, you shall be relieved."


    Liu Hanzhi eased up, and said, "What he wants isn��t much. It��s the first time that I heard him say it, that he couldn��t let it go."


    Mu Chen was in a good mood and raised his eyebrows at Gu Yunjue. Mu said in a firm voice, "Now Liu Hanzhi must feel bad."


    "Why?"


    "He couldn��t defeat me." Mu Chen raised his chin, and arrogantly said: "He must be too embarrassed to tell the Second Martial Nephew that he could not defeat me anymore." Since they were kids, the two never tried their utmost in their fights, yet Mu Chen knew that his power was below Liu Hanzhi. But now, he could get an upper hand over Liu Hanzhi. Such feeling was overwhelmingly delightful to Mu Chen.


    Gu Yunjue found Mu Chen��s expression quite arousing, and said seriously, "So intercourse cultivation is very useful. It��s necessary for us to practice it every day."


    Mu Chen curled his mouth, and pushed Gu Yunjue away in dissatisfaction. "You shall get smaller. You��re not good looking now."


    "Smaller? It��s difficult to get smaller? But it could be bigger, longer or shorter."


    Mu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment and finally understood what Gu meant. Mu Chen then pinched Gu��s ears out of shyness. "Pervert!"


    ......


    Three monthster, over Legend Mountain where located one of the three major forces in Devil Realm.


    Mu Chen finally returned to here with Gu Yunjue. In his previous life, Gu Yunjue established his power here, and stirred up fights and battles among three realms. Now, he was back again, yet with a different state of mind.


    In this life, Gu Yunjue had found his life goal, and guarding the smile on his beloved one had be his habit. There was no need for any plots, murders or bloods. Gu would be quite happy as long as no one came to disturb their peace.


    Mu Chen was also in a mixed mood and didn��t expect toe here in his life.


    Gu Yunjue took Mu Chen��s hand and smiled at him. "Close your eyes and wait for a surprise."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and was wondering what his unruly disciple was going to do.


    Gu Yunjue inclined to Mu Chen, held his shoulder with one hand and covered his eyes with the other.


    Mu Chen was speechless. He let Gu Yunjue be and they flew for a while like that until Gu stopped, approached his ears and whispered, "Be prepared. Ready to open your eyes."


    Mu Chen impatiently grabbed the big hand covering his eyes, pulled it down and looked down. After seeing the view, Mu Chen was thrilled.

 Chapter 99: Let’s hold the wedding ceremony. (1)

    Mu Chen was stunned when he looked down.


    The entire mountain originally were vibrant green. But at that time, under their feet, pink flowers suddenly began to bloom and spread out in circles; soon, it extended to thousands of miles away. Thend, as far as they could see, all became pink.


    Mu Chen looked the change of the scenery in surprise. His heart seemed to be stuffed with a pot of hot honey. His whole person was affected by the sweet feeling but it was so hot that his heart felt burning and so treacle that his heart beat fast.


    Mu Chen recalled that soon after he brought Gu Yunjue into Lofty Cloudy Sect, they went to nt Fragrance Trees. It was at that time that Gu Yunjue asked him whether he liked this kind of tree. He answered Gu that it made him feelfortable because his master Dan Yangzi liked it.


    Hearing that, Gu Yunjue said he would nt Fragrance Trees on the whole mountain for Mu Chen and let those trees only bloom for his master. Mu Chen treated these words as a childish joke, but unexpectedly, Gu Yunjue was serious.


    The Fragrance Trees were extremely difficult to survive. Obviously, it cost much mental and physicalbor and effort to nt these trees. What was more, to create such a sea of flowers needed the buds of all these trees to be mature just before he arrived.


    At this time, Gu Yunjue pulled Mu Chen to walked forward. Then Mu Chen saw a pce the same as Yanyang Pce in the clouds.


    It had the same scarlet yarn color, the same carved balustrades and marble steps, the same herbal garden, spirit fall and spring. And even the golden bamboos in front of the pavilion were pruned the same.


    Mu Chen noticed theyout here. Being shocked, he raised his head and looked far away. He found that as expected, the Yanyang Pce was only a corner of the mountain. From afar, the Chongyang Pce, Qinyang Pce, Zhengyang Pce, Pingyang Pce, Hanyang Pce, all of them looked the same! Gu Yunjue should have established another Lofty Cloudy Sect here!


    Gu Yunjue looked at Mu Chen��s face, lowered his voice for hiding his worries, and asked gently in Mu Chen��s ear, "Do you like these arrangements?"


    Mu Chen raised the corners of his mouth and felt little disciple��s desire for being praised in Gu��s eyes. The worries and uncertainty in Gu Yunjue��s eyes also made Mu Chen��s heart miss a beat. Mu Chen raised his hand and touched Gu Yunjue��s head, feeling that his little apprentice who was higher than him was so handsome and so lovely.


    And he replied frankly, "Yes."


    Gu Yunjue embraced Mu Chen, pleasantly surprised, held Mu Chen tight in his arms and said fondly, "Master, would you like to stay here with me forever and never leave me?"


    Mu Chen once said that Lofty Cloudy Sect was where he was brought up and was his home, and he would protect it from being affected by himself, so he had to leave there.


    Now, Gu Yunjue had built another Lofty Cloudy Sect just in order to let his beloved see the familiar environment and live morefortably.


    Thinking of Gu Yunjue��s sensitivity and looking at Gu Yunjue��s eyes, Mu Chen didn��t know how to respond the question. He wondered that why this man always worried that he would leave. Gu Yunjue treated him so sincerely, so how could he leave? There could be only Gu Yunjue would treat him like this in the world. As Gu Yunjue would even keep a casual word from him in mind, how could he be willing to leave?


    Gu Yunjue saw that Mu Chen didn��t reply and thought that Mu Chen was hesitating, so he continued to coax Mu Chen affectionately, "If master missed Lofty Cloudy Sect, I would apany master to go back there every year."


    It sounded like apanying his wife to visit her parents. Mu Chen raised his hand which was covering the back of Gu Yunjue��s head and pped on his back, then heughed and scolded, "Bastard!"


    Although he felt he was wronged after he had been beaten, Gu Yunjue didn��t wonder why he was beaten when he saw Mu Chen��s smiling eyes. Then he took Mu Chen��s hand happily, "Master, you mean, yes?"


    Mu Chen nodded, "As you said."


    Gu Yunjue then felt relieved, but still held Mu Chen tight and didn��t want to loosen his hand. At the same time, the august pressure that his body gave off reminded the mass people that they were about to arrive.


    Before theye back, they had already sent the message. And for the moment, all the Fragrance Trees bloomed at the same time, which had made the people in the pavilion perceived something. Being shocked by the august pressure, the subordinates of Ronggu Peak knew at once Gu Yunjue and Mu Chen woulde.


    The white man who had been waiting for a long time led the mass toe out and wee them. As he saw that the two came back together, a glimmer of smile shed across his eyes, and he walked closer to them, saying respectfully, "We are honored to wait here for our lord anddyship."


    Mu Chen lifted his eyebrows, pinched Gu Yunjue��s fingers, feeling confused, and asked, "Ladyship?"


    Gu Yunjue immediately exined, "I am theirdyship, and you are their lord."


    Mu Chen nodded, thought that it sounded good but still wondered there might be something wrong.


    No, their seniority was mistaken! The bastard simply got his own status raised to the same as Mu��s!


    Before Mu Chen figured it out, Gu Yunjue had already flew to the ground. With so many people on the spot, Mu Chen couldn��t continue to entangle himself with this issue.


    Mu Chen looked at these people carefully and found several acquaintances that Gu Yunjue employed not only in the previous life but also in this life, which could prove that these people were reliable. Evidently, Baiyi was Gu Yunjue��s henchman, which could be seen through his behavior, and it looked like that he felt more at ease than the others. And the other one was the female seductive devil whom Gu Yunjue had cared for a long time.


    Her arched eyebrows, charming eyes, high nose and small mouth, all made up her beautiful face. In addition, her body was pretty hot. The fiery red yarn clothing she wore couldn��t cover up her slender waist and nice ass, and half of her soft and plump breast was naked. Although she only stood there quietly, she was so captivating.


    In a word, she didn��t look like a good woman!


    Mu Chen��s face became serious. This bastard, he never forgot this girl! He should have found her and brought her back!


    Perceiving that Mu Chen was looking at her, the girl moved her gorgeous red lips, then lifted her long legs and stepped forward, which made her stand out from the mass instantly.


    Mu Chen blinked his eyes. He had to say that the girl, being tall with long legs, had a very good body proportion.


    Just then, the girl sped her hands boldly and generously, bent down and said with great respect, "Nice to meet you, my Ladyship. My name is Lan Moli." Her voice was as rough as a hunk��s.


    Hearing that, Mu Chen was shocked and jumped backward.


    Mu Chen didn��t notice that there was someone who poked half of his head and looked at Mu Chen with his two eyes on the ground. So, when Mu Chen stepped back, his feet just stepped on the man��s face without any signs. The man felt great pain and groaned.


    Mu Chen looked down hurriedly and saw a pair of ck eyes. He quickly lifted his foot and took a step back; therefore, he exactly leaned on Gu Yunjue��s arms. Mu Chen stood still with a serious face, felt shocked and incredible?


    Gu Yunjue stretched out and put it around Mu Chen��s waist; he couldn��t help smiling, "Now, you should trust me, I��m innocent.


    Mu Chen pouted his lips but felt quite relieved. He took Gu Yunjue��s arm off his waist and said indifferently in a cool voice, "I don��t know what you are talking about."


    Seeing that Mu Chen was shocked, Lan Moli showed a glimmer of smile in his eyes. He suddenly changed his identity and became a good-looking man who had dashing eyebrows and shining eyes. He seemed so upright that he looked more like a follower of certain eminent sect than the leading disciples of the four sects.


    Mu Chen blinked, and his curiosity was aroused immediately. It could only be seen that Lan Moli waved his sleeve instantly and changed to a woman who had startling beauty. She waved the red tissue in her hands and showed off her stunning petite figure.


    Mu Chen raise his hands and apuded for the amazing acting. But his clear eyes were nk. Obviously, he still felt confused and puzzled.


    Gu Yunjue took the opportunity to exin, "The Kungfu that he has practiced isparatively peculiar. He has a thousand faces."


    "So...You are a man or a woman?" Mu Chen asked subconsciously.


    At the moment, Lan Moli still looked like a woman. Hearing this question, he raised his head, looked up to the sky and said confusedly: "I don��t remember. Maybe I am a man?!"


    Mu Chen shivered and got gooseflesh all over his body.


    Gu Yunjue seized the chance to rub Mu Chen��s back, waved his hands to Baiyi and the others, and let them to do their own things. Then he took Mu Chen��s hand and said hospitably, "Nobody had lived here since it was built. If you are not satisfied with some ces, I��ll order people demolish and rebuild them."


    Mu Chen nodded. With the corners of his lips curved, it could be seen that he was in good mood. Everything here was built ording to theyout of Yanyang Pce. Every tree and bush, the decoration and the furnishings, all was the same as the ce where they had lived before.


    "The pill concocting room here was built three times bigger than that he used before."


    Gu Yunjue exined, "You use half of it and left half of it to me."


    Mu Chen added at once, "You can��t interfere with my work."


    Gu Yunjue nodded quickly, "You are the one who call the tune here."


    They had looked around, then finally returned to their bedroom. Seeing that the two bedrooms in front of him merged into one and there was only one very luxury big bed, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, "Here is different from there."


    Gu Yunjue looked serious and exined rationally, "As both of us will live here, such an arrangement will be more convenient."


    Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue quizzically. It seemed that he couldn��t believe what he saw and heard.


    Gu Yunjue suddenly took Mu Chen��s hand, held it up to his mouth and kissed it. Mu Chen��s face blushed, thinking that this bastard should be mischievous again! Then he heard Gu Yunjue said gently, "Qingxing, let��s hold the wedding ceremony."

 Chapter 100: Let’s hold the wedding ceremony. (2)

    Hearing this, Mu Chen stared at Gu Yunjue, how could this bastard dare to call his courtesy name...Wait! Wedding ceremony?


    "You...stop being mischievous!" Mu Chen called to his mind and pushed Gu Yunjue away without knowing what to do. But unexpectedly, Gu Yunjue leaned over, directly wrapped his arms around Mu Chen��s waist, held Mu Chen tight, and said with a voice full of love, "Master, what are you worrying about? Are you afraid that someone would gossip?"


    Mu Chen��s body got stiff for a while, but then he felt rxed. His first reaction was to worry about the reputation, not his own reputation but the reputation of Lofty Cloudy Sect which was one of the four eminent sects...But on second thought, he realized that he had made Yue Mingze expel him for this reason, and there were many people who knew that he and Gu Yunjue had been a couple, so, was there anything should be worried about?


    Gu Yunjue continued to say softly, "No one know you here. You are no longer the Great Elder. And I have been expelled from Lofty Cloudy Sect. By rights, you are no longer my master and I am no longer your apprentice. But our contract of being a couple is still valid. We are a couple, so, why we dare not to announce it to the world?"


    Mu Chen meditated for a while, then patted Gu Yunjue on his hands, and motioned Gu Yunjue to loosen his hands.


    Gu Yunjue frowned, seized Mu Chen and called, "Qingxing?"


    Mu Chen stared at Gu Yunjue with disapproval, "Call me master! If you continue to call me casually, I��ll punish you to kneel down!"


    Gu Yunjue leaned on Mu Chen sadly, held Mu Chen by his waist and rubbed Mu Chen��s face, "Master."


    Mu Chen then looked relieved. He touched the back side of the head of his apprentice, with the mood in his eyes changing from hesitation, entanglement and struggling to calmness; he said, "Keep all things simple."


    "Master, does it mean that you ept my proposal?" Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s face, his fingers trembling slightly, his ck eyes seeming to contain sparkling stars all shining with brilliant glory.


    Unfamiliar look came over Mu Chen��s face, this bastard, he had already said that keep all things simple, why would Gu Yunjue ask the question again? "Are you sure that you want to ask me again?" Mu Chen stared at Gu Yunjue, with the colour of his eyes deepening, he thought that if the bastard continued to ask, he would say no.


    Gu Yunjue wouldn��t want to ask again. He held Mu Chen up high and spun in circles.


    Mu Chen lowered his head angrily, but the smile on Gu Yunjue��s face dazzled him. After a thought, he felt relieved. This bastard had offended him for many times. Just let him be happy for a moment, but it wouldn��t happen again. Then he gave up stopping Gu Yunjue. Seeing that Gu Yunjue smiled as if having the whole world, Mu Chen also raised the corners of his mouth.


    Mu Chen had never seen Gu Yunjue smile so contentedly. After all, Gu Yunjue didn��t want much.


    "Well," Mu Chen poked Gu Yunjue��s forehead, "As you just came back, you must have a lot of things to handle, go deal with them."


    Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen in his arms and walked out, with the smile still on his face, he said in a spooky tone, "Master, youe with me. If you dare to run away, I will lock you up."


    Mu Chen raised his hand and pped his apprentice. How should Gu Yunjue dare to frighten him, the bastard!


    *The Floating Souls Valley.


    A young man, holding a red gold-iid note, looked serious, came to an isted ce covered with a magic formation and said loudly, "My lord, Ronggu Peak sends you an invitation."


    With the magic formation shaking lightly, a young man in fine purple clothes came out. He was Gu Yunjin.


    "Ronggu Peak has never been in contact with the outside world. How could it send me an invitation this time?" He took it. After wiping off the devil gas covering on it, a bright-red invitation emerged in front of him.


    Gu Yunjin��s face changed after he had read what was written on it.


    The power in Gu Yunjin��s palm was strengthened gradually, then the note in his hands was crushed up. His eyes became scarlet immediately. New and old hatred came into his mind all together, which even made Gu Yunjin have difficulties in suppressing his devil spirits.


    "My lord, it is..."


    Gu Yunjin sneered, "Who else could it be? I know that his is sophisticated, but I didn��t expect that the whole Devil Realm was trapped by Gu Yunjue."


    Hearing this, his subordinate��s face clouded over, "Is Gu Yunjue the host of Ronggu Peak?"


    A ray of murderous look flickered in Gu Yunjin��s body immediately.


    There were not barriers between the Demon Realm and the Devil Realm, but only a huge mountain. And Ronggu Peak was located at the throat of the mountain and next the Demon Realm.


    The Devil Realm had been divided into three parts. And the devil master��s body had reached its limit. He would die before the Ascension Stage came. With the help of medicine to sustain his body, and with the protection and support of Star-Cloud Exalt, he could maintain his status as the devil master.


    However,ter, Star-Cloud Exalt was killed by Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue, and the devil master was set up by Gu Yunjue and hurt by Mu Qing. Gu Yunjin, which was used as a container of Devil Lord��s soul, finally found an opportunity to lead his subordinates to escape from the Devil Pce and split the Devil Realm into two parts. He upied two thirds of the Devil Realm, wanted to rely on Ronggu Peak and swallow the force of devil master.


    However, out of expectation, Gu Yunjue had already prepared enough. He did not only upy Ronggu Peak in advance, but also developed his force rapidly while Gu Yunjin battled with Devil Lord. When the force of Gu Yunjin and that of Devil Lord were evenly matched, Gu Yunjin looked back and found that there was such a strong force behind him, which could distantly correspond to the status of Devil Lord. As long as Gu Yunjin took some action, either one of the two parts could finish him off in the back.


    Gu Yunjin originally nned to kill Gu Yunjue through another��s hand, however he failed and was used by Gu Yunjue, and even let his henchman, who had been protecting him since he was a child, get killed.


    There was another thing that Gu Yunjin hadn��t imagined, either��the host of Ronggu Peak, who had never appeared no matter how Gu Yunjin provoked him deliberately, was Gu Yunjue.


    Ronggu Peak had been protected by magic formations, and its host had been avoided appearing. Gu Yunjin had sent people to investigate for many times, but he didn��t get any useful information.


    For the moment, Gu Yunjue returned to the Devil Realm and became high-profile instantly. He nned to hold the wedding ceremony once he came back. And the invitation even was sent to Gu Yinjin, in Gu Yunjin��s view, which could be seen as a provocation that directly pped his face.


    "Prepare a generous gift. As I am the older brother, how could I miss my younger brother��s wedding ceremony?" Gu Yunjin said angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    *


    It had been some time since Mu Chen came to the Devil Realm, and he had fully adapted to the environment here. Because the Yanyang Pce was their residence, the other pces were divided by their subordinates. In the Lofty Cloudy Sect, the Qinyang Pce was originally a ce where Duanmu Feng nted trees and made wine in order to earn money for Lofty Cloudy Sect. But at the moment, here was used to nt fruit trees by the people in Ronggu Peak, who also raised a lot of delicious magic beasts in this orchard and many crucian with dragon scales in the spring on the back of the mountain. So, the whole Ronggu Peak achieved self-sufficiency. The man who managed all of these things was Mu Chen�� big cousin��Chen Mo, who didn��t want to go back once he arrived here.


    Mu Chen sat at the little wooden table under trees, ate the spirit fruits sliced into small pieces, and waited for Chen Mo who was squatting on the ground and grilling fish for him.


    "Your skill of grilling fish is still so bad. I don��t know if I would have diarrhea after I have eaten this." Mu Chen said dissatisfiedly while he was eating the grilled fish.


    Chen Mo didn��t care what Mu Chen said. He blew the burnt fish skin, sprinkled a pinch of salt on it andughed happily, "You don��t understand, this is called crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, which is so delicious."


    Mu Chen wiped the juice on the corners of his mouth, looking disgusted, "It has already been burnt. The fish died with grievance."


    "Tut-tut, you don��t know anything about the delicious." Chen Mo tore a piece of fish skin from the stomach of the fish and handed it to Mu Chen, "Taste it. It��s delicious."


    Mu Chen rejected him disrespectfully and relentlessly. Seeing Chen Mo put that piece of fish skin in his mouth and enjoy himself, Mu Chen couldn��t help asking: "You really don��t n to go back?"


    Chen Mo smiled, as if he had removed all the shackles, and said without any burden, "There are many people who want the seat at home. They all wish that I will never go back. Besides, my temperament is not suitable for taking the ce of the head of the family. An isted life fits me well. Even if I returned there after I died, they would still want to drive me out of the sect."


    Mu Chen raised the corners of his mouth into a smile, "As long as you feel happy."


    "Will you really betray and leave the Lofty Cloudy Sect for him? I heard that the little leader in the Immortal Realm had already expelled you from the sect. Is it really that you didn��t force him to do that?"


    Mu Chen replied indifferently: "He wouldn��t listen to me if I didn��tpel him. Once the children grow up, they would have their own ideas. The next time I meet him, I will beat him up to give him a lesson."


    Chen Mo handed the fish to Mu Chen, but Mu Chen replied him with a disdainful look. Chen Mo curled his lips helplessly, "Please be nice to me."


    Mu Chen had to take it over, then said unhappily, "It��s not as good as those Gu Yunjue grilled before."


    "Eat it, or shut up!" Chen Mo said sourly, "Once the children have grown up, they really be disobedient. If they felt hungry before, they would eat anything."


    "Humph!" A groan escaped from Mu Chen��s lips, as he thought that he had already said it was "before" and it was obviously that he didn��t grill it well, why he wouldn��t let others give opinions?


    *


    The Devil Pce.


    A white figure held the invitation, which was ced quietly in front of Devil Lord. A weak voice arose, "Have you heard about the Reincarnation Pearl?"


    ...

 Chapter 101: There’s time to remedy the situation.

    The Immortal Realm, Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    A dark figure sneaked into the forbidden area. He threw the jade Ruyi (an S-shaped ornamental object, usually, made of jade, formerly a symbol of good luck) out of his hands, ignored the defensive formation and came to a stone pir as high as hundreds of feet.


    This was the Devil Suppression Pir, which had been protected in the sect for more than ten thousand years. The four sects each had their own pir. And the boundary of wards between the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm based on these pirs.


    The differences between immortal cultivation and devil cultivation had been distinguished since the fierce battle between immortals and devils happened over ten thousand years ago. As the immortals and devils split up, a barrier cut off themunication between the two realms. Then the devil cultivators had been gradually vilified to be notorious. The Devil Suppression Pirs were also hidden in the forbidden area, which few people knew.


    The stone pir, carved with ancient strategies to form a grand magic formation, glowed white light, which lighten the area under the pir and gave a full view of the spite and rage in the eyes of theer.


    A beam of light suddenly gathered in his hands and was injected into the jade Ruyi, which then hit against the stone pir. The strategies on the stone pir broke up without any sounds and the stone pir copsed.


    Almost at the same time, the bright light floating around the other three Devil Suppression Pirs became dim immediately.


    Yu Mingze, who had been sitting in meditation, immediately came to the forbidden area without any hesitation. When he saw the Devil Suppression Pir smashed into pieces, he instantly turned pale, trembling all over.


    The Anti-Devil Pir was broken! The boundary between the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm existed in name only! The Immortal Realm was going to lost in chaos and rampage!


    As such a big event had happened in the four sects, Gazing Chen Pavilion naturally perceived something. When the definite information reached Ronggu Peak, Mu Chen signed: "The Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm will be thrown into chaos like what happened to them in the previous life."


    Looking at the message sent here, Gu Yunjue said calmly and peacefully: "It doesn��t matter. There still is time to remedy the situation."


    "What?" Mu Chen sat down, feeling confused about the meaning of Gu Yunjue��s words.


    Gu Yunjue raised the corners of his mouth and stared at Mu Chen with gleaming eyes, which like a fond pen affectionately depicted Mu Chen from his ink-like hair to his waist, then turned back and delineated his face from his eyebrows to the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Yunjue liked Mu Chen��s straightforward temperament best. Others must pose and ask in a roundabout way. If it were their apprentice who they would ask, they would definitely put on airs, for fear that they would lose face. They were not like his lovely little master, who was sitting opposite and waiting for his exnation with clear eyes.


    Mu Chen��s face froze. He raised his foot and kicked Gu Yunjue under the table, wondering that why the evil disciple just stared at him but didn��t say a word. The evil apprentice had been getting more and more disobedient. He��d better exin it quickly!


    Gu Yunjue, feeling hurt, touched his painful leg and exined, "Because the forces of the Devil Realm have been dispersed. I have no intention to fight. Gu Yunjin dare not act rashly. And the Devil Lord isn��t as ambitious as he was in the previous life. He has been almost a spent force and has no time to spare for what happened in the Immortal Realm."


    Mu Chen nodded and thought that Mu Chen��s words had some truth, "And then?"


    Gu Yunjue moved a stool and wanted to take the opportunity to get closer with Mu Chen, "Andparing with the previous life, the same thing happened earlier. The people of the Demon Realm had been attracted by Jing Ming and had no time to fight against the Immortal Realm. So, there won��t be any problems if the boundary can be repaired."


    Even Mu Chen found that Gu Yunjue was approaching him, he didn��t avoid Gu. He picked up the message as if he didn��t notice that and continued to ask, "Fu Haolong, the man who broke the Devil Suppression Pir, who is he?"


    Gu Yunjue did this in the previous life, but he got more obedient in this life. There should be someone else who made the same mistake as Gu Yunjue did, which made Mu Chen sigh and feel confused. Who was he and why he did this?


    Gu Yunjue leaned over, rested his chin on Mu Chen��s shoulder, and turned to look at Mu Chen, "Master, don��t you remember?"


    Mu Chen shook his head. He had no impression of the man.


    Gu Yunjue was pleased by Mu Chen��s attitude and exined kindly, "He and I were contemporaries. He had been wishing to be Master��s apprentice before. In order to defeat me, this man of thunder attribute dared to eat poison. Later, he was locked up by Chief Martial Brother to reflect on himself and cultivate his mind and skills for a hundred years.


    Mu Chen thought for a while and answered with an "oh". He remembered that man, but their paths had never crossed before.


    Gu Yunjue rubbed against Mu Chen��s cheek with satisfaction, "Master indeed dote on me. Others truly mean nothing to you."


    Mu Chen looked at him and felt speechless, wondering what was going on here.


    Then he heard Gu Yunjue��s voice that betrayed his worry, "Master, I have no ambition or desire, and I��m good at nothing. Will you dislike me for that? All I want is you."


    Mu Chen couldn��t help pushing Gu Yunjue��s forehead. ��Evil disciple, he is the one who has no aspiration? He is the best at scheming and calcting. The nutrition he absorbed when he was a child all were wasted on conceiving wicked ideas.


    Gu Yunjueughed, grabbed Mu Chen��s hand and said seriously, "Master, you can��t be distracted by those things. At present, all you need to consider is our wedding ceremony. The fixed date, the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, ising. And by then all the people of the three realms will know that you are mine."


    Mu Chen curled his lips, ��By then?�� He already knew that the evil disciple had leaked the news here and there and now the three realms might all know it. There was no need to wait until the day of the ceremony.


    "As for the people of the Immortal Realm, master don��t need to worry about. I will make your name be a taboo. Nobody will dare to mention your name." When Gu Yunjue said this, he looked like very domineering, high spirits floating between his eyebrows which implied his powerful self-confidence.


    However, Mu Chen suddenly raised his hands, directly put them over Gu Yunjue��s eyes, and unhappily pinched Gu Yunjue��s nose, saying, "If you were still to kill people casually, I would let you kneel down until your legs are broken.


    Gu Yunjue felt helpless, "Can master cooperate with me even for one time?"


    "How can I cooperate with you?"


    "Pretend that you worship me."


    "Worship you?" Mu Chen, with the corners of his mouth turning upward and his eyes full of joy, said, "Should I worship you for that the bed-wetting never happened to you when you were a little boy?"


    The corners of Gu Yunjue��s mouth twitched, and he realized that this topic could no longer continue. He changed his mind and said solemnly, "Master, have you ever thought that all happening now is like being dominated by someone? If so, the heaven should be able to think as a human being. Otherwise, he wouldn��t always go after us. What does he want?


    Mu Chen also calmed down, carefully thought about what happened recently, and felt the same.


    "If we want to know what he ns to do the next, we must figure out his purpose." Gu Yunjue squinted his eyes slightly and became interested in this. He felt exciting to fight against the heaven. Mu Chen wanted to p him again.


    At this moment, outside the door, a subordinate reported, "Pavilion Master, the devil master of the Floating Souls Valley arrived at the foot of the mountain."


    "Gu Yunjin came here." Mu Chen clicked his tongue and decided to let go of Gu Yunjue temporarily. The father and his two sons were really strange. The father wasn��t kind. The two sons were not filial. The older brother wasn��t amiable. And the younger brother wasn��t humble. But in the end, it came down to that Devil Lord hadn��t taught them well. If Devil Lord taught them like what Mu Chen did toward his disciple, the two brothers wouldn��t have be enemies.


    Gu Yunjue also stood up, having some intentions concealed in his eyes, "Will master go with me?"


    Mu Chen shook his head, "I have no interest in these things. Just go. I wanna go out for a walk."


    Gu Yunjue ordered, "I wille to apany youter. Don��t run around. I��m afraid that I can��t find you."


    Mu Chen asked curiously, "What would you do if you couldn��t find me? Will you cry?"


    Gu Yunjue thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "I will." Mu Chen��s eyes lightened up. Gu Yunjue hastily added, "I will scream and shout until others can��t sleep well.


    Mu Chen��s eyes darkened. He lost all interest, pushed Gu Yunjue away, and said coldly, "Go now."


    Gu Yunjin was received by Ronggu Peak and directly taken to Yanyang Pce. He nced around the surroundings and decoration, disdain creeping on his face.


    His younger brother, Gu Yunjue who had been faithful to a man for so many years should have been fascinated by a man! He not only brought the man back, but also decorated the residence as the Immortal Realm. As Mu Chen��s identity was special, if things were mishandled, it would lead to the Immortal Realm��s dissatisfaction and attack. But if he could utilize Mu Chen��s identity...


    "Big brother, how have you been?" A gentle voice interrupted Gu Yunjin��s consideration. Although the voice was mild, the meaning of the words aroused Gu Yunjin��s vignce.


    Danger!


    After receiving the warning from his divine soul, Gu Yunjin��s body stiffened for a while and then rxed. Like Gu Yunjue, he also got used to disguise himself as an innocent man. After living under the control of the Devil Lord and pretending to be a puppet for many years, he had attained perfection in his acting. Within only an instant, he changed his face as if he missed his younger brother very much. He smiled, "We haven��t seen each other for a long time. As your old brother, I am so worried about you that Ie ahead of time. I never imagined that you are the host of Ronggu Peak."


    Gu Yunjue stood still and didn��t walk out to greet Gu Yunjin. He opened his charming eyes which were full of unknown emotion and smiled, "I could no longer continue to live in the Immortal Realm. A jerk revealed my identity and wanted to kill me with the aid of the mass. I am so desperate that Ie back to join you."


    Gu Yunjin gritted his teeth. No one knew what he was thinking about. He continued to smile, walked closer while keeping a safe distance with Gu Yunjue, and pretended as if he didn��t know anything, "It��s good to have you back. We can take care of each other."


    Gen Yunjue smilingly weed Gu Yunjin.


    When Mu Chen saw this scene, a phrase came to his mind: fair face, foul heart.


    To put it bluntly, both of these two brothers were not good people. His little apprentice sometimes did bad things. That wasn��t because Mu Chen didn��t teach him well, but for the problematic blood he inherited from his ancestors.


    Seeing that Gu Yunjue had no problem with dealing with Gu Yunjin, Mu Chen no longer watched them. He turned around and went out. Several attendants met him. They just extended respects to him and walked away obediently. They hadn��t yet figured out the temperament of this lord. Some of them who were clever all knew that Gu Yunjue ced Mu Chen in a higher position than himself and were afraid of offending Mu.


    Mu Chen caught sight of the things held in their hands. He was about to ask when a ray of thunder light split the air. As the familiar pressure approached, Mu Chen��s first response was��run!


    Before his spirit power started function, Mu Chen felt that the cor behind his neck was grasped. He usually lifted others, and it was the first time that he had been picked up. He was very embarrassed and his feeling was...indescribable.


    Mu Qing asked angrily, "Where will you run to?"


    Mu Chen opened his eyes and wanted to quarrel with Mu Qing when he was stunned by the little baby in the arms of Mu Qing. The baby, being chubby, had a pair of narrow and nted eyes, rosy lips and pretty white teeth. His pure amber eyes looked at Mu Chen curiously.


    Mu Chen inexplicably thought that the baby looked familiar.


    Seeing Mu Chen also looking at him, the baby immediately squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Daddy, I have finally found you."


    Mu Chen was stupefied for several seconds. He had never touched any women��s hands except his mother. So where on earth did this babye from? There was only one idea left in his mind that if Gu Yunjue knew this, the stupid apprentice would be crazy.


    Before his brain reacted, his body made a response quickly. Mu Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed the baby in MuQing��s arms. Never did he know where his power came from. He snatched the baby, even without looking at him, and threw him away like he was a hot potato. Mu Chen looked frightened, his face getting pale.


    ��Where does the elfe from?! Howe he misleads people with lies?!��

 Chapter 102: “Uncle, please don’t take my dad away from me!”

    "Mum!"


    The little boy screamed fiercely as he was thrown into the air by Mu Chen, after which the whole Ronggu Peak echoed with his crisp voice. Looking at his own hands in surprise, Mu Chen got suddenly scared and he couldn��t help swallowing as his delicate Adam��s apple bobbed in his throat .


    Mu Qing reacted quickly and took the little one back.


    Mu Qing��s temper cooled instantly as soon as he saw the astonished expression on Mu Chen��s face. It seemed that Mu Chen was even more scared than the kid. Mu Qing then spanked the boy moderately and asked angrily, "I have already told you that you shouldn��t be naughty. How could you frighten your brother in such a way?"


    "How could I know he was so timid?" The little boy replied with his mouth twitching. And then he snickered and walked up to Mu Chen, narrowing his eyes, "Dad, look at me! We look so simr with each other."


    Mu Chen moved his lips as he realized that he was just tricked by the little boy. This boy was even more naughty that young Gu Yunjue.


    "This is our little brother, Mu Dong, who was just weaned. I think I have mentioned him before," introduced Mu Qing, staring at Mu Chen with tease. Mu Chen��s reaction really made him want tough.


    "Dad!" Mu Dong grabbed Mu Chen��s sleeve and uttered. Hearing what he said made Mu Chen tremble. Mu Chen immediately took out one candy from his space ring and put it to the little boy��s mouth to stop him from saying anything more. Mu Chen felt much calmer without thed��s babbling.


    The pale face gradually turned to be rosy. "Why do you bring him here? Isn��t it toote for such a boy to be weaned?" asked Mu Chen, embarrassed.


    Mu Qing slightly scratched his hair and exined, "He ran away himself. I can��t leave him alone." It was really a difficult problem to deal with.


    "Ran away?" Mu Chen averted his eyes to the little boy. He believed that the little one should be only three or four years old. How dared he run away from his home in God realm?


    "The education of Mu family isn��t so good, is it?" added Mu Chen in a slightly contemptuous tone.


    Mu Chen tried to exin, but before he could do that, he felt a familiar demon atmosphere appeared. He quickly turned his head, and his face immediately changed as he saw Gu Yunjue walking to them.


    This man was totally a fraud!


    Mu Chen always kept calm and indifferent towards other things. However, he reacted rather quickly when it was concerned with the safety of Gu Yunjue. He subconsciously seized Mu Qing��s sleeve and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qing put Mu Dong down and rolled up his sleeves. It was clear that he wanted to give the bad guy some lessons. After all, he wasted so much time on the road because of this guy!


    Noticing the man behind Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen suddenly got an idea. He held Mu Qing tightly by his arm saying, "You can��t hit him, but you can do anything you want to his brother. As my brother, you can only fight with his brother. Seniority should be followed all the time."


    Mu Qing��s brain got almost nk in a sudden and Mu Chen��s words were the only thing left in his mind. Did it mean that Mu Chen had admitted his identity? Mu Qing slowly turned back and carefully fixed his eyes on Mu Chen��s face replying, "Chenchen, you just said..."


    The way Mu Qing called him made Mu Chen got goose bumps all over. He tried hard to suppress himself and then pointed at Gu Yunjin. "That��s his brother. It��s all his fault that Gu Yunjue had to tell lies," said Mu Chen. He knew that Gu Yunjue was forced to tell lies when he was small, so Mu Chen didn��t think well of his families at all and he even wanted to hit them himself.


    Mu Qing quickly turned his head and his eyes got cold in a short time. It was definitely brother��s fault when his little brother was not educated well. After thinking about it, Mu Qing angrily rushed to Gu Yunjin, neglecting Gu Yunjue who had already stood by Mu Chen��s side.


    Gu Yunjin paused for a while as he got stunned. Before he could say something he was punched in the face and then he felt his teeth got loose.


    Mu Chen scorned and held Gu Yunjue by his hand. He cast a cold sight to them and acted so indifferently saying, "Let��s go now. Seeing the fight was just a waste of time."


    Gu Yunjue held his hand tightly in turn. When he intended to lift his foot, he felt his leg was held by a soft thing. He looked down and happened to look into Mu Dong��s eyes. Seeing Mu Dong��s appearance surprisingly, and then looked at the expression on Mu Chen��s face, Gu Yunjue instantly narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Dong moved his eyes and then narrowed his eyes too. Mu Chen knew that something wrong was going to happen. Then the boy opened his mouth and cried, "Uncle, please don��t take my dad away from me!"


    "Who is your dad?" The smile on Gu Yunjue��s face got brighter. He looked down and sized the little boy up questioning, "What��s your name?"


    "His name is Mu Dong and he is Mu Qing��s little brother!" Mu Chen exined for the extremely naughty boy, putting a candy into the boy��s mouth again.


    "You must be my master��s son. Look! Your faces are almost the same." Gu Yunjue was so interested and he pinched Mu Dong��s face slightly. Then two slight red marks appeared on Mu Dong��s fat cheek.


    Mu Dong had to endure it and grinned with pain, eyes getting red. "Of Course. I��m his son!"


    Mu Chen quickly shook his head and promised that there was no rtionship between the boy and him.


    However, Gu Yunjue��s eyes got darker and darker, and intentionally asked, "Master, I still remember you love kids pretty much. Why are you so cold to this boy today? Are you feeling guilty and trying to hide the truth?"


    Mu Chen kept shaking his head. "It doesn��t mean that I love all those small kids. Actually, as for human beings, I only like you when you are small. And the others were nothing to me." Finishing his words, Mu Chen turned his eyes to Gu Yunjue, he had no idea about what he was exining for.


    Silently looking at the nervous expression on Mu Chen��s face, Gu Yunjue finally burst intoughter. Then he caught and picked up the little boy who was holding Mu Chen��s leg. Tucking the little boy under his arm, Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen by his hand and smiled, "I trust you, master. But now that this kid was your family, we should take good care of him."


    Only then Mu Chen could breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his stupid apprentice chose to believe him instead of getting mad. At first he was worried that Gu Yunjue would got furious and killed the kid by breaking his neck. But now it seemed that his thought was totally wrong and his apprentice was not as ferocious as he had imagined. After all, he was so cute when he was small. But then it urred to him that he might have done something really incredible. Why did he tried so hard to give Gu Yunjue an exnation? As a master, it was impossible for him to did anything wrong!


    Seeing his expression keeping changing, Gu Yunjue didn��t say anything else. It was until they walked into the bamboo forest that they stopped going ahead. Leaving Mu Dong in the bamboo forest, Gu Yunjue��s eyes showed that he was wondering something in his mind.


    And then Mu Chen finally remembered to ask, "Have you made a deal with Gu Yunjin?"


    Gu Yunjue raised his eyebrows and hid his emotion beneath his eyes, slightly smiling, "Of course."


    "He was so good at calcting and scheming. You should be careful," warned Mu Chen.


    Gu Yunjue nodded and gave a response. After that, he turned his eyes to Mu Chen with umon interest.


    Mu Chen felt so confused. He was sure that Gu Yunjue hated noise and he had never showed any interest in kids as they were so weak. Why did he behave so differently today?


    Noticing that Mu Chen was staring at him, Gu Yunjue winked and stretched out his index finger to shush Mu Chen. "Master, don��t you think he look like pretty much simr to you when you were small? I really wanted to raise him."


    "Of course not. You evil disciple!" Mu Chen blushed and scolded at Gu Yunjue. Then he sat down and fixed his eyes on Mu Dong��s face. The little boy was smiling happily. Mu Chen��s lips moved with surprise. How could the little boy look like him? There was nothing inmon between them at all! For example, he didn��t like smiling when he was at such an age.


    At that moment, Mu Qing hurriedly walked towards them, held Mu Dong in his arms, and extended his hand to grasp Mu Chen. "Go with me quickly. It��s time for me to leave," said Mu Qing urgently.


    Mu Chen stepped backwards and refused him ruthlessly.


    "You have Reincarnation Pearl inside your body, so you didn��t have to experience the test of cmity for deity. Why do you still choose to stay here?" Mun Qing��s body had been covered with white light. His time was limit when he came to the man��s world and he was also not supposed to break the order of the three realms. Actually, he had did that as he just hit Gu Yunjin.


    Mu Chen pointed at Gu Yunjue and said, "I will be wherever he is. You don��t have to look for me in the following days."


    As soon as Mu Chen finished his words, a transmission formation appeared beside Mu Qing. Mu Qing behaved well at first. But when he saw the formation, he immediately pushed his brother away and jumped out of his arms and said petntly, "I like staying here. I don��t want to leave!"


    Mu Qing��s face got pale with anger. How could both his brothers be so difficult to deal with?


    Before he could catch Mu Dong, Mu Qing was forced to be taken away.


    Seeing Mu Qing disappear in front of them, Mu Dong made a face and stuck out his tongue. Them he happily ran to Mu Chen and held his leg tightly, asking with a smile on his face, "Brother, would you like to raise me?"


    Mu Chen got speechless.


    The little boy called him dad on purpose just now. Now thed saw that Mu Qing had left, he changed his attitude quickly to please Mu Chen. Mu Chen was not strange to smart kids, but Mu Dong must be the smartest one. He couldn��t help suspect that if this boy was actually an evil spirit. So he had no intention to raise him at all.


    As they looked at each other, the little boy grinned broadly at Mu Chen. His small and cute canine teeth then appeared.


    Mu Chen suddenly had a kind ofplex feeling in his mind. He was not able to describe it with his words but he could feel that it was so special. Thinking about that, Mu Chen averted his eyes to Gu Yunjue. Gu Yunjue was just smiling at him and there seemed to be nothing wrong. Mu Chen reluctantly frowned. Was it all because that the little boy was too smart? Otherwise, the truth might be that he thought too much.


    After that, Mu Chen got a bit impatient. Then he knitted his eyebrows questioning, "Why don��t you go with him?"


    "I have said that I like staying here and I haven��t had enough fun!" Mu Dong spread his hands and said, "You are my brother. So you have to raise me."


    Mu Chen kept his face cold and then replied coldly, "I don��t know your family at all. How could you so sure that I��m your brother?"


    "Never mind. We two looked so alike with each other. If you refuse to admit, I will call you dad and say that you abandon me because of him! Dad!"


    Mu Chen��s lips was twitching. He had no idea about how to describe his mood now. He was such a naughty boy. Wasn��t there anyone who could appear and hit him eight times a day to correct his shamelessly behavior?


    Gu Yunjue got surprised too. If Mu Qing had such a skill of dealing with people, his little master might have been taken away. It was really a problem to keep the boy here.


    "Now that he wants to stay here, just let him do it." Gu Yunjue waved his hands and called a few attendants.


    Mu Dong took the chance and held Mu Chen��s leg. Then he puckered his mouth saying, "I will only follow my brother. No one can take me away!


    Mu Chen kept his eyes cold and pulled the little boy off his leg. After giving him to Gu Yunjue, Mu Chen impatiently walked away and left. The boy was so noisy. It was impossible to let him raise a kid like this one.


    Mu Chen simply left everything that he didn��t want to his apprentice and he did it so naturally.


    Looking at the little boy in front of him and then averting his eyes to Gu Yunjin who had been hitten by Mu Qing, Gu Yunjue paused for a while and suddenly burst outughing. Could that be the test of Mu family?


    But the sudden appearance of the kid was still so queer.


    Watching Mu Chen walking away, Mu Dong disappointedly curled his lips and then looked back at Gu Yunjue, a bright smile creeping on his narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 103: Endless scheming.

    Chen Mo was a bit shocked to learn that Mu Chen��s family hade, and then hurried himself here.


    Chen��s n were all hostile to Mu��s, especially Mu Chen��s father, a man who got a woman pregnant before she married, got her spirit body destroyed, and didn��t show up even when she died of an illness. Everyone in Chen��s abhorred that man.


    Consequentially, Chen��s n had their grudge on that man��s son Mu Chen. If Chen Mo didn��t risk his life to protect Mu Chen, young Mu Chen would have been executed ording to the family rules as a blot on the n��s reputation. Now looking back at that time, Chen Mo was not without resentment.


    Now Mu Chen had grown up, bing an outstanding person in every area. He was well cared for and had few difficulties in his life. What was his n nning to do showing up at this time? When Chen Mo thought of this, a killing intent appeared on his gentle face. He would first seize the man and let the man kneel in front of the grave of his deceased aunt; then kick him out of Ronggu Peak, and let all of Mu��s scram!


    Chen Mo rushed to Yanyang Pce and found Mu Chen in the herb garden. His first sentence was: "I heard that someone of Mu��s hase? Where is it? "


    Mu Chen, bending his head, was taking care of the herb. He was shocked by Chen Mo��s angry appearance. His porcin white fingers slightly quivered and identally pulled down a green leaf. The spiritual nutrients contained in the herbs gradually leaked and disappeared in the air.


    Mu Chen��s face remained the same, but a little killing intent could be detected from his eyes. This was the best Trefoil Green Ganoderma in the garden!


    He was nning to refine a bottle of me Spirit Cream for Gu Yunjue. Azure Fire Sword was a magic sword descended from the ancient times; maybe because of too much killing, it contained bloody evil spirit. Gu Yunjue would get hurt every time he used it. Mu Chen hade to see this herb almost every day, waiting for it to be mature and be concocted into pills. Now it was totally destroyed.


    Heartache��


    Chen Mo also understood that he made a trouble. He coughed sheepishly, "Well, I��ll pay you a better one."


    "Three!" Mu Chen looked up, his face being cold. ��Don��t you dare to give me one less?!��


    Chen Mo, "... Three of them. You have my words. "��To the worst, I can borrow some from Bai Yi. This person is a bigger trouble after all.��


    Mu Chen��s countenance finally got rxed. He dug out the herb carefully and nned to take it back and to make a sd for Gu Yunjue. It was wasteful to just throw it away after a long time of fostering.


    "Listen, I heard that your family havee to you. Where are they now?" Chen Mo subdued his resentment against Mu��s and asked in a mild voice.


    At this time, Gu Yunjue just finished his business, carrying Mu Dong toe over. After Mu Chen sensed it, he raised his chin and then nodded, "Here, that small one, you can take him if you want."


    Seeing Chen Mo, Gu Yunjue��s eyes brightened, ��Here was the best candidate of the babysitter!��


    Chen Mo: "..."


    *


    Gu Yunjin picked up the pills sent by Gu Yunjue, looked at it and threw it back into the jade te with a sneer. These pills of such quality certainly were not concocted by Mu Chen, which couldn��t satisfy him yet. Gu Yunjue had no sincerity at all. But Gu Yunjin also knew that this was normal.


    The subordinate who had been following Gu Yunjin quickly collected the pills and put the box away. Looking at Gu Yunjin��s face, he asked discreetly, "Lord, your injury...?"


    "It��s OK. He didn��t mean to kill me, or didn��t even use much of his spirit power." Gu Yunjin frowned and said in a deep voice, "That��s even more terrible. I finally understand how the Devil Lord lost to him in the Immortal Realm. This man is unfathomable." He paused and asked with interest, "Diyuan, where did hee from?"


    Diyuan bowed his head and pointed up after a hesitation.


    Gu Yunjin narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "Mu Chen is more interesting."


    Diyuan stopped talking and stood aside respectfully.


    Gu Yunjin pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "I see a chance to avenge your master."


    "Master will be very happy if he can hear about it." Diyuan bowed his head and carefully echoed.


    Gu Yunjin touched the ring on his hand, and his eyes became dimmer. "You have seen his way to fabricate soul puppets," he said, "Do you think there is any mole around me?"


    Diyuan was stunned. His hand squeezed tightly into a fist in his sleeve. Then he said lightly, "Lord, you should hold it. You can��t be manipted by him."


    Gu Yunjin stared at Diyuan quietly for a while, and suddenly smiled. Looking at the ring on his hand shing a cold blue light, he slightly stroked it, soothed his emotions and said faintly: "You are right; your tone is just like that of your master, very good."


    *


    Mu Chen was also very puzzled. He threw the herbs in his hand into the concocting furnace and asked Gu Yunjue who was watching him concocting the pill with one hand supporting his head, "Why doesn��t that man leave yet?"


    Thinking that an annoying outsider had intruded into his ce and wouldn��t go, Mu Chen got the fidgets. ��This Gu Yunjin, What on earth does he want?��


    Gu yunjue narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, "He is waiting; he must not be in a good mood now, worried and uneasy, or still afraid."


    Mu Chen looked back and saw Gu yunjue very confident. So he stopped asking. He took out the pill, smelt it and threw it into the jade te beside Gu Yunjue, asking, "What kind of pill is this?"


    Gu yunjue picked it up and had a look. Then he answered without hesitation, "The high-grade Quick-acting Wind Pill that cultivators of wind attribute dream of. It can help purify the spirit power. Cultivators of other attributes can also use them for escaping. This one can sell about one thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones. "


    The corner of Mu Chen��s mouth was lifted up with satisfaction. This weasel was so clever that he could remember anything just by one look, and would draw inferences from one instance. But he pretended to be a fool who couldn��t concoct any pills and always acted rascally before him like a spoiled naughty child. Now thinking about it, Mu Chen realized that each of his little tricks couldn��t be from a child. Weasel!


    Gu Yunjue smiled and took the pill as a jelly bean. Then, hemented, "It��s a little bitter."


    "Huh?"


    "How could the pills made by master be bitter? It��s sweet, so sweet that it even melts my heart. "


    Saying this, he had clung to Mu Chen. Mu Chen felt instantly a big hot ster attached to his back. Gu Yunjue had mastered this skill of pestering since he was a child; now it was even more amazing. Besides, Gu Yunjue was now even stronger than before when he was a child, which became even a heavier burden as he climbed on Mu Chen. Mu Chen felt that Gu did that on purpose��it was really heavy.


    Gu Yunjue helped to pour herbs into the concocting furnace, with a smile hanging in his mouth, "What do you want to concoct, Master? I��ll help you. "


    "It��s good enough if you don��t make trouble. Go over." Mu Chen pushed the man on his shoulder. Feeling the weight on his back lighter, so he gave tacit consent to allow Gu there. He looked at the herbs and asked, "How about the Immortal Realm?"


    "No problem. The Immortal Realm has sent people to guard at the border. Any intruder will be stopped before they have the chance to go inside." Gu Yunjue pulled out one hand, fondled Mu Chen��s hair, andforted him, "Don��t worry, master. I��ve already told Guan Shan that if anything happens to Lofty Cloudy Sect, Gazing Chen Pavilion will help them."


    "Guan Shan?" Mu Chen turned his head and stared at Gu Yunjue. How many things had this weasel concealed from him?


    As soon as Gu Yunjue wanted to exin, a pill was thrown into his mouth. A pungent taste stimted him to vomit immediately. Everything made by little master would challenge his taste sense every time.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Yunjue nodded seriously, "Delicious."


    "Then eat the whole te." Mu Chen took out a te. He was trying to concoct a new kind of pill. He didn��t control the heat properly for the first time and it get burnt however. This disciple would soon forget his identity if he didn��t punish him. Cheating the master would cause his legs broken in other sects.


    Gu Yunjue looked at that te of dark and strange things. He couldn��t help his mouth from twitching, ��Eat them all...Master means to destroy my tongue...?!��


    "Master?"


    "Hum."


    "I don��t want to eat it. I want to eat you."


    "..."


    *


    The border between the immortal and the Devil Realm became weak, and those cultivators above the Core Formation Stage could easily pass it through, which made many of devil cultivators itchy for a try.


    Devil cultivators were tend to be arbitrary and ignore consequences. In their opinion, the Immortal Realm, which they had never set foot on, contained countless treasures. Even if they took risks, it was worth a try. Although they were not under the leadership of the Devil Lord, these unorganized cultivators became the Immortal Realm��s pain in the ass. Moreover, the Immortal Realm had to guard against the invasion of the Devil Realm. The four sects, three inds and five ns of the Immortal Realm had to send people to guard the border.


    Since the Anti-devil pir of Lofty Cloud Sect was destroyed, it naturally needed to bear more responsibilities. Liu Hanzhi, the sixth elder who has the highest martial skill and was the most violent, personally led three peak masters and twenty cave masters to guard the border. Of course, Liu��s temperament was definitely a deterrent to the people in the demon world.


    Even if Mu Chen was expelled from the sect, the news that he wanted to marry a devil cultivator caused a lot of rumors in Lofty Cloud Sect. In addition, the identity of the Jing Ting was known by the Immortal Realm, which also surprised everyone. He taught two disciples, one a devil and the other a demon, and both of them were powerful. They were not sure that Mu Chen was lucky or unlucky. However, if the peace in the Immortal Realm was broken because of these two, Mu Chen was bound to be condemned as a sinner through the ages.


    After Liu Hanzhi heard the rumors, he didn��t show an easy look to these cultivators in the Immortal Realm. No matter who it was, he could shut him up with only a nce, which made theints from other sects less.


    Chen��s n, who originally wanted Mu Chen to return, was also rxed. Fortunately, Mu Chen, the troublemaker, had note back. Fortunately, this troublemaker was now surnamed in Mu, and has nothing to do with them.


    Liu Hanzhi, who was bought back to Chen��s n as a man of sacrifice since his childhood, was chosen by Chen Mo because of his unusual talent and quiet temperament. He naturally suffered a lot when he was a child around Mu Chen. After seeing several familiar faces in the group of Chen��s n, his became increasingly colder. Every day, he looked like a murderous Yama, lest no one was unaware that he was trying to cut off their heads.


    It was not easy for you to be remembered in the bad way.


    The two forces, Pill City and Medicine Valley, were the most oppressive to Chen��s n. Every month, they would send pills and medicines for free to the sects stationed here, but only Chen��s n was not included. They wanted it too? Buy it! Three times the price!


    The leader of Chen��s n pulled up his socks to find Bo Yuntian and asked him why he did so.


    Bo Yuntian only replied two words to him and then disappeared: "Guess why!"


    The leader of Chen��s n almost spat blood directly out of anger. These years, they were suppressed by Pill City and Medicine Valley together. In addition, Gazing Chen Pavilion often troubled them. The n power had been shrinking and the status of the five ns had been precarious. If there were a few more casualties in this battle, Chen n was bound to withdraw from the five ns. There were often icing on the cake but few timely assistance. He could not imagine what would happen to their n at that time.


    Mu Chen was unaware of how much trouble he had brought to Chen��s n. He was sitting on the ridge of Ronggu peak, looking at the direction of the gate.


    The snow-white vestment rose and fell in the wind together with his ck hair. He looked like a jade puppet carved by the heaven. Anyone who looked at it would feel that this man should be worshiped in a high temple and should not be contaminated with human desires.


    He was sitting next to Mu Dong, who was curious and also kept looking towards the gate, asionally turning his head to look at Mu Chen��s appearance. Little children��s eyes showed some deep meaning that adults couldn��t understand. Then, he climbed up Mu Chen��s back, put his arms around Mu Chen��s neck and fawned, "Second brother, you said that two big white wolves wille today, one very smart and the other very stupid. Where are they? Why haven��t theye yet? "

 Chapter 104: It’s like the night before a storm.

    With Mu Dong climbing on his back, Mu Chen��s face suddenly turned cold. "Get down!" said Mu Chen aloofly.


    "Daddy!" The kid clutched onto Mu Chen like a bear that wouldn��t release its paws, willfully calling Mu Chen "daddy". Mu Chen��s mouth twitched as he grabbed the kid, throwing him off the roof. Mu Chen stood aside distantly, without a trace of intention to catch him.


    As Mu Chen expected, when Mu Dong was about to touch the ground a blue light appeared on his body forming a cover to prevent Mu Dong from falling, floating upwards gently from below.


    Mu Dong pouted his mouth and red inconsbly at Mu Chen, using. "I��m going back to tell Grandpa! You��re bullying me!!"


    Mu Chen sneered and said inly, "Go ahead. Now." He then turned away and left without another nce at Mu Dong.


    Mu Dong didn��t expect that Mu Chen would do this to him. He pursed his mouth and paused a while before he began to "boohoo".


    Mu Chen��s footsteps paused, distracted by the cry; then he lifted his foot and walked on, hearing the crying getting even louder. His countenance became gloomier and finally he couldn��t help but wave his hands backwards, conjuring a spiritual air to hold Mu Dong in the air and pull him back. Meanwhile, Mu Chen cast a Silence Spell.


    The little one had a mouth alright and it was up to him to boohoo. Mu Chen wouldn��t silence him, but instead Mu Chen chose not to listen.


    Mu Dong had been crying for some time; then, dismally, he stopped for he could tell that there was nopromise intended from Mu Chen at all. He felt rather tired of acting like a spoiled child in front of Mu Chen because whatever he did Mu Chen ignored them all. As a brother, this guy was not even remotely simr to Mu Qing.


    Mu Chen carried Mu Dong, directly sending the noisy brat back to Chen Mo and then off he went. "How horrendously silly you are that you could not even take care of and coax a kid," Mu Chen said in disdain.


    Horrendously silly...horrendously silly...horrendously silly.


    Chen Mo covered his forehead with his hand. ��Mu Chen wasn��t like this before.��


    Mu Chen was a little awkward towards his own buddies. He was rather introverted and didn��t feel like opening his mind to others, but was much more direct with other strangers��In other words, aloof. Mu Chen never cared for small talk but preferred stating facts boldly.


    In the old days, it was Chen Mo who teased Mu Chen. Even though Mu Chen wasn��t happy about it, he would just avoid it and have a fit of the sulks. But what now? This fellow actually called Chen Mo, "horrendously silly". Mu Chen��s vocabry was expanded, in a bad way. Thinking about the difference of the old and the new Mu Chen, Chen Mo shook his head but felt positive about this. At least Mu Chen possessed more facial expressions including angery andughing.


    Mu Chen finally got rid of this clinging vine and as he just got back he saw a servanting over who said humbly, "Pce Master, Pavilion Master invites you to go to the lounge now. There are some old acquaintances visiting."


    "Old acquaintances?" Mu Chen thought for a while in confusion. What kind of old acquaintances could he have in the Devil Realm?


    The servant exined immediately. "Theye from the Demon Realm."


    "When did theye?" asked Mu Chen.


    "On this morning," said the servant cautiously as he lowered his head further.


    Mu Chen frowned and went to the guest lounge without saying another word. Right inside the lounge, a man in white wore his silver-white hair down naturally, without any essory, but slightly aggressive. He was looking at Gu Yunjue opposite with his ink blue eyes, as if he were a predator staring at his prey, making the others shudder with fear.


    The present Jing Ting was no longer the naive teen who was wet behind the ears several decades ago. Having been through life and death so many times, he had been transformed into a real king, bearing a majestic vibe as a leader.


    Gu Yunjue��s mouth curved slightly with a hint of arrogance andziness, who seemed not to realize Jing Ting��s domineering manner, but looked at him in a yful way; and no one could see through the true feelings behind Gu Yunjue��s gaze.


    Jing Ming spontaneously decided to sit some distance away from two frightening "senior martial brothers" and moved the seat even further down two rows as he saw this scene. He unconsciously rubbed his arms feeling goose bumps crawl over his whole body and he hadn��t the faintest idea what those two were checking out in one another.


    Hearing the noise of clothing dashing across the air, the three of them turned to look at the gate at the same time. Mu Chen saw three pairs of eager eyes staring at him just as he stepped inside the gate. He paused a short while turning his eyes to Jing Ting and a faint smile flickered across his lips with some tion shining in his eyes.


    "Master!" Jing Ming was about to throw himself onto Mu Chen, trying toin that he was once more mentally abused when Gu Yunjue grabbed him by his neck and simply tossed him aside. Jing Ming looked at Gu Yunjue resentfully, not daring to resist.


    Mu Chen petted Jing Ming��s head to console him for a while and cast a nce at Gu Yunjue, suggesting that he would deal with this evil discipleter. This untaught disciple had known that Mu Chen was waiting there but he meant to hide Jing Ting and Jing Ming away wickedly.


    Mu Chen��s gaze fell on Jing Ting who stood not far away and nodded, sighing. "You��ve grown up."


    Jing Ting was inclined to say something. The coldness in his ink blue eyes began to thaw but his gaze became profound beyond words. He looked down, hiding his mood, and didn��t reveal the thoughts that were deep in his heart. He lifted up the fringe of his clothes and knelt down. "This disciple Jing Ting pays respects to Master."


    Mu Chen walked to his disciple and pulled his arms to help him up. "Get up. Don��t mind that empty courtesy. Just be what you used to be."


    Gu Yunjue looked at Mu Chen��s hand, squinting his eyes, which scared Jing Ming who was standing by the side into withdrawing again and hiding behind Jing Ting.


    Jing Ting stood up, looking at the way Mu Chen appeared now, and couldn��t help clenching his fists; then he asked gently, "How have you been these recent years, Master?"


    "Very well." Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue subconsciously. Through all these years, his life was fulfilling having Gu Yunjue at his side.


    As Jing Ting saw Mu Chen��s eyes go to Gu Yunjue, the former��s gaze became a bit dull. "That��s fine then."


    Jing Ming finally got himself near Mu Chen and looked at Gu Yunjue, asking cautiously, "Master, are you going to marry Eldest Senior Martial Brother? Are you happy with this or are you forced to?" Since he had once been transformed into a wolf, Jing Ming was traumatized by the "ferocious" nature of Gu Yunjue, and he suspected that his warm-hearted master was coerced and cajoled by the eldest senior martial brother. ��Just like what are written in graphic novels, Gu Yunjue may tend to threaten Master under the false pretenses of pregnancy��if Master doesn��t marry him, they will both die and h h. Right, that��s the so-called forced marriage.��


    Mu Chen smacked Jing Ting. "Pinhead!"


    Just in time Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s waist, kissed him on the ear and said contently, "Of course Master is happy with it and rather excited."


    Mu Chen pinched Gu Yunjue on his cheek and his earlobe turned pinkish at once. This untaught disciple, daring to behave so boldly in front of the younger generations, deserved a good kicking.


    Jing Ting wore a slight frown, ncing at Gu Yuejue, but thetter didn��t seem to notice him at all. His lips moved but he failed to make a sound. Jing Ming took a confused nce at his elder brother, sensing Jing Ting was not in a good mood. He poked Jing Ting��s back and whispered, "Brother?"


    Jing Ting hummed and loosened his frowning. There was no noticeable emotion left in his face. Jing Ting said in a tender tone to Mu Chen, "Master, congrattions."


    "I��ve asked them to tidy up your previous amodations which are still preserved in Yanyang Pce. You may live there now and it��s handy for us to chat together." Gu Yunjue waved to the servant outside who nodded knowingly and hurried to arrange people to deliver refreshments in advance.


    "No need, if we live here, we are..." Before Jing Ting finished, Jing Ming had run along with the servant just meters away. "Wow, great! It is the same as Lofty Cloudy Sect here!"


    Jing Ting��s words were squashed halfway through. He stood there with his face bing even colder.


    *


    "Your majesty, the new emperor of Howling Moon has moved into Yanyang Pce. We didn��t get a chance to see him." Diyuan stood gravely behind Gu Yunjin and seriously wondered why Gu Yunjin had been constantly paying great attention to his ring recently.


    Gu Yunjin hooked his finger and said carelessly, "We just wait quietly. No matter whoes and what power visits, we don��t have to meet them."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Yunjin got to his feet. "You may leave now. Watch outside and don��t allow anyone toe near."


    When Diyuan went out, Gu Yunji��s ring shed with a mysterious light as right away he took out a milky white ball of light. After the ring finished absorbing the luminous ball, he said in a gentle voice, "Please bear with it a little longer. You��ve gone through all those years and there��s only a short time left."


    The mysterious light became mellow and seemed to calm down. Waiting for a while, Gu Yunjin listened with his head tilted and said again, "I know he��s taking advantage of me but I can��t refuse. If he wins, I win. If he loses, it won��t impact on me for now."


    ...


    There was half a month to go before the wedding ceremony and there were not many guests present in Mount Ronggu. Mu Chen just wanted everything to be simple; and Gu Yunjue knew he didn��t like grandeur, so he only invited those who should be invited.


    Gu Yunjue thought that the Immortal Realm would avoid them and not want any interaction with Mu Chen in order not to arouse any suspicion; but who anticipated that Yue Mingze had already sent presents to them after hearing that Gazing Chen Pavilion was founded by Gu Yunjue?


    Pill City sent their present to Gazing Chen Pavilion as well. Obviously Bo Yuntian had also found out who was the master of Gazing Chen Pavilion and had sent numerous precious herbal medicines that no pill alchemist would refuse.


    When all the stuff had been sent to the Devil Realm, Mu Chen checked each item with a rxed countenance. He thought for a while and prepared a present in return personally, asking someone to send it to Bo Yuntian, and due to the birthday of the other, he added in another birthday present.


    One day before the wedding ceremony, Gu Yunjue took out the wedding gowns which had already been prepared a long time ago and put them on the bed. He looked at Mu Chen��s eyes and sighed. "This day hase atst."


    Mu Chen nced at the bright-red wedding gown, running his finger over its exquisite patterns. His magic robe was mostly white and blue, and he had never worn any clothing with such bright colors. He had thought that such colors were tacky before, but now he was warmed by it. The warmth extended to his eyebrows and made the whole of him feel mellow.


    "I don��t feel at ease." Mu Chen offered his hands to Gu Yunjue, looking at the Heart Bond Ring on his finger which was the same as Gu��s. Mu Chen then sighed from the bottom of his heart, "I feel somehow stressed, like it is the night before a storm."


    Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen��s hands tight and put his arm around Mu Chen��s shoulder. The couple were leaning on each other and Gu Yunjue consoled him. "Don��t worry. I��m here."


    "Don��t lose it tomorrow." Mu Chen embraced the one beside him, closing his eyes, and gave him a warning. Even if the other sometimes didn��t show his feelings, he would still more or less sense it.


    Gu Yunjue smiled and said yes. "Of course, I��m not allowed to lose it with you by my side. After we solve this matter, I��ll tell you a secret."


    "Huh?" Mu Chen opened his eyes, bewildered.


    Gu Yunjue urged, "Master, don��t forget to take Mu Dong with you. Watch him closely and don��t let him run around."


    Mu Chen��s face became grave. "You also..."


    "Shh!" Gu Yunjue pressed on his lips, smiling, "He��s a little child. I��m worried that he might run into some danger."


    Mu Chen gazed at him with a knowing nod, "I see, don��t worry. Just do what you should do."

 Chapter 105: If Gu Yunjue died, would you cry?

    In the next early morning when Mu Chen woke up, he only find Gu Yunjue, dressed in underwear, was sitting at the end of the bed and wiping his sword. On the inky sword body, carved with the ssic,plicated patterns which was simr to those on Protection Soul Bell. And its de was covered with ayer of red, which looked like the indelible bloodstain left by a massacre. The dim light reflected Gu Yunjue��s dark and bottomless eyes, which radiated a dignified air somehow.


    Finding Mu Chen wake up, Gu Yunjueid his sword aside, and asked gently, "Did you sleep well?"


    Mu Chen nodded, and felt vigorous.


    "Master, you should take more sleep, then you will have more vigor in the night." Gu Yunjue moved to Mu meaningfully, and kissed his lip, with lust burning in his eyes. The obvious hint for sex let Mu Chen blushed. Mu sulkily put his arm around Gu Yunjue��s neck, and tightened his shackle, wishing to twist the neck off his indecent disciple.


    Seeing Mu��s reaction, Gu Yunjue straightly pinned Mu Chen on the bed, and gave him a long kiss. Meanwhile, Gu flirtatiously tore Mu Chen��s loose underwear with his hand and felt him all over. Then Gu Yunjue licked the corner of his mouth, and said frivolously, "Let��s save the feast for the night, and now, master, please hold your desire."


    Hearing Gu��s words, Mu Chen pushed Gu Yunjue down from his body angrily out of shame. "It is he who desires for sex, and also he who needs to hold his desire, but not I. What an indecent disciple!"


    Gu Yunjue smiled and moved to Mu again. This time, Gu Yunjue stopped teasing Mu Chen, and slightly restored a serious look. Gu helped to tidy up Mu Chen��s clothing, and said in a lower voice, "Since the ceremony will be held at dusk, I��ll go out during the day, but I will not miss the good asion for our wedding."


    Mu Chen sat up and felt some worried, "I��ll go with you."


    "No. I am not what I was more than a decade ago. Master, you should believe in me."


    "Yet with causal metempsychosis, I am afraid that you will..."


    "Trust me!" Gu Yunjue touched Mu Chen��s face andforted, "I have been waiting for this day for too long, and finally get the opportunity of living together with you legally, then why will I risk my life? Besides, Gu Yunjin, as my elder brother, sometimes needs to make a sacrifice and help me if necessary. "


    Devil Lord had known the existence of Reincarnation Pearl. Since the moment when Gu Yunjue got the news, Gu began to make n for how to protect Mu Chen. If the person were someone irrelevant, it was simple to wipe away the danger just by killing that person. However, Devil Lord was Gu Yunjue��s father. Since any cultivators would suffer severe punishment if he should kill his elder brother or father, Gu Yunjue could not kill his elder brother or father personally, yet he could find the vulnerability of naturalw and utilize it to kill them.


    It must be naturalw that revealed the news of Reincarnation Pearl to demon master. The love between Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue disobeyed too much arrangement of fate. Naturalw was not a rule anymore, and it had the thinking of human. Devil Lording to Legend Mountain was also the arrangement of naturalw.


    ording to naturalw, everything in the world is just tribute. Gu Yunjue��s rebirth had vited the principle. And thus, everyone was a tool in the hand of naturalw, and a tool for killing Gu.


    Devil Lord was just one of those tools.


    However, for Gu Yunjue, this tool was a tough nut to crack.


    No one wanted to bebeled as a patricide, so did Gu Yunjue and Gu Yunjin, even though Devil Lord was such an inhumane man who killed his wife and concubines, took the women robbed by him as fertility tools, regarded his sons as containers for his cultivation and let his sons kill each other. In his mind, only the strongest could survive, who in the end were for his own usage. Yet Gu Yunjue and Gu Yunjin were Devil Lord��s sons, and this was the fact they could not change.


    *


    Outside Ronggu Peak, Devil Lord looked at the lofty and spirits-shrouded mountain. Then, he stretched out a skeleton hand from his ck sleeve, and grasped the air by turning his palm forward.


    Instantly came a hurricane in Mountain. After that, thendscape there then was changed as the mountain became ck and barren.


    Devil Lord snorted lightly, and said in a distain, "What an ignorant guy. Who give you the courage to challenge me?" Even knowing he had stepped on the wrong way due to the intended guide of someone, Devil Lord didn��t care about that. Since Devil Lord knew that his power of the ascension stage was rare to find in the three realms, and it was not easy for someone to kill him.


    After the magic formation was broken, the person guarded there appeared. Gu Yunjue, dressed in ck, was standing in the sky quietly with an ancient killing weapon in one of his hand, and his another hand hung down naturally. Though Gu just stood there quietly, he had already emitted an imposing demeanor. In Gu��s steady aura, there were his invincible spirit for killing and determination. Gu Yunjue��s face was very quiet. It seemed that Gu had already knew that the magic formation would be broken, and waited there for a long time.


    Not far from Gu Yunjue, stood Gu Yunjin in purple dress, whoseplexion looked the same as Gu Yunjue. However, Gu Yunjin��s pupils shrank unconsciously at the sight of Devil Lord due to his dread for this father. Later, Gu Yunjin turned his dread into hate, and Gu Yunjin��s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Seeing the persons blocking the way clearly, Devil Lord instantly changed his rxed mood, "You two disobedient spawns! Do you want to kill your father?"


    The two in front of him were his desirable shells, and both of them were nearly perfect for him. Gu Yunjin owned the power and influence Devil Lord built, special corporeity of immortal and devil, and iparable tenacity of meridians. However, those two guys who should have been enemies of each other, cooperated unexpectedly, which made Devil Lord furious.


    "Little Seventeenth, today is your wedding day. How could you not invite your father? Could it be Mu Chen who taught you to treat me in this way?"


    Gu Yunjue curled his lips, sneered, "My residence is too small, and I worried you would not feel ease there. So you may as welle back to your Devil Pce"


    "Ah��Jin also think in this way?" Devil Lord turned to Gu Yunjin, with no warmth in his eyes. "Today, if I cannot get the Reincarnation Pearl from Mu Chen, then I will wipe off Gu Yunjue��s divine sense and temper it, and as for Gu Yunjin, I will kill him to avoid future trouble."


    Gu Yunjin touched the ring with bluish luster on his finger, and sneered, "Thank father for still remembering my name. As a puppet of you, I was still more useful than my other brothers. But I didn��t know whether you still remember why your wife and daughter died." Gu Yunjin��s eyes already became red, and his devil air began to strengthen.


    There were essential differences between Gu Yunjin and Gu Yunjue.


    The mother of Gu Yunjue was robbed by Devil Lord from a family in Immortal Realm to be a fertility tool, whose whole family were ughtered by him. Yet because the corporeity of Gu��s mother was too pure, Gu Yunjue was born with a special corporeity of half immortal and half devil. Thus Devil Lord had to give up Gu Yunjue.


    The woman had a blood feud, and hated Devil Lord. Thus it was natural for her to hate Gu Yunjue who had half of his blood from Devil Lord, and she tortured her sinful son every day. Yet, when Gu Yunjue was still an infant, but for Devil Lord who was verifying whether Gu Yunjue could be useful for him or not, Gu would have been killed by his mother.


    Later Gu Yunjue was still nearly killed by his mother. Because of that, Devil Lord thought the woman disobeyed his orders, and straightly killed her with one strike. Gu Yunjue had no good feelings towards his parents, nor did Gu have any affection for them. As for revenge, Gu was not interested in it. He had devoted all his energy to Mu Chen. Mu Chen was Gu��s bottom line and taboo. No one was allowed to touch Mu Chen nor to think about him, and Gu would kill the one in advance who vited this principle. However, Devil Lord wanted to kill Mu Chen, and thus Gu needed to make preparation in advance.


    As for Gu Yunjin, he was born by Devil Lord��s wife. Nevertheless, Gu Yunjin��s lovely mother and eldest sister were killed by Devil Lord, and even the patriarchs who protected Gu Yunjin to grow up were also killed by the subordinates of Devil Lord, While Gu himself had been fostered as a puppet for many years. Thinking about those sufferings, Gu Yunjin held both fear and hate for Devil Lord in his heart. And that��s why Gu Yunjin had to help Gu Yunjue even though knowing he was utilized by Gu Yunjue in this n.


    He knew if he missed this opportunity, he would not know how long he should wait for another chance.


    "You two ignorant spawns want to kill me just through your own power? What a wishful thinking!" Devil Lordughed coldly as an indigo long spear appeared in his hand.


    Gu Yunjue sneered, the sword in his hand bing bloodier, "I never meant to kill you."


    ...


    In this great fighting, the well-arranged battlefield had already been turned into residue by Devil Lord. Gu Yunjue estimated the time, and quickly seceded from the fighting circle after forcing back Devil Lord with one sword blow.


    At this moment, in the magic array behind him, shed two white lights. Two figures appeared here almost simultaneously, and one was in ck and the other was in red. The figure in ck radiated chill breath, while the figure in red emitted scorching hot breath. The two figures frowned at the sight of the scene in front of their eyes.


    Feng Jiuli waved his sleeve, and smiled, "What a big scene. That��s interesting."


    Yu Tianyi nced aside, without finding Mu Chen, then, and then he asked Gu Yunjue coldly, "Is this what you call repaying the debt?"


    Gu Yunjue smiled, "He has saved you, and I am just providing you an opportunity of repaying Mu Chen. If you cannot pay it back before you pass the ascension stage, the consequence will be very serious, and you know it. "


    Yu Tianyi nodded. What Gu Yunjue said was true. Yu didn��t refute, but said, "You must deliver what you have promised before."


    "No problem." Gu Yunjue agreed with great pleasure.


    Devil Lord nced it indifferently, and his face became more livid, "Good filial son! You do have made a lot of efforts for killing me. "


    Gu Yunjin also seceded from the fighting, and changed his position with Yu Tianyi.


    Seeing Gu Yunjue��s hint, Gu Yunjin nodded, and disappeared immediately.


    Gu Yunjueughed and said to Feng Jiuli, "Two hours is enough; you just need to stall off Devil Lord for two hours, which is not difficult for you."


    Feng Jiuli snorted and waved his sleeve to let Gu Yunjue go, saying urgently, "Go on with your own business, and don��t forget reserving a pot of wedding wine for me."


    *


    It was almost noon. In Ronggu Peak, each ce was decorated with wedding essories, presenting a jubnt atmosphere. Yet the leading roles of the wedding had not shown up.


    Mu Chen took Mu Dong back in the morning, and kept him by his side. Mu Chen had set a magic shield, and kept his spirit power at its peak. Mu Dong ran around idly and looked here and there, nning to run away by climbing the window when it was convenient.


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Dong coldly, and crooked his finger. Then Mu Dong was caught back by Mu Chen. Mu Chen remained cold, and pressed Mu Tong��s face on the table surlily.


    "Brother, I want to go out for ying." Mu Dong curled his lips in depression.


    Mu Chen just looked at him, unwilling to answer Mu Dong.


    "Brother, I want to pee." The little boy continued to negotiate with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen threw a vase to Mu Dong, indicating that vase was not too bad for peeing.


    Mu Dong threw back the vase to Mu Chen in grief and indignation, and jumped on the table unpleasantly,ining, "Why do you lock me up?"


    Mu Chen stared at Mu Tong seriously and repeated Gu Yunjue��s words, "Outside is messy, and you are too young to wander around. I��m worried you will get injury outside. "


    Mu Dong red at Mu Chen, without finding any ground to refute Mu Chen at that moment, and sat cross-legged on the table angrily. Looking at Mu Chen��s cold face, Mu Dong hesitated and asked, "Brother, why do you like Gu Yunjue?"


    Mu Chen paused, and said coldly, "That has nothing to do with love, but he initially belongs to me." "Gu Yunjue was fostered by me, so he belongs to me."


    Mu Dong rested his chin on his hand, winked, and asked curiously, "Around you, there might be many powerful figures, but why do you choose Gu Yunjue as your cultivation fere?"


    "Huh?" Mu Chen stood up suddenly, and walked to Mu Dong. Mu Chen gazed into Mu Dong��s eyes, and asked seriously, "Who do you think is my most suitable fere?"


    Mu Dong shook his tiny head, and said, "I don��t know."


    Mu Chen rubbed the head of Mu Dong, and asked again, "Well, do you know why there are so many powerful figures surrounding me?"


    Mu Dong winked, and naughtily approached Mu Chen. With simr appearance, Mu Dong just looked like a scaled-down version of Mu Chen. "Because you are so beautiful. I have never seen someone as beautiful as you. You must have countless pursuers who are willing to do everything for you. "


    Mu Chen��s mouth twitched. He pressed the tiny head of Mu Dong, then, he pushed it back, and said in distain, "There��s a mirror over there, you can appreciate that beautiful face at your will by looking into the mirror."


    Mu Dong suddenly grasped Mu Chen��s wrist, his eyes bing pitch-ck instantly, and seriously asked, "Brother, if Gu Yunjue died, would you cry?"

 Chapter 106: I want to sleep with you

    Mu Chen��s wrist was tightly held and the little boy seemed to be much stronger than he could imagine. Mu Chen��s eyes got darker, and then he carefully considered the question in his mind.


    Would he cry if Gu Yunjue died?


    "No." Mu Chen finally gave his answer after thinking it over. "Because I will stay with him all the time, even though he was going to die."


    Mu Dong opened his eyes wide in great surprise, and unconsciously tightened his hand which was holding Mu Chen by his arm.


    Looking at his wrist which had already been red, Mu Chen extended the other hand to pat the boy��s head asking seriously, "Do you really want me to die?"


    Mu Dong tried his best to shake his head and his hand that was clinging to Mu Chen��s wrist slightly shook too. There were only a few people in Mu family, so all members of Mu family cared about their families so much. As he heard that Mu Chen just uttered the word "die", his expression on his face got nk for a while and no one could say if he was afraid or struggling. Mu Dong got nervous in a sudden. ��You can��t die! You can��t die!" Mu Dong��s eyes were filled with fear.


    The naughty boy immediately behaved much better. His expression was not as alive as before but it was more sincere and purer, directly showing his concern about his brother.


    Mu Chen turned his eyes and caught Mu Dong��s hand in turn. As he tried to put his spirit into Mu Dong��s body. He found it was impossible and his spirit was bounced back before he could figure something out. He felt like he was hit by someone with one palm and his face turned to be pale with pain in a short time.


    Seeing that Mu Chen��s face suddenly got pale, Mu Dong winked in astonishment. He naughtily got close to Mu Chen and poked him at his chin asking curiously, "Brother, what��s wrong?"


    Mu Chen curved his lips and shook his head slightly. Then he rubbed Mu Dong��s head and said in a low voice, "Gu Yunjue won��t die. No one could kill him except me. Don��t worry about that."


    Mu Dong got stunned. It seemed that he was frightened by Mu Chen��s sight at the moment.


    When Mu Chen tried to say more, he felt a gust of spirit approaching. Soon after, a warm and big thing pressed his back. The familiar temperature and weight made him heave a sign and feel surprised at the same time.


    Before Mu Chen could say something, Gu Yunjue held him by his wrist, searching his body with his spirit. Since he found that Mu Chen was not so well, Gu Yunjue got a bit angry and asked, "What happened? Did you fight with someone?" As soon as he was aware that Mu Chen��s spirit had been attacked, he quickly came back, leaving Gu Yunjin alone. Then he found that his feeling was right. Though it was not so severe, it would still take a long time for Mu Chen to recover. And the reason why Mu Chen got hurt was still queer.


    Mu Chen shook his head and patted Gu Yunjue��s hand tofort him. Casting a nce at Mu Dong, Mu Chen gradually knitted his brows, his eyes filled with worry. "It��s really hard to say," replied Mu Chen.


    Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes and gazed at Mu Chen. Afterwards, a cold sneer appeared on his face. Then he picked Mu Dong up and waved him, which looked like he was waving a radish with its leaves in his hands. "I will have enough time to y with him after the wedding ceremony," said Gu Yunjue.


    Finishing his words, Gu Yunjue suddenly disappeared in front of Mu Chen. Soon after, he came back alone with a bright smile curving his lips. But Mu Dong didn��te back with him.


    "Did you give Mu Dong to someone else? Who is him?" asked Mu Chen with great concern.


    "A man who will never let Mu Dong run away." Gu Yunjue took Mu Chen to the bed and then picked the red robe. "Hurry up, put it on. I really want to know if it suits you well."


    Meanwhile, Jing Ting stared at the boy in his hand, a kind of murderous atmosphere shing in his eyes. How dare Gu Yunjue let him look after a kid?!


    However, Jing Ming seemed to be rather interested in the little thing. He poked at Mu Dong��s butt, and then he poked at Mu Dong��s armpit. After that, he pinched Mu Dong��s cheek and happily said, "This little boy is so beautiful. Brother, let��s take him back to the demon realm and raise him."


    "Well," Mu Dong scorned arrogantly, and then red at Jing Ting scornfully saying, "If I were you, I will take my brother away now."


    Jing Ting��s eyes got darker and his piercing eyes was going to puncture Mu Dong��s body. Feeling the pressure, Jing Ming took one step backwards. He cared about his fur so much and now they had already stood up on his skin because of fear. But Mu Chen just ignored Jing Ting��s great rage and kept provoking the furious man adding "You are the luckiest one among those people but you are also the most unfortunate one. Because you have no courage to show your adoration to him."


    Jing Ting was destined to be the emperor of demons. He was powerful enough but he still have to hide his true feeling and silently protect his beloved behind him. He even had no chance to show his love to Mu Chen. That was really miserable.


    Hearing his words, Jing Ting coldly raised his eyebrows and measured Mu Dong with his eyes. "You are small, but you know pretty much," replied Jing Ting coldly.


    Mu Chen scorned again and didn��t deny.


    "In this case," Jing Ting waved his hand and gave out a cage. Then he quickly threw Mu Dong into the cage and uttered, "That��s why Gu Yunjue told me I shouldn��t let you run around."


    "You bad guy! How dare you lock me up?" Mu Dong pounded at the cage, and he quickly found that the cage was specially refined. No spirit could permeate it at all and the spirit inside his body was suppressed too. It was even impossible for him to ask for help, let alone going out.


    At that moment, Jing Ming burst out crying. He had no idea what was happening at all when he was kicked into the cage by Jing Ting. "You stay at the cage and y with the kid. If you are too noisy, I will bury you here," warned Jing Ting in a cold tone.


    "Why do you lock me here too?" Jing Ming sat down and crossed his legs. Jing Ting had locked him here for so many times, avoiding him from running about. Jing Ming was so familiar with the cage. He knew clearly that he had no way to go out as long as he came in.


    "Because you are too stupid and will let him go out." Jing Ting cast a nce at them, sat down and kept silent. His face was so cold that no one could read his mind.


    Jing Ming scorned and drew a picture book from his bosom. He poked at Mu Dong��s butt and suggested passionately, "Hey, little guy, let��s read stories together!"


    Mu Dong��s little face hardened too, ring at Jing Ming with rage and saying, "How can you be so silly? You even have no intention to stand up to him at all!"


    Jing Ming simply separated his hands, tilted his head and replied indifferently, "Is it necessary? He will let me go after a while. I will lose nothing."


    "You are really stupid!" Mu Dong got a bit uptight.


    Jing Ming had no idea about what was the matter with him. He just thought the boy was small but his temper was pretty bad. Meanwhile, Jing Ting raised his eyes and seized the little boy up.


    *


    Even though the Devil Lord had prepared well before he came here, he could onlyst for no more than three hours when he was in his heyday. Gu Yunjue and Gu Yunjin has been fighting with him for more than an hour. It was not difficult for Yu Tianyi and Feng Jiuli to deal with him ording to their abilities.


    Seeing that Gu Yunjue had went away with Gu Yunjin, the Devil Lord realized that he would be in danger if he kept fighting with them. In this case, he had no n to go on fighting. So he pushed away Yu Tianyi��s sword with his spear, making himself a chance to run away.


    However, Feng Jiuli immediately rushed to him, entangling him with roaring mes. The Devil Lord was surrounded by the me and couldn��t get rid of it at all.


    Yu Tianyi silently stood beside them, crumbing a spirit stone to resume his spirit. He was a man of few words. As he found a chance, Yu Tianyi quickly raised his sword, stabbing heavily to Devil Lord. The great chill that the sword brought made all people around it feel pretty cold.


    The spirits of Yu Tianyi and Feng Jiuli was quite different as one of them is hot and the other was cold. After being attacked by the spirits again and again, the Devil Lord couldn��t recover in time at all as his meridians had been hurt already.


    "These two ungrateful spawns!" scorned the Evil Lord in a scaring tone. He really regretted that he didn��t kill them. But it was obviously useless to regret now. He had to escape, though it definitely was a shame for him. He had no option but to tell himself that he would suffer a great loss if he kept fighting. Gu Yunjue and Gu Yunjin had already gone away. Now that they dared fight with him, they would not let him leave so easily. There must be a plot behind the fight.


    Yun Tianyi and Feng Jiuli was aware of his intention. They looked at each other and entangled him again. They had promised Gu Yunjue that they wouldst for at least an hour. How could they let him go now?


    Meanwhile, the sunny sky suddenly got dark as Gu Yunjin had set a magic formation. And the center of the formation was filled with ck fog. Gu Yunjin threw his purple ring on his ginger to the magic formation. With a dim light, a woman quietly appeared. She inhaled the ck fog and her body gradually became clear.


    "Jiner." the woman seemed to be about forty years old. She was not so gorgeous but she was still beautiful. Her eyes were shark and filled with an atmosphere of violence. Her thin lips slightly closed. The nasbial folds gave people a warning that the woman was not easy to deal with.


    She was the Devil Lord��s wife, the Devil Queen who was killed by the Devil Lord. She was also the only woman whose spirit was notpletely destroyed by the Devil Lord.


    "Mother!" Gu Yunjin walked to the woman and tried holding her hand. He was more cautious about Gu Yunjue now. It never urred to him that Gu Yunjue would piece the fragments of their mother��s soul back and raise it with his spirit for so long that their mother could have her body again.


    Ghost cultivator was against the nature and it pretty hard to do that too. When a soul was broken, it would stay at the ghost word for hundreds of years and then took advantage of some extra power to take shape. Since the moment it was reborn, it would have a karma to repay.


    "I want to revenge!!" The Devil Queen cast a nce at his son and the murderous atmosphere was worse. Profound hatred make the fog around her darker. "I have been wandering in the ghost world for hundreds of years. I tried to keep the shape of my soul only because I wanted to revenge."


    Gu Yunjin got stunned in a sudden. They all know that it was the true purpose of Gu Yunjue. He wanted to make use of the Devil Queen to kill the Devil Lord as she hated him so much. Then neither Gu Yunjue or Gu Yunjin would be punished for killing their father. However, he was utilized by Gu Yunjue in the end. He even didn��t realize it at first. Furthermore, because of the reshaping of their mother, they also owed a karma to Gu Yunjue now. That meant they couldn��t fight against Gu Yunjue anymore.


    That was definitely a perfect plot.


    "He will get here in half an hour as an ordinary people. That was the time for you to revenge." There was a glint in Gu Yunjin��s eyes. He clenched his fist tightly and no hesitation could be seen in his sight.


    Now that he had owed to Gu Yunjue, he would take the chance no matter what would happen.


    ...


    After one hour, Feng Jiuli raised his eyebrows. He didn��t stop the Devil Lord who had suffered with serious internal injury anymore and instantly retreated, so did Yu Tianyi.


    The Devil Lord shook his body. Then he took the chance and escaped quickly.


    Seeing that Yu Tianyi broke two superior spirit stones to add his spirit power, Feng Jiuli curiously asked, "There was a mutual forbearance between your freezing ice and Mu Chen��s fire. So you two could also be a perfect match, right?"


    Yu Tianyi��s sight changed a bit and then slightly nodded.


    Feng Jiuli nodded, muttering to himself, "That��s it."


    Yu Tianyi had no idea about what he was talking about and he had no interest to figure it out. "One hour is over. I should leave now," said Yu Tianyi simply."


    "Don��t you want to have a cup of drink at their wedding feast?" Feng Jiuli teased him mildly.


    Yu Tianyi hesitated for a while and finally shook his head. The rtionship between the immortal realm and the devil realm was a difficult problem to deal with. He was afraid that Ten Thousand Sword Sect would get into trouble if he went to meet Mu Chen.


    As Yu Tianyi left, ck Egg secretly got out from the spirit pet bag and said, "He had a crush on our Pce Master. He tried to show his adoration to our Pce Master for many times but our Pce Master never got his point."


    Feng Jiuli clicked, touched his chin with his hands and teased, "He really choose a wrong way. He should express his feeling to Mu Chen directly. If I were him, I would directly said to Mu Chen that I want to sleep with him."


    "That was what my master did!" ck Egg nodded in agreement. It didn��t tried to hide the truth for his master. Instead, it simply felt it was pretty cool and useful. So their Pce Master got its master��s idea and they fell in love with each other in the end.


    Meanwhile, Mu Chen just changed into a red robe as Gu Yunjue asked. He couldn��t help sneezing and he felt that there must be someone who was saying something bad about him. Meanwhile, Gu Yunjue couldn��t breathe smoothly when he saw Mu Chen at the moment.


    "Master."


    "What?"


    "I want to sleep with you."


    Mu Chen got speechless with his response.

 Chapter 107: It is said that you should wear red veil while we are getting married.

    Mu Chen always kept reserved and wore white clothes. His face was cold all the time so the cold atmosphere was pretty easy to feel around him. He was as refined and noble as the unusual immortal, which made people feel that he must be hard to approach. Now Mu Chen was wearing a light red robe. It was so gorgeous that even his white skin looked much rosier. His eyes was filled with tenderness. His eye ends were prolonged with eye-shadow, which looked so attractive.


    Gu Yunjue got lost in the great contrast. At the first sight he saw Mu Chen, he couldn��t avert his eyes anymore. He failed to hide his aggressiveness in his narrowed eyes. Rolling his Adam��s apple unconsciously, his eyes was full of desire.


    Mu Chen felt ufortable and shy at the beginning. And he couldn��t help blushing when he heard Gu Yunjue��s words. He angrily gave a punch on Gu Yunjue��s chest and turned around as he didn��t want to see his eyes any more. Gu Yunjue��s intention was so obvious and Mu Chen knew clearly that his mind was filled with dirty things.


    Gu Yunjue immediately got close to Mu Chen and held him by his waist. Then he stepped forward and got to the bed, pinning Mu Chen down easily. Gu Yunjue held Mu Chen so tightly, giving him no chance to escape.


    As the ambiguous breath touched his ear, the wet and warm kisses fell on Mu Chen��s neck too. Gu Yunjue did it slowly on purpose and Mu Chen tilted his head to avoid his mischief, warning, "Don��t y trick on me!"


    Gu Yunjue frowned and kissed Mu Chen��s neck deliberately. And then he said in a fit of pique, "Mater, Let��s cancel the matching ceremony. Staying with you is good enough for me."


    Mu Chen looked at him curiously. His bad apprentice was always afraid that there might be someone who didn��t know their rtionship in the world. He kept looking forward to the day for so long. Why did he change his mind in such a short time?


    "No one could see you in such a way except me." Gu Yunjue discontentedly got close to Mu Chen��s delicate earlobe and bit it slightly.


    Mu Chen��s body got stiff and his earlobe got red immediately. What a bad apprentice!


    "Do you want to wear a red veil?" Gu Yunjue suddenly came up with an idea and suggested.


    "Get down!" Mu Chen angrily held Gu Yunjue by his shoulder and hit him down the bed. ��Wear a red veil? Did this bad guy want to prepare a fire basket for me to pass over? Is he really thinking he is marrying a woman?" wondered Mu Chen in his mind.


    "Master, you looked more beautiful when you get angry."


    Gu Yunjue, who was hit by Mu Chen, got close to Mu Chen again. He looked more inspired and gave Mu Chen no chance to refuse him. He held Mu Chen tightly and wouldn��t let him go. Then he seriously uttered. "I have to repress myself and wait the end of the matching ceremony. We will miss our fortunate time if I start."


    Mu Chen got speechless again. He really regretted that he didn��t kill this bad gut at the beginning.


    The Devil Lord had been hurt and he subconsciously fled in the direction of the western wildnd.


    The meridians inside his body had been injured too. Two different spirits shed in every direction. The devil spirit was broiling and the Devil Lord felt that his meridians was going to be burned to ashes. However, the immortal spirit was freezing and pure. They kept rushing in his body with the powerful spirit of the sword. It was really hard to suppress them with his own power.


    Three hours passed. The Devil Lord could feel that his spirit was losing. He couldn��t stop it no matter how many pills he took. The Devil Lord stopped and lied on a tree. His skinny body was so weak and his breath was not smooth too. It sounded more like the sound of an old bellow, which made the Devil Lord look like a candle flickering in the wind -- old and ailing. It seemed that he would stop breathing next second.


    His white hair had lost its luster and his white skin got loose too. No lord��s demeanor could be found now and he was just a weak old man who had got one foot in the grave.


    With a white light in his hand, the Devil Lord used his left spirit to take out a young man from the magic field that he carried with him. He ignored the frightened look of the young man, he put one hand on his head and absorbed his vitality. His breath got normal until he killed more than ten people. But his face was still pale and bloodless.


    Standing in the air waiting for the Devil Lord for so long, the Devil Queen stared at her former husband with dark eyes. She could felt no warmth but hatred now.


    When the Devil Lord was able to speak, the Devil Queen took shape and appeared in front of him.


    "Hundreds of years had passed. You terrible appearance really make me sick."


    Hearing the words, the Devil Lord looked up in surprise. His pupils shrank in a sudden and then he uttered unbelievably, "You are... That��s, that��s impossible!"


    "I��m really surprised that you still remember me." The Devil Queen fell on the ground and took a few steps forward. The lower hem of her gown moved with the passing wind, making loud sound. With the thick atmosphere of death around her body, she looked like a ghost who was eager to get a person��s life, getting close to the Devil Lord.


    "That��s impossible! Your soul have been broken into pieces. You have no chance to recover!" The Devil Lord couldn��t believe his eyes. The woman in front of had been at his side for more than one thousand years. She was his wife and he could figure it out at the first sight. He knew her style, and if she didn��t find that he raised Gu Yunjin as a container and tried stopping him, he would not kill her.


    Now seeing that the woman who was killed by him emerged in front of him when he was so weak, the first thought of the Devil Lord was to run away!


    "Hah-aha..." No one could tell whether theugh of the woman was happy or sad. As she saw that her former husband was like this, sheughed and ran after him. She held him by his neck and tightly entangled him.


    "It has been hundreds of years since when we met each otherst time. Shouldn��t we have a talk first? Where are you going now?"

 Chapter 110: It is said that it will drive people crazy.

    Mu Dong blubbered loudly.


    His cry spread throughout the whole Ronggu Mountain. It was obviously different with the former one as he just intended to make trouble for Mu Chen which wasn��t sad at all. But now he cried so sincerely. The extremely grieved voice attracted all people��s attention around the Ronggu Mountain and they felt so surprised for what they heard.


    Why did her cry so sorrowfully when his brother got married?


    Mu Dong looked so helpless. He squatted in the corner of the iron cage, holding his knees with arms. His forehead knitted into a perplexed frown and his face was covered with dirty marks of tears, which made him look like a cat.


    Jing Ming covered his ears and hided in another corner questioning surprisingly, "Why do you cry? Did you wet yourself?"


    "I lose the game! I��m the loser..." Mu Dong cried as he wiped the tears. "I want to go home! I want my mom!"


    Jing Ming rubbed his ears and tried tofort him. "Stop crying, okay? If my brotheres back and hears your voice, he will bury you as burying a radish."


    "What��s the point of having a brother? Brothers are all bullies!" Mu Dong got pretty angry and kicked the cage. "I want go home!"


    Jing Ming kept covering his ears and felt so reluctant. Mu Dong was really a little kid. He was as childish as he even wanted to go back home for his mom when he just faced such a small problem! He couldn��t be so weak as Mu Dong when he was small. That was why he was so strong now.


    Jing Ting, sitting the the bamboo forest drinking alone, was irritated by the crying. He knitted his eyebrows and stood up. Then he swayed and appeared in front of the cage. "Shut up! I will keep you locked in this cage if you don��t stop, and you will have no chance to go back home!"


    Mu Dong was scared and closed his mouth in a sudden.


    "Wow, how could it be so easy to stop him?" Jing Ming got so surprised.


    Jing Ting scorned and said coldly, "Just do what I did to you when you wanted to look for mom before. Frightening is always the best way. You two stupid guys!"


    Jing Ming separated his hands to show that he didn��t believe Jing Ting��s words at all. As his elder brother, he always make up some stories to shame him. However, as a brilliant person, he would never believe his words!


    As his twin brother, Jing Ting looked at Jing Ming and sighed contemtively. It was his first time that he had felt a bit tired in his heart for having such a brother.


    Mu Chen didn��t know how long he had been asleep. When he woke up, he could only found that the outside world was so blurry.


    It took a long time for him to recall what happened yesterday because of the pain all over his body. As he averted his eyes to his hands and feet which were tied tightly, Mu Chen suddenly felt a bit powerless.


    They did it so fiercelyst night, so Mu Chen felt pretty ufortable now. He knew clearly that his body must be covered with red marks now. Gu Yunjue was so possessive. He acted like he was dering his ownership towards Mu Chen, giving Mu Chen no way to refuse him.


    Gu Yunjue was still sleeping beside him, closing his eyes. The expression on his face looked so satisfied as if he was a pure kid who just got a precious present. Mu Chen stared at him and his eyes got softer and softer. Then he slightly titled his head and pressed his face against Gu Yunjue��s ear. Finally, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    It was almost noon when he woke up again. The moment Mu Chen opened his eyes, he saw Gu Yunjue lying prone on the bed at his side. He kept staring at him, holding his chin with his hand. His passionate eyes were filled with satisfaction and affection, and Mu Chen felt so warm for that.


    "What time is it now?" As soon as Mu Chen questioned, Gu Yunjue sat up and pulled open the bed curtain. Staying on the bed, Mu Chen happened to see the bright sunshine passing through the windowttice, making beautiful shadows on the ground. The Canterburybells were decorated with a series of white flowers. They were so pure and elegant.


    "It��s noon now. Master, you have been sleeping for more than ten hours."


    "So you just kept staying by my side?"


    "Sure."


    Mu Chen burst outughing. Gu Yunjue spent most of his time being with him as if he had nothing else to care about.


    Mu Chen stood up and his underwear had already been reced. Beside his pillow was a set of light blue exquisite robe and Mu Chen knew clear that it was Gu Yunjue who made that. Since he had learned how to made appliances. His stupid apprentice acted like a tailor and make him so many new clothes.


    As for medicine, it seemed that he had only made some medicine which they could use in the bed. Mu Chen had never seen that he had ever worked some decent things out. To be honest, Gu Yunjue seemed to have nothing to do but having fun, which made him look like a yboy.


    "Where is Mu Dong now?" Mu Chen asked as soon as he put on his clothes. He cared Mu Dong so much as he was a really naughty kid.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yunjue held his feet and pinched them deliberately. Then he picked up Mu Chen��s shoes for him.


    "Well, I will definitely kicked you out if you do that again." Mu Chen raised his foot and stamped on Gu Yunjue��s chest.


    Gu Yunjue finally settled down. He smiled and said, "He kept crying and wanted to go back home. He was really sad this time."


    Mu Chen��s face darkened and asked seriously, "You have noticed that he was abnormal, right?"


    After putting on his shoes for Mu Chen, Gu Yunjue stood up and walked to the table. He took the refreshing fruit tea, touched it and found that its temperature was suitable to drink. Then he gave it to Mu Chen. Seeing that Mu Chen finished drinking it, he paused for a moment and then slowly said, "Of course."


    Mu Chen finished the tea and gave the cup back to Gu Yunjue. He felt he was cheered up again. He patted the bed to let Gu Yunjue sit beside him. Then he waited the following words of Gu Yunjue.


    "I have been wondering about it before. Thew of the nature seemed to have thoughts as it kept following us. But since then it became quiet and our life was in peaceful again. I just thought that my guess was right. The Reincarnation Pearl was not his only purpose. The existence of Mu Family maybe another important problem as it influenced the order of the world, especially when Mu Qing came to the human beings�� word. The Mu family was really powerful, which made god felt pretty unsatisfied. If it wanted to take back the power, it must be hiding in Mu family now." Gu Yunjue slowly expression his opinion, a smile curved his lips. If he was right, their life would be much easier.


    Mu Chen nodded and thought about what happened before. And then said in a firm tone, "That��s why we could met Mu Dong at that time. After all, even Mu Qing felt so surprised for his appearance. I have ever searched his mental faculty. Thought it��s not so obvious, I��m sure that my feeling is right. There��s a small but powerful sense which was integrating with his."


    Gu Yunjue meditated for a while and suddenly narrowed his eyes. As coldness appeared in his eyes for a moment, Gu Yunjue smiled and said, "It hasn��t finished, has it? Just took it out."


    After crying for a long time, Mu Dong began eating. Suddenly, he trembled and looked around nervously. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he cautiously got close to Jing Ming and asked in a small tone, "When will your brother set us free?"


    Jing Ming��s mouth was covered with oil. He then put his dirty hands on his chest and cleaned them with his clothes. Titling his head, Jing Ming said, "Isn��t it good to live here? Someone will bring food to us every day and we don��t need to do housework."


    Mu Dong opened his eyes widely in surprise and said, "Are you a fool?"


    "You are the stupid one!" Jing Ming scorned, picked up a leg bone and kept eating. They had plenty to eat and drink now and didn��t have to experience bloody spot or massacre. Wasn��t it pretty pleasant to keep this kind life going on? His master had ever told him that he was the smartest kind of people because he knew how to enjoy his life. These guys who created troubles for his own desire or sighed mournfully for pursuing unavable things were indeed the fool.


    Mu Dong rolled his eyes and tried to make a way to escape. Then he saw the lower hem of a blue gown past in a sh. His attention was attracted unconsciously. Mu Dong looked up from the hem and found that Mu Chen was staring at him. His eyes wereplex and it was hard for Mu Chen to understand them.


    "Brother!" Mu Dong seemed to find a saver. He picked himself up and pounced on Mu Chen, saying in a pitiable tone, "I won��t be naughty again. Please don��t lock me up here."


    Mu Chen felt a bit ufortable in his heart too. Mu Dong was so small. How could he be put into the cage? Though Jing Ming was at his side, he was still a kid. It was really proper that Gu Yunjue and Jing Ting treated him like this. But the cage could iste spirit, preventing the hidden trouble of his running away.


    Jing Ting opened the cage and let Mu Dong out. Mu Chen bent to pick the person up. Looking at the greasy little mouth, Mu Chen slightly smiled. It seemed that this little guy didn��t have a hard time at all.


    Gu Yunjue nodded to Jing Ting and took Mu Dong from Mu Chen on his initiative. He smiled and said, "Let��s go back to have a discussion about the time to take you back."


    Pinching the little guy in his arms. Gu Yunjue narrowed his eyes. If they didn��t go back to the time of fifty years ago, his littlw would be destined to use his body to recover the sky because the three realms had been totally messy at that time.


    The massacre was too severe and so many people died. The number of reincarnation increased and the six paths were not stable. There was reincarnation pearl in Mu Chen��s body. No matter it was found or not, Mu Chen would use his body to fulfil his destiny. It looked like he was utilized to do so many things. The initiator disturbed the word on purpose to find the ce where the reincarnation was.


    Fortunately, the soul refining sent them back to the period of fifty years ago. He first thought that so many things would change this generation but everything still went ording to thew of the nature. So many things happened again as someone reced him to do the same thing. The Demon Surrendering Pir was still damaged and there still was someone who wanted to cause the three divisions unrest.


    Luckily, the ending of two generations are totally different.


    Gu Yunjue took Mu Dong back to Mu Chen��s house, pinching his cheek with a smile on his face. Then he said, "You are such a small boy but I��m really confused how many things are in your mind. How about opening it to have a look?"


    "Brother!" Mu Dong turned his face to beg Mu Dong for help.


    Gu Yunjue held his cor and directly took him to the space of Soul Protection Ring.


    Beautiful flowers could be seen and nice songs sung by these birds could be heard in the space. Spirit Spring flowed here slowly. Those trees that Gu Yunjue nted before had born fruits. Mu Chen also nted many herbs here and all of them were growing quickly with the watering of the spirit spring. The water of the spirit spring was so powerful that it could even make nts get ripe in a day. The whole space was filled with the fragrance of the herbs.


    Mu Dong went to the space and felt that his spirit was suppressed and he even couldn��t sense the outside world now. He looked around the space with astonished eyes and then fixed his eyes on Mu Chen, "What��s this ce? How could there be a ce like this?"


    Mu Chen crouched down and patted Mu Dong��s head and gently said, "Do you want to go home?"


    "Yes!" Mu Dong answered without hesitation.


    "You close your eyes and have a sweet sleep. I will take you back home when you wake up, okay?" Mu Chen coaxed.


    Mu Dong got surprised for the change of Mu Chen��s attitude. Meanwhile, Gu Yunjue, who was standing beside them, had took out a fluffy round animal in his hand. The animal curiously stared at Mu Dong with big round eyes. It looked so silly as if there was the sentence "I��m a fool" on his forehead.


    Gu Yunjue smiled, extending his forefinger and slightly hit Mu Dong on his forehead to knock him out. Then he said to himself, "Well, it has been a long time since I did thisst time. I��m really not familiar with it now."


    "If there is anything thing wrong, I will get divorce with you!"


    Gu Yunjue got speechless. He then realized how important it was.

 Chapter 111: He only has one weakness that if he got angry, he would go back to his family home.

    To split a soul from one��s body used to be a familiar job with ease for Gu Yunjue. But, as he was brought up and supervised by Mu Chen during this life, he had to stop himself from going to the "wrong way". If really he had to do that, he would restrain himself and keep that from Mu Chen.


    Now Mu Chen said that he would be divorced if he could not split his soul out perfectly. Gu Yunjue got his mind from frolic immediately. He touched Mu Dong��s head and said to himself that with a small hand trembling, he would get out something which should not be dissociated, and that would make him a bachelor? This joke was not funny at all.


    Touching Mu Dong��s forehead with his finger, he finely sensed the spirit inside. Mu Chen was right; there was really a tiny spirit trying to infuse into Mu Dong. It seemed to be weak and fragile, but actually imply crisis.


    Mu Chen stared intensely at Gu Yunjue, because Gu was rarely to be seen with such a serious look. Gu walked behind Mu Dong and put his palm on Mu Dong��s back to transfer his spirit power.


    "Don��t worry, it has just started to have mentality". Gu Yunjue tried tofort Mu Chen. His devil sense tented to approach that mentality. He had verified it through what happened to Devil Lord. Law wasw, and it could not be changed, even with mentality.


    By grasping the spirit with a rush, Gu felt its fierce resistance. Just as a sanguivorous leech, it attached itself to the weak and small spirit of Mu Dong and was trying to drill in.


    Mu Dong groaned bitterly in the trance, red in face. His eyes darkened, Gu hinted Mu Chen with a wink. They could understand each other with a nce. The Protection Soul Bell came out from both of their spirits, and the dazzling golden light even made the two spirits pause for a moment.


    At this point, Soul Devil Cultivation in his body was promoted to its peak. He caught that small spirit and pulled it off the soul of Mu Dong. Just in this sh, Protection Soul Bell took the chance to cover the whole soul of Mu Dong for protecting it.


    Heaven Bell immediately covered the divine sense and isted it from Mu Dong, then it could be heard that tremendous crashesing from inside. Mu Chen��s face had already turned pale. He was so nervous that his palms were sweaty, he knew very well that any carelessness could make Mu Dong be swallowed, or make his divine sense be damaged so he would be an idiot.


    Gu Yunjue felt relieved. The little Yanyang Pce was in the space, so he directly hung Heaven Bell on the Fragrance Tree outside the window and let the divine sense toss inside, which made the bell ring loudly.


    Mu Chen looked at him apprehensively, and Gu Yunjue exined, "Don��t worry. There is only its nature left." Then Gu Yunjue stuffed a stupid magic beast into the Heaven Bell and smiled, "Maybe when the divine sense got tired after a long time, it would cling to the magic feast."


    The corners of Mu Chen��s mouth twitched, and he felt he was unable to intervene and his silly disciple just simply wanted to y a trick. Gun Yunjue forced the natural divine sense into a magic beast, whose was of the lowest position. Besides, the magic beast��s intelligence wouldn��t increase, and it couldn��t have strong body, so, it��d be better to directly refine it.


    Mu Dong��s face was back to normal, and he slept deeply. Whether he was hurt or not remained unknown temporarily. However, part of the two divine senses had already merged together, and when the divine sense was pulled away from Mu Dong��s mind, it should have taken away some his memory, which must have some influence on him, but what happened to him could only be known after Mu Dong woke up.


    Mu Chen picked up Mu Dong, his face getting gloomy, "If something happened to him, how am I gonna tell the Mu Family?" Hearing this, Gu Yunjue nced at Mu Chen��s stomach smilingly, "If the kid became a dull boy, master could bear a baby yourself. It��ll be okay, as long as he looked like you."


    Seeing that Gu Yunjue was still in the mood to tell jokes, Mu Chen knew that Mu Dong would be fine. He stared at Gu Yunjue snappily and said sourly, "If you like, you can do that. No matter how many babies you would bear, I can afford."


    Gu Yunjue clicked his tongue; his little master��s words got more trenchant recently. When Mu Chen replied him, Mu Chen didn��t pull any punches but always sharply got to the point and prodded his sore spot. He could be a kid indeed, but let him bear one? He didn��t have the ability.


    Mu Chen carried Mu Dong out of the space. Gun Yunjue saw that Mu Chen wanted to put the kid on their bed, then he asked an attendant to prepare a little bed dissatisfiedly and motioned that their bed was his exclusive ce!


    Mu Chen was speechless, could onlyy Mu Dong on the soft bed aside, thinking that his stupid disciple was not grown up, and he was as na?ve as a little boy.


    Looking in from outside the window, Bai Yi saw that the two persons were staring nkly at the kid but not doing anything that couldn��t be disturbed, so he came over and stood outside the window, smiling, "Pavilion Master, much information was sent to us these days; would you like to have a look?


    The boundary between the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm hadn��t been repaired, but the situations of both sides were stable. Because the Devil Lord had died, Gu Yunjin took the opportunity to recapture his force and was too busy to go to the Immortal Realm to make trouble.


    Furthermore, Gu Yunjin was good at enduring silently. If he couldn��t ensure sess, he wouldn��t provoke the Immortal Realm.


    For the moment, Gun Yunjin wanted to control the whole Devil Realm, from which it could be seen that he was quite ambitious. If there were no way to contain his force, he would always be a lurking peril for the Immortal Realm.


    If there were a person that had a close rtionship with the Immortal Realm, he would be Mu Chen, who was in the Devil Realm. That was why Yue Mingze sent a letter; he wanted to inquire that whether Gu Yunjue could join hands with him so as to achieve a bnce of forces in a short term.


    Bai Yi simply narrated it and showed them the letter Yue Mingze sent. After he read it, before Gu Yunjue reacted, Mu Chen got angry, but he said smilingly, "Yue Mingze have really progressed a lot. I didn��t expect that he has learned to sound me out!" He jabbed the table with his two long and thin fingers, which poked two holes there, and there was trace of fire around the holes. Looking at Mu Chen��s serious face, the man in white touched his neck and suddenly felt that the little Chief��s prospects would suffer a lot. But Yue Mingze��s words did have the intent to sound Mu Chen out.


    As a Chief, and standing in the position of the Immortal Realm, what Yue Mingze did was understandable. However, when Yue Mingze was a little boy, Mu Chen took good care of him, and Mu Chen saved his life once, so they had an intimate rtionship before. What��s more, Mu Chen indeed treated Yue Mingze as his nephew. Naturally, he would get angry for being tempted by Yue Mingze.


    "When things about Mu Dong settle down, I want you to apany me toe back to the Lofty Cloudy Sect." Mu Chen grinded the residuals on his hands and said coolly.


    Gun Yunjue couldn��t help smiling, "No problem. It��s up to you."


    "Atishoo!" When Yue Mingze was thinking of ways to repair the Devil Suppression Pilr, he suddenly trembled all over and felt a chill starting from his heel and runing to his head.


    "I��ve finished!" Yue Mingze pped a hand to his forehead and regretted what he had done. He felt an impulse and wrote the letter, thinking of Mu Chen��s temperament that he hated troubles and soundings, Yue Mingze realized that he should say directly what he thought and asked Mu Chen��s opinions about this,


    Mo Jinyang and Bai Xunrong gloated over Yue Mingze at the same time.


    "Big brother, I think uncle Mu must be very angry, maybe he is nning to divide you into five parts and hang them on the stone pirs out of the gate of the mountain to dry, then he will join the broken parts together and save you, and then he��ll divided you again and save you again, and divide you again and save you again...he��ll repeat the process until he is no longer angry with you!" Bai Xunrong nced at Yue Mingze sympathetically, "Take care!"


    Yue Mingze swallowed, in his mind, uncle Mu��s serious face was terrible enough, to think that uncle Mu was such an image in others�� mind, which was much more horrible.


    *


    Three dayster, Ronggu Peak, the Devil Realm.


    "Master, when wee back to the Lofty Cloudy Sect, what will you do first?" Gun Yunjue asked curiously.


    "Pull Yue Mingze out and beat him." Mu Chen replied, with his face frozen.


    It looked that Gu Yunjue had already know the answer. Just when he was about to say something, he saw that Mu Dong, sleeping on the soft bed, turned over and directly fell down to the ground.


    Mu Chen came to something, sweeping a streak of spirit power, and lifted Mu Dong up. Mu Chen threw a disapproving nce at Gu Yunjue, who saw Mu Dong falling but had no intention to catch him. Gu Yunjue was really bad!


    Mu Chen sat up, winked his eyes confusedly. As the environment was "strange" to him, he was a little alerted.


    Mu Chen��s heart missed a beat, and he felt something wrong happening.


    Looking at Mu Chen, Mu Dong tilted his head and considered for a while, then called Mu Chen gingerly, "Dad?"


    The corners of Mu Chen��s mouth twitched, and he realized that the kid��s memory was influenced, and the part that had been influenced made Mu Chen feel concerned.


    Because Mu Dong lost a part of memory, and children always did something by intuition, so Mu Dong��s first reaction was that he was close to Mu Chen, and they looked alike, then he naturally thought Mu Chen was his father.


    Mu Dong jumped down from the soft bed, walked to Mu Chen, looked at Gu Yunjue, frowned and didn��t know What he should address him.


    Mu Chen corrected Mu Dong, "I��m not your dad. You can��t call me like that."


    Mu Dong twinkled his eyes, felt confused and said wisely, "So, you are my elder brother?"


    Mu Chen felt relieved and nodded.


    Mu Dong grabbed Mu Chen��s sleeves, leaned in smilingly, "I know. Daddy is afraid that I would impede you to do bad things, so you don��t acknowledge me deliberately."


    Mu Chen, "...I am really your elder brother."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are my elder brother."


    The corners of Gu Yunjue��s mouth raised, and he couldn��t helpughing. Mu Chen didn��t acknowledge his identity stubbornly before, but he admitted it by himself at the moment while the kid didn��t believe him.


    Mu Chen held his head and felt headache.


    Mu Chen looked at Gu Yunjue again and noticed that the divine senses on their bodies were connected. He looked up and searched his memory but didn��t find any women who had an affair with Mu Chen. He had been brought up casually since he was born, his grandfather had taken care of him for a few days and his eldest brother had also looked after him for several days. He had contacted little with his mother, so he had little memory of her, let alone the only impression he had about her was lost. Staring at Gun Yunjue for a while, he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "You are my mother?"


    Gu Yunjue rubbed Mu Dong��s head smilingly and said in a deceitful voice: "I��m your father, and he is your mother. As your mother is shy, you can��t call him casually."


    Mu Dong cupped his face with his hands, being stunned. He thought the curious story was different from his bedtime story, so his brain couldn��t ept it instantly.


    Mu Chen raised his leg and kicked Gu Yunjue, feeling annoyed about the evil disciple��s misleading words. Mu Chen nced at Mu Dong. Obviously, the kid believed Gu Yunjue��s words and was still surprised.


    Mu Chen snorted angrily, stood up, turned around and walked out.


    Gu Yunjue picked up Mu Dong and followed Mu Chen. He saw that Mu Chen pinched thest puppet that Mu Qing left and went out of Ronggu Peak. Apparently, Mu Chen was flying toward the Immortal Realm. He smilingly exined to the kid in his arms, "He only has one weakness that if he got angry, he would go back to his parental home."


    Mu Dong looked at the back of Mu Chen, who had already flown away, and looked at Gu Yunjue, then he asked abruptly, "Why my family name is Mu, but not Gu?"


    Gu Yunjue, "Because I was adopted to your mother��s family."


    Mu Dong, "..."

 Chapter 112: The End

    Three monthster, at the Lofty Cloudy Sect of the Immortal Realm.


    Standing in the air above the sect, Mu Chen lowered his head overlooking the view while a personal feeling rose up from the bottom of his heart. After all, Lofty Cloudy Sect was somece irreceable for him although Ronggu Peak had the same structures and buildings as Lofty Cloudy Sect.


    The forces were ck in Lofty Cloudy Sect, so before the disciple was sent to the borderline of the two realms, Lofty Cloudy Sect hadunched the Guard Formation. Besides, only the one who had the unique waist tag could enter the sect.


    While Mu Dong was wondering why there was nobodying to pick them, why the door was closed and how they could get in, Mu Chen who was standing in front of himnded and raised his leg kicking the boundary with no hesitation.


    A shining bright light rebounded from the boundary. Mu Chen raised his hand and put forth his strength to swat the spirit power down. Soon, another bright light attacked back and Mu Chen swatted it again and again until a big breach appeared in the boundary. Then, Mu Chen caught the edges of the split and tore up the boundary.


    "Now, let��s go." Mu Chen said calmly with a poker face, and then he entered at first.


    Mu Dong covered his mouth with his hand. His eyes brightened out of worship, "Cool!!!!!!"


    Noticing Mu Dong��s cute look, Gu Yunjue pinched Mu Dong��s face smilingly while he was thinking an ��evil�� idea secretly that Mu Dong might be trained as a second ��Mu Chen��, so in the future the brothers with the same character would definitely give Mu Qing a lot ��sufferings��. That would be so interesting!


    At this time, the people inside of course had known that the boundary was attacked by someone. Several elders in Lofty Cloudy Sect came out and checked around but found nothing abnormal. Then they immediately went back and told Yue Mingze everything. When Yue Mingze was about to send someone else to go out and check again, Mu Chen��s cold emotionless voice sounded, "Never bother. It��s me."


    Instantly, Yue Mingze felt that all his hair stood up.


    "Humph!" Mu Chen snorted and looked at Yue Mingze��s gutless look with his eyebrows furrowed together. Before he came, he thought Yue Mingze would be different.


    Yue Mingze realized something and asked delightfully, "Howe Martial Unclees back so early. If you had informed me, I would have send people to pick you up."


    "No need." Mu Chen sat randomly somewhere. Momentster, Gu Yunjue showed up together with Mu Dong, greeting to Yue Mingze smilingly, "Chief Martial Brother, long time no see."


    Seeing Gu Yunjue, Yue Mingze paused a while, his face frozen, before he replied, "How dare youe?! It��s too bold of you!"


    Gu Yunjue smiled carelessly and looked at Mu Chen. His emotion could speak for itself: he would follow wherever Mu Chen went.


    "Who is this kid?" Yue Mingze said out of shock and nced at Mu Chen. ��So resembling are you!��


    Mu Dong was very pretty, with red lips and white teeth, looking incredibly smart in a white little robe that was also simr to that of Mu Chen��s, both in style and in fabrics. He was exactly a younger version of Mu Chen when he was not smiling. And when he did smile, his eyes would curve into a crescent-moon shape, looking exactly like Gu Yunjue when he was a kid. If it weren��t for two men couldn��t have children, Yue Mingze would almost suspect that Mu Dong was Mu Chen and Gu Yunjue��s child.


    Mu Chen felt a bit headache at the mention of this, "It��s a long story. I��ll tell you about it next time." He had already sent a letter to Mu Qing to ask him toe and pick up Mu Dong. But it had no echo since then like a stone sunk in the sea. This made him a bit frustrated: was it because the Mu��s had something going wrong in their family? Or was it because Mu Qing himself had something going wrong?


    Mu Dong was looking around the ce, frowning his brows confusedly.


    "I feel like I��ve been here before." He took another look at Yue Mingze, "I think I��ve met him as well."


    Yue Mingze nced at Mu Chen in surprise and asked, "When?"


    Gu Yunjue hit on an idea and asked, "When was that?"


    Mu Dong shook his head, indicating that he couldn��t remember.


    "Think it over."


    "Hm..." Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Mu Dong thought for a long time as if suffering from constipation and suddenly said, "I want some marshmallows."


    Mu Chen, "..." He felt exhausted.


    Everything in Yanyang Pce was running in order under Guan Shan��s management. The Pce well maintained its original appearance when they left. Mu Chen thought there was no need to disturb others since they came back unannounced. So he brought Mu Dong back to Yanyang Pce and went straight to the cave at the back of the mountain where he put the hut built by Yanyangzi into the space of Protection Soul Bell.


    After others left, Mu Dong look warily right and left before he whispered beside Mu Chen��s ears, "I recalled something just now."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    "But with outsiders around, I couldn��t tell it aboveboard." Mu Dong continued, "Treasures can only be shared with intimate people, since benefits should always be kept for the ones you trust."


    Mu Chen was speechless. Such a child should have known so many idioms. "What have you thought about?"


    "I remembered that a man smashed a pir with something like this." Saying that, Mu Dong flicked the earth with his bare fingers and dug out a bone-like stick which was a little freakish with the two ends being speciallyrge.


    Hearing that, Mu Chen recognized that it was the image that Natural Law left in Mu Dong��t memory. Even though it hadn��t beenpletely merged with Mu Dong, he was still slightly influenced. Nevertheless, as to this "bone", he found no clue.


    Gu Yunjue took out a jade Ruyi (an S-shaped ornamental object,usually,made of jade,formerly a symbol of good luck) and asked Mu Dong, "Does it look like this?"


    Mu Dong nodded surprisedly, "Yes, it is! But it��srger, with some cloud thing around here as well." With that, he drew a circle around the "bone".


    Mu Chen felt speechless, ��The kid really needs to practice well on painting. That won��t be promising if he only sees someic books left by Jing Ming.��


    "Since you remembered how it was broken, can you call to mind how to repair it?" Gu Yunjue took out a bag of candy and coaxed him.


    "Repair it the way it is broken." Mu Dong nced at Mu Chen with a pair of poor eyes, as if asking, ��Can I have the candy?��


    Mu Chen nodded while reaching out one finger.


    Mu Dong had to take only one of them and put it into his pocket, nning to save enough candies until the pocket is full and eat them all.


    Gu Yunjue twitched the corner of his mouth and restrained himself fromughing, thinking if he asked master to confiscate all the candies Mu Dong umted by then, it would be very funny to see the expressions on this child��s face.


    "Repair it in the way it is broken." After hearing that, Mu Chen had a thoughtful expression on his face with one eyebrow cocked. That was to say, if he wanted to restore the Devil Suppression Pir, he needed to find out the Jade Ruyi. Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message to Yue Mingze and asked if he had ever seen these such thing before.


    After receiving the message, Yue MingZe went to search personally, and swore to dig three feet deep to find it out.


    Two dayster, Yue Mingze came with a jade Ruyi and asked excitedly, "Is it?"


    Mu Chen brought it to Mu Dong, when the child was still asleep. He got up in a daze and looked at it, nodding, "It looks like it."


    Mu Chen picked him up and shook him like he was a scarecrow. Yue Mingze took a step back nervously and touched his neck subconsciously. Fortunately, Mu Chen now has moremon sense than before. Mu Dong was directly awaken up because of Mu Chen��s great strength. He rubbed his eyes, yawned and sat up.


    "How does this work?" Mo Chen asked him.


    Mu Dong shook his head as he couldn��t remember clearly.


    Gu Yunjue snapped and held up Mu Dong directly, suggesting, "Let��s go and have a look together."


    When they arrived at the forbidden area, all people saw Mu Chen with strange eyes.


    Mu Dong became energetic. He looked around and then ran to the broken magic pir. He reached out his little hand and touched it,ughing, "This can be repaired. Brother can!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone��s eyes fell on Mu Chen. Gu Yunyue instantly turned cold and became murderous.


    After Mu Chen sensing it, he quickly reached out and grabbed Gu to help him suppress the evil spirit in his body. He could fix it, but it was not necessarily to turn himself into reincarnation pearl. Now, people should be calm.


    Mu Dong ran back and handed the Jade Ruyi to Mu Chen. He didn��t know how to do next.


    Mu Chen frowned and took it over, without a clue for a moment.


    Suddenly his shoulder was tapped. Mu Chen looked up and saw Gu Yunjue��s rare serious face. Gu Yunjue said, "Go with your feelings. Do whatever you want to do. Even if you smash it, we��ll just pay them one back."


    "Smash it?" Mu Chen repeated it silently in his heart, and nodded with understanding. If I were to go with my feelings, He thought, then he should... Just smash it!


    He raised the jade Ruyi in his hand and threw it at the broken pir. It was so fast, and other people were so far away, no one could stop him. With a click sound, the jade Ruyi which could stealthily break through the boundary around the forbidden ground, turned into white power. Mu Chen raised his sleeves and a strong wind blew them up before they finally fell down on the stones.


    A sudden silence, creepy silence. Everyone was looking at the stones that had shimmering with white light. Gradually, the ground started quivering. The stones suddenly gathered to the center, re-formed into a giant stone pir in front of everyone in the glowing white light.


    "You really have to smash it!" Mu Chen was surprised with eyes wide open. He couldn��t believe it.


    Gu Yunjue was also surprised. He was just saying it. He only wanted Mu Chen to smash it, so then they could get the hell out of this awful ce. Who would have known the pir would truly be repaired?


    Yue Mingze covered his chest. In the recent couple of years, he had been trying to figure it out for so long. His efforts were meaninglessparing to Mu Chen��s smash. I really shouldn��t let Mu Chen go! If I had known it would end like this, I would have drag him back even it meant I have to cry and beg.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Mu Chen with fervent eyes. Gu Yunjue suddenly held Mu Chen around his waist with one hand and grabbed Mu Dong��s belt with the other. ��The hell with reminiscence! We are going home!��


    Right at this moment, Mu Qing was apanying with a person in white in the air above Lofty Cloudy Sect and overlooking what had happened under their feet.


    Seeing the person had no intention to go down after helping Mu Chen repair Devil Suppression Pir, Mu Qing asked again, "Uncle won��t see him, will you?"


    The person resembled Mu Chen a lot, with a pair of glittering eyes and a kind of amiable aura. He looked down at Mu Chen��s each movement smilingly and said in a soft voice, "No, it��s not the time. It��s alreadyforting to see him being so happy."


    Mu Qing shook his head helplessly. Since Natural Law lost its control toward his uncle, this person had woken up. The first thing he wanted to do was to see Mu Chen. Now he had helped Mu Chen repair Devil Suppression Pir so that the immortal ream would owe him a favor. However, he wouldn��t show up in the end. What on earth was he thinking about?


    "Are you really going to the Ghost realm? You don��t want to see Grandpa?"


    "I��m going to pick up your mother. She must be waiting for me." Mu Luosheng, Mu Chen��s father, watched Gu Yunjue took Mu Chen away smilingly. His tone was still gentle, but the smile hung in his mouth seemed a little colder, "When you have time, help me beat thisd. He seems annoying."


    "You��re not d for them being together? It��s toote. They had been bonded. I��ve checked it out. The contract they have was irrevocable. Mu Chen really keeps a close eye on him."


    "No. Chen��er likes him. So that��s it." This gentleman still had the mild smile, "But Chen��er can��t suppress him, which is not good."


    Mu Qing grinned, "Yes, I understand."


    The boundary between the immortal realm and the devil realm recovered only because of Mu Chen��s random smash. In this way, the four sects owe a big favor to Mu Chen. What was more, Mu Chen helped the two realms to avoid a great cmity.


    Gu Yunjue naturally took the opportunity to establish a good rtion with the immortal realm and became the "friendliest Devil Lord".


    Fifty yearster, Jing Ting retook the demon realm and moved the Demon Pce to the north to Ronggu Peak, which was right adjacent to Gu Yunjue��s Devil Pce.


    Gu Yunjin knew that Gu Yunjue was not a pushover and both the immortal realm and the demon realm had a good rtion with Mu Chen, so he definitely wouldn��t dare to provoke Gu Yunjue and never went beyond his bounds.


    Later on, Mu Chen almost spent all his time together with Gu Yunjue in traveling around the three realms except for some time when he visited Lofty Cloudy Sect. people who had seen them all knew that they had a devil pet named "Heaven Egg" which is the most stupid one and of the lowest level.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!